Marwad Ka Itihas Part 01

Author(s): Vishweshwarnath Reu
Publisher: Archeaological Department Jodhpur
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/034553/1

Page #1
SIS itikSA mAravAr3a kA itihAsa prathama bhAga prArambha selekA mahArAjA bhImasiMhajItaka]

Page #2
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa prathama bhAga [prArambha se lekara mahArAjA bhImasiMhajI taka]

Page #3

Page #4

Page #5
jodhapura-narezoM kI vaMzAvalI

Page #6
1 JA

Page #7
jodhapura-narezoM kI vaMzAvalI Shree Sudhammaswami Gyanend r a Sultan WWWmaragyanbhandar.com

Page #8
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa prathama bhAga lekhaka paNDita vizvezvaranAtha reu sAhityAcArya supariNTaiNDeNTa-ArkiyaoNlaoNjIkala DipArTameNTa aura sumera pablika lAibrerI jodhapura. [ kaoNraspaoNNDiGga maimbara-iNDiyana hisTorikala raikarDasa kamIzana ] jodhapura, ArkiyaoNlaoNjIkala DipArTamaiNTa. 1638. jodhapura gavarnameNTa presa meM mudrita

Page #9
mUlya 10 5 / sajilda 4) miga vinda

Page #10
prAk-kathana / mAravAr3a-rAjya rAjapUtAne ke pathibhI bhAga meM sthita hai aura isakA kSetraphala rAjapUnAne kI riyAsatoM se hI nahIM, kintu haidarAbAda aura kAzmIra ko chor3akara bhArata kI anya saba hI riyAsatoM se bar3A hai / rAva sIhAjI ke kannauja se Ane ke pUrva yahAM para aneka rAja-vaMzoM kA adhikAra raha cukA thA aura vikrama kI navIM zatAbdI meM yahAM ke pratihAra-nareza nAgabhaTa (dvitIya) ne kannauja vijaya kara vahAM para apanA rAjya sthApita kiyA thA / parantu vikrama kI terahavIM zatAbdI meM cakra meM parivartana huA aura kannauja ke rAThor3a-nareza jayaccandra ke pautra sIhAjI ne Akara mAravAr3a meM apanA rAjya jmaayaa| yadyapi vaise to rATor3a-nareza pahale se hI parAkrama aura dAnazIlatA meM prasiddha the, tathApi mAravAr3a ke Adhipatya se inakA pratApa-sUrya phira se pUrI taura se camaka uThA / isI vaMza meM rAva mAla deva-se parAkramI, rAva candrasena-se svAdhInatAbhimAnI aura mahArAjA jasavantasiMha ( prathama )-se bhArata samrATa auraMgajeba taka kI avahelanA karanevAle nareza ho gae haiN| isI se kisI kavi ne kahA hai: vala haTa vaMkA devar3A, kirataba baMkA godd'| hADA baMkA gADha meM, raNavaMkA rAThor3a // cAraNoM kI kavitAoM se prakaTa hotA hai ki jisa prakAra isa vaMza ke nareza vIratA meM apanA jor3a nahIM rakhate the, usI prakAra dAnazItatA meM bhI bahuta Age bar3he hue the| inake sammAna aura dAna meM dira gAMvoM ke kAraNa isa samaya mAravAi-rAjya kA pratizata 83 bhAga jAgIradAroM aura zAsanadAroM ke adhikAra meM jA cukA hai| inake alAvA isa itihAsa ke pRSTha 362-363 para dI huI apUrva ghaTanA to, jisameM mahArAjA rAmasihajI kI senA ne apane virodhI julphikAra kI bhaTakatI huI

Page #11
(kha) pyAsI senA ko yuddha-sthala meM hI pAnI pilAkara sakuzala apane zivira meM lauTa jAne kI anumati dI thI, purANa-kAlIna narezoM ke dharma-yuddha kI yAda dilAtI hai| yuddha-bhUmi ke bIca rakta ke pyAse zatruoM kI tRSA ko zItala jala se zAnta kara unheM vinA bAdhA ke apane zivira meM lauTa jAne kA maukA dene kA varNana zAyada hI kisI anya rAjya ke itihAsa meM mila sakatA hai / yaha rAThor3a-vIroM kI hI mahatI udAratA kA udAharaNa hai, aura isake liye 'saharula mutAqharIna' ke lekhaka saiyada gulAmahusena ne rAjapUta-vIroM kI muktakaNTha se prazaMsA kI hai / apane aise vIra aura udAra pUrvajoM kA, tathA unake vartamAna mukhya rAjya-mAravAr3a kA itihAsa likhavAkara prakAzita karane ke liye hI jodhapura-darabAra ne, vi0 saM0 1944 (I0 sa0 1888) meM, 'itihAsa-kAryAlaya' kI sthApanA kI thI aura isake kArya saMcAlana ke liye muMzI devIprasAdajI Adi kucha itihAsa-premI vidvAnoM kI eka 'kameTI' banA dI thii| isake bAda vi0 saM0 1952 se 1968 (I. sa. 1895 se 2111) taka isa kAryAlaya kA kArya pAla-ThAkura raNajItasiMhajI ke aura phira vi0 saM0 1976 (I0 sa0 1919) taka ThAkura gumAnasiMhajI khIcI ke adhikAra meM rhaa| isake bAda yaha mahakamA rIyAM-ThAkura vijayasiMhajI ko sauMpA gayA / parantu vi0 saM0 1983 ( I0 sa0 1926) ke karIba unake isa kArya se avasara grahaNa karalene para isI varSa ke Azvina (akTobara ) meM jisa samaya pArkiyaoNlaoNjIkala DipArTamenTa (purAtatvavibhAga) kI sthApanA kI gaI, usa samaya ukta 'itihAsa-kAryAlaya' bhI usI meM milAyA jAkara lekhaka ke adhikAra meM de diyA gyaa| yadyapi usa samaya taka rAjakIya 'itihAsa-kAryAlaya' ko sthApita hue karIba 39 varSa ho cuke the aura rAjya kA lAkhoM rupayA usa para kharca ho cukA thA, tathApi vAstavika kArya bahuta hI kama huA thaa| usa samaya ke rivainyU-minisTara' ke rAjakIya kAuMsila meM peza kie vivaraNa se jJAta hotA hai ki usa samaya taka kevala 6 rAjAmoM kA itihAsa li vA gayA thA aura yaha bhI prAcIna DhaMga se livA hone ke kAraNa rAjakIya kAuMsila ne asvIkAra kara diyA thaa| isake alAvA usa samaya taka mAravAr3a meM rAThor3a-rAjya ke saMsthApaka rAva sIhAjI se lekara rAva cUMDAjI taka ke narezoM ke samaya kA nirNaya bhI na ho sakA thaa| aitihAsika sAmagrI ke saMgraha kA yaha hAla thA ki jo kucha kAma kI sAmagrI ikaTThI kI jAtI thI vaha isa mahakame ke ahalakAroM ke nijI saMgraha kI zobhA baMdAtI

Page #12
(ga) thI aura mahakame meM vyartha kI sAmagrI kA Dhera bar3ha rahA thaa| ahalakAra loga jAgIradAroM se lekara choTe se choTe kheta ke mAlika taka ko apanA itihAsa peza karane ke liye dabAte the, aura ve loga vAstavika itihAsa ke abhAva meM, unhIM ahalakAroM se manamAnA itihAsa likhavAkara mahakame meM peza kara dete the| yadyapi svargavAsI prakhyAta vayovRddha rAThor3a-vIra mahArAjA sara pratApasiMhajI kI apane vIra pUrvajoM ke itihAsa ko likhavAkara prakAzita karavAne kI prabala icchA thI aura isI se unhoMne kucha varSoM ke liye isa 'itihAsa-kAryAlaya' ko apane nija ke sthAna para mI rakkhA thA, tathApi unakI vA icchA unakI jIvitAvasthA meM pUrI na ho skii| _ vi0 saM0 1976 (I0 sa0 1922) ke karIba svayaM mahAgajA pratApasiMhajI ne, usa samaya ke 'itihAsa-kAryAlaya' ke adhyakSa rIyAM-ThAkura rAyo bahAdura vijayasiMhajI kI upasthiti meM hI isa itihAsa ke lekhaka ko mAravAr3a kA itihAsa taiyAra karane meM sahAyatA karane kI AjJA dI thii| parantu isake bAda zIghra hI ApakA svargavAsa ho jAne se isa viSaya meM vizeSa kArya na ho sakA / isake bAda jisa samaya yaha mahakamA lekhaka ko sauMpA gayA, usa samaya isakI yahI dazA thI, aura yadyapi isa itihAsa ke lekhaka ko itihAsa-kAryAlaya ke alAvA, 'saradAra myUjiyama' (ajAyabaghara ), 'sumera pablika lAibrerI,' 'ArkiyaoNlaoNjIkala DipArTameMTa,' 'pustaka prakAza' (Manuscript Library) aura 'caNDU-pazcAGga' ke kAryoM kA bhI nirIkSaNa karanA par3atA thA, tathApi Izvara kI kRpA se kevala do varSoM meM hI isa rAjakIya itihAsa kI rUpa-rekhA taiyAra kara lI gaI, aura vi0 saM0 1986 ke jyeSTha ( I0 sa0 1929 ke jUna ) se itihAsa-kAryAlaya ke purAne zramale meM kamI kI jAkara darabAra ke kharca meM 5,600 rupaye sAlAnA kI bacata kara dI gii| vi0 saM0 1985 (I0 sa0 1921) meM jaba usa samaya kA Aya-saciva ( Revenue Member ) misTara DI. ela. Dekabokamaina (I. C. S., C. I. E.), jo ArkiyaoNlaoNjIkala mahakame kA bhI kaMTroliMga maiMbara' thA, apanA yahAM kA kAryakAla samApta kara 'yunAiTeDa prauviseja' meM vApasa jAne lagA, taba usakI vidAI ke bhoja meM svayaM mahArAjA sAhaba ne pharamAyA thA:

Page #13
(gha) " I must too mention the despatch with which Mr. Drake Brockman has been able to push through the compilation of the long awaited History of Marwar, a task which the Historical Department through its life of three generations showed no signs of accomplishing." arthAt - " maiM yaha prakaTa karanA bhI Avazyaka samajhatA hUM ki mAravAr3a kA yaha itihAsa, jisakI bahuta samaya se pratIkSA kI jA rahI thI aura jisako sarakArI 'itihAsa-kAryAlaya ' tIna pIDhI vIta jAne para bhI taiyAra nahIM kara sakA thA, misTara Dekabokamaina kI preraNA se zIghra hI taiyAra ho gyaa|" isake bAda vi0 saM0 1990 (I0 sa0 1933 ) meM 'pAkiyaoNlaoNjIkala' mahakame kI tarafa se (History of Rashtrakutas ( Rathodas )' aura isake agale varSa usI kA hindI saMskaraNa 'rASTrakUToM ( rAThor3oM) kA itihAsa' prakAzita kiyA gyaa| unameM rAva sIhAjI ke mAravAr3a meM Ane se pUrva kA dakSiNa, lATa (gujarAta ) aura kannauja ke rASTrakUToM ( rAThor3oM) kA itihAsa diyA gayA thA / aba yaha usI kA agalA bhAga itihAsa-premiyoM ke sAmane upasthita kiyA jAtA hai / isameM mAravAr3a ke saMkSipta prAcInaitihAsa ke sAtha-sAtha rAva sIhAjI ke mAravAr3a meM Ane se lekara aba taka kA itihAsa diyA gayA hai| isa itihAsa ko isa rUpa meM prastuta karane ke kAraNa jina logoM ke svArthoM meM bAdhA pahu~catI thI, unakI tarapha se lekhaka para anucita dabAva DAlane aura zikhaNDiyoM ke nAma se noTisa-bAjI karane meM bhI kamI nahIM kI gaI / isI silasile meM eka samaya aisA bhI A gayA, jaba rAjya ke kucha prabhAvazAlI logoM ne SaDyantra raca lekhaka ko rAjakIya sevA se haTA dene taka kA prayatna kiyA / parantu lekhaka ne pariNAma kI paravA na kara apanA kartavya pAlana karane meM yathAnAdhya truTi na hone dI / anta meM Izvara kI kRpA se virodhiyoM kA sArA hI prayatna viphala ho gayA aura jisa samaya isa ghaTanA kI sUcanA mahArAjA sAhaba ko milI, usa samaya Apane lekhaka ko bulavAkara aura svayaM mAmale kI jA~ca kara apanI prasannatA aura sahAnubhUti prakaTa kii| yahAM para yaha prakaTa kara denA bhI Avazyaka pratIta hotA hai ki isa itihAsa kA adhikAMza bhAga I0 sa0 1927 se hI samAlocanA ke liye hindustAnI, sarasvatI, sudhA, mAdhurI, vizAlabhArata, vINA, cA~da, kSatriya mitra Adi hindI kI prasiddha-prasiddha

Page #14
patrikAoM meM prakAzita kiyA jAne lagA thA, isI se isa pustaka ke saMpAdana meM vikaparUpa se likhe jAnevAle zabdoM meM kahIM kahIM bhinnatA raha gaI hai| (22) isake alAvA isa itihAsa meM kahIM vahIM purAnI khyAtoM meM milane vAle zrAvaNAdi ( zrAvaNa mAsa se prArambha honevAle ) saMboM ko caitrAdi ( caitra pudi se prAmbha hone vAle) saMvatoM meM parivartana kara likhanA chUTa gayA thA, isI se zuddhi-patra naM0 1 meM yaha saMzodhana de diyA gayA hai / parantu i-meM ke rAjAoM ke citroM ke na.ce jo rAjya dira gae haiM ve caitra di saMvatoM meM hI haiM / isa itihAsa ke likhane meM jina-jina mudrita aura amudrita granthoM se sahAyatA lI gaI hai, unake avataraNa aura nAma yAdi yathAsthAna TippaNI meM dene kA prayatna kiyA gayA hai / I yadyapi vartamAna mAravAr3a - nareza ke rAjatvakAla kA itihAsa isake prathama pariziSTa ' meM diyA gayA hai, tathApi vaha isa itihAsa kA hI eka aGga hai / isake alAvA una bAtoM kA ullekha bhI, jo mAravAr3a rAjya ke itihAsa se gauNarUpa se sambandha rakhatI haiM, anya pariziSToM meM de diyA gayA hai| hamArA vicAra isa itihAsa ke sAtha hI mAravAr3a kA saMkSipta bhaugolika varNana bhI jor3a dene kA thA, parantu kaI kAraNoM se aisA na ho sakA / isake prakAzana meM jodhapura gavarnameMTa- presa ke suparinTeMDeMTa misTara cainapurI aura anya karmacAriyoM ne jisa tatparatA se sahAyatA dI hai, usake liye ve dhanyavAda ke pAtra haiM / thAkiyoM jaoNjikala DipArTameMTa, jodhapura ASADha sudi 14 vi0 saM0 1665. Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat vizvezvaranAtha reu. www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #15

Page #16
(Ga / ) jodhapura-nareza ke kaniSTha bhrAtA mahArAja zrI ajItasiMhajI sAhaba kA vaktavyaM / mAravAr3a aura usake vikhyAta narezoM kA yaha vizada itihAsa pUrI vidvattA aura chAnabIna ke sAtha likhA gayA hai, aura isa zramasAdhya kArya ko pUrNa karane ke liye isake lekhaka paNDita vizvezvaranAtha reu badhAI ke pAtra haiM / yaha pustaka svayaM hI zrIyuta reu kI pUrI khoja aura adhyayana kA pramANa hai / (1) This comprehensive History of Marwar and its illustrious rulers has been written with scholarly care and thoroughness and its author Pandit Bisheshwar Math Reu, is to be congratulated on the accomplishment of a laborious task. The work evidences a good deal of research and study done by Mr. Reu. Jodhpur, 21-6-1939. ajItasiMha mahArAja, sabhApati, parAmarzadAtrI saradAra sabhA, aura mukhya parAmarzadAtrI sabhA. Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat AJIT SINGH MAHARAJ, President, Consultative Committee of Sardars and Central Advisory Board. www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #17

Page #18
jodhapura-rAjya ke pradhAna mantrI sara DonAlDa phIlDa (sI. Ai.I.) vktvy| isa vizada aura sarvAGga-pUrNa itihAsa ko aisI saphalatA ke sAtha likhakara prastuta karane ke kAraNa maiM paNDita vizvezvaranAtha reu ko hArdika badhAI kA adhikArI samajhatA huuN| yaha itihAsa, paramparAgata dhAraNAoM ke aitihAsika AdhAra ko DhUMDha nikAlane meM kI gaI, lekhaka kI sAvadhAnatApUrNa aura yathArtha khojakA svayaM hI pramANa hai aura sAtha hI, anya bAtoM meM, vIra rAThor3a-vaMza para lagAe gae kalaGkoM kA aitihAsika pramANoM dvArA mUlocchedana karane meM bhI paNDita vizvezvaranAtha ne pUrNa saphalatA prApta kI hai / lekhaka ne usa kArya ko, jise jodhapura-rAjakIya itihAsa-kAryAlaya ke pahale ke tIna adhikArI kevala prArambha hI kara sake the, pUrI yogyatA se samApta kiyA hai aura merI sammati meM usakA isa kArya ko sampUrNa karane meM saphala hone ke kAraNa saccA gaurava anubhava karanA ThIka hI hai / una vidvAnoM ne bhI, jo itihAsa para sammati dene ke pUrNa adhikArI haiM, paNDita vizvezvaranAtha ke likhe itihAsa kI sahAnubhUti-pUrNa samAlocanA kI hai aura mere vicAra me yaha itihAsa rAjakIya kAgaja-patroM meM bhI eka amUlya vastu samajhA jAyagA / ___ maiM isa saMkSipta vaktavya ko bhUmikA ke rUpa meM likhane meM bar3I prasannatA kA anubhava karatA huuN| DI. ema. phIlDa, lephTinenTa karnala, cIpha minisTara, gavarnamenTa praoNpha jodhapura. (?) Pandit bir beshwar Vath Reu deserves, in my opinion arm congratulations on the accomp'ishment of a detailed and exhaustive History of Marwar. The work aftorde evidence of careful and aucurate research in an etort to discover a historical basis for the facts alleged, and I't. Bist.phwar Nath has, amungst other things, been Euccesful in dispelling C train false ideas which have in the past been promulgated about the trave dynasty of tlie Rathors. He ba: accomplished with marked abiity task that way to tn re than begun by thier of his prudepes ire in the History Department of the Jodhpur state and he can I think claim a legitimate pide in the accomplishment of his task. Pindit Bisheshwar Sath's History has earned favourable criticism by echolars well qualified to pronounce an opinion on the elbject, and I tbiuk that this history will be & most valuable acquisition to the state recorde. I Lave great pleasure in writing this brief foreword by way of introduction, D. M..FIELD. . J.T. COLONEL JODAPUR, Chief Minister Marchs1939...J. Gool of Jodhpur.

Page #19
(cha) jodhapura-rAjya ke gRha-saciva (homa minisTara ) kA vktvy| mujhe paNDita vizvezvaranAtha reu ke likhe mAravAr3a ke itihAsa ko aAdi se anta taka avalokana karane kA avasara milA / maiM isa deza kA nivAsI hone ke kAraNa isake prAcIna gaurava se avagata hone kA dAvA kara sakatA huuN| yaha karIba ATha sau voM kA laMbA itihAsa hai aura isake taiyAra karane meM lekhaka kI Ayu kA zreSTha bhAga vyatIta huA hai / nissandeha usane isakI sAmagrI ekatrita karane, aneka sAdhanoM dvArA usakI satyatA jA~cane aura phira saccI ghaTanAoM ko sucAru aura samucita rUpase upasthita karane meM atyanta parizrana uThAyA hai| samaya-samaya para zrIyuta reu kA kArya avazya hI kaThina aura apriya pratIta huA hogA / parantu usane sacce aitihAsika ke kartavya ko kabhI na bhulAyA, aura vinA kisI bhaya yA pakSapAta ke vAstavika ghaTanAoM aura unake sacce pariNAmoM kA ucita rUpa se citraNa kiyA hai| mAravAr3a ke rAThor3oM ke isa gauravamaya itihAsa ke sAtha-sAtha isake lekhaka kA nAma bhI anantakAla taka banA rahegA / mahakamA khAsa jodhapura, mAdhosiMgha, homa minisTara, jodhapura gavanamaiNTa, (praisa DainTa hisTorikala kameTI ). tA028 akTobara 1938, () I have had the privilege and pleasure of revising the History of Marwar written by Pt. Bisheswar Nath Reu. I belong to this place and claim to know something of its ancient glory. It is a long record covering a period of about 800 years and its compilation has taken the writer the best part of a life time. He has no doubt taken infinite paing in collecting material, verifying the conten: 8 from various sources and tben presenting the proved facts in an interesting and proper forin. At times Mr. Keu's task must have been irksome and unpleasant but he has alwe ye adhered to the true historian's principle and has with ut fear or favur presented facts and their con-equences in corect perspective With this proud record of Rathors iu Marwar will go down the name of its writer to the end of time, Mehtmakhar, JODHPUR, Dated Oatober 28, 1938 MADHO SINGH, Home Minister, Governmetit of Jodhpur. (President, Historical Committ. )

Page #20
vissy-suucii| m . mm lm bh s h h h h ` mAravAr3a kI sthiti aura vistAra paurANika kAla .. aitihAsika kAla .. musalamAnoM ke hamale jodhapura ke rASTrakUTa-narezoM aura unake vaMzajoM kA pratApa jodhapura ke rASTrakUTa-narezoM kA vidyA-prema aura unakI dAna-zIlatA jodhapura ke rASTrakUTa ( rAThor3a ) narezoM kA dharma .. jodhapura ke rASTrakUTa ( rAThor3a) narezoM kA kalA-kauzala-prema 1 rAva sIhAjI 2 rAva AsathAnajI 3 rAva dhUhar3ajI 4 rAva rAyapAlajI 5 rAva kanapAlajI 6 rAva jAlaNasIjI 7 rAva chADAjI - rAva tIDAjI (e) rAva kAnhar3adevajI .. 6 rAva salakhAjI (10) rAva tribhuvanasIjI (11) rAvala mallinAthajI (12) rAvala jagamAlajI .. 10 rAva vIramajI 11 rAva cUMDAjI 12 rAva kAnhAjI 13 rAva sattAjI 14 rAva raNamallajI rAva raNamallajI kI mRtyu ke kAraNa para vicAra 15 rAva jodhAjI 16 rAva sAtalajI 17 rAva sUjAjI : : : : : : : : ` ` ` ` 9100 ` ` ` 0 MHIK WWW ` ` m m 104 107

Page #21
148. 161 167 18 rAva gAMgAjI .. 16 rAva mAladevajI .. phArasI tavArIkhoM se rAva mAladevajI ke prabhAva, parAkrama aura aizvarya ke viSaya ke kucha avataraNa 20 rAva candrasenajI .. rAva candrasena aura mahArANA pratApa para eka tulanAtmaka dRSTi (21) rAva AsakaranajI aura ugrasenajI .. 21 rAva rAyasiMhajI .. 22 rAjA udayasiMhajI .. 23 savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI 24 rAjA gajasiMhajI .. 25 mahArAjA jasavantasiMhajI (prathama) .. mahArAjA jasavantasiMhajI kA pratApa aura gaurava 26 mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI 27 mahArAjA abhayasiMhanI 28 mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI 26 mahArAjA bakhatasiMhajI 30 mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI 31 mahArAjA bhImasiMhajI 170 181 166 210 246 248 331 354 : : : : : : 367. 371 366

Page #22
citr-suucii| pRSTha ke sAmane prArambha meM : : : : 32 : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : : :: :: : 56 : 58 : :: mAravAr3a narezoM kI vaMzAvalI rAva sIhAjI rAva prAsathAnajI rAva dhUhar3ajI rAva rAyapAlajI rAva kanapAlajI rAva jAlaNasIjI rAva chADAjI rAva tIDAjI rAva salakhAjI rAva vIramajI rAva ca~DAjI rAva raNamalajI rAva jodhAjI jodhapura kA kilA jodhapura nagara rAva sAtalajI rAva sUjAjI rAva gAMgAjI rAva mAladevajI rAva candrasenajI rAjA udayasiMhajI savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI jAlora kA kilA rAjA gajasiMhajI mahArAjA jasavantasiMhajI (prathama) : :: : : : : : : : : : : :: : : 64 : : 108 : 112 : :: : : :: :: :: :: : 148 : : 182 :: : 164 : 20. : : : 21.

Page #23
(Ta) : 248 : : 254 328 : 332 : 334 mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI .. rAThor3a-vIra durgadAsa .. vIroM kI mUrtiyAM mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI .. nAgora kA kilA .. mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI kA smAraka mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI .. mahArAjA bakhatasiMhajI mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI .. mahArAjA bhImasiMhajI .. 356 : : : : : 368 372 366

Page #24
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa sthiti aura vistAra yaha dezaM rAjapUtAne ke pazcimI bhAga meM hai aura isakA vistAra yahAM ke saba rAjyoM se adhika hai / isakI laMbAI IzAnakoNa se nairRtyakoNa taka 320 mIla aura caur3AI uttara se dakSiNa taka 170 mIla hai / isake pUrva meM jayapura, kizanagar3ha aura ajamera; agnikoNa meM meravAr3A aura udayapura ( mevAr3a ); dakSiNa meM sirohI aura pAlanapura; nairRtyakoNa meM kaccha kA raNa; pazcima meM tharapAkara aura siMdha; vAyavyakoNa meM jaisalamera tathA uttara meM bIkAnera aura IzAnakoNa meM zekhAvATI hai / yadyapi aAjakala yaha deza 24 aMza 36 kalA uttara akSAMza se lekara 27 aMza 42 kalA uttara akSAMza taka; tathA 70 aMza 6 kalA pUrva dezAMtara se lekara 75 aMza 24 kalA pUrva dezAMtara taka phailA huA hai, aura isakA kSetraphala 35016 vargamIla hai, tathApi karnala TaoNDa ke matAnusAra kisI samaya marudeza kA vistAra samudra se satalaja 1. kucha loga "maru" aura "mAr3a" dezoM ke nAmoM ke milane se "mAravAr3a" nAmakI utpatti honA anumAna karate haiM / 'mAr3a' jaisalamera ke pUrvI bhAga kA nAma hai aura yaha marudeza ke pazcimI bhAga se milA huA hai| una ke matAnusAra kAlAntara meM isI 'mAr3a' zabda kA 'vAr3a' ke rUpa meM parivartana hogayA hai /

Page #25
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa taka thA / abulaphajala ne isakI laMbAI 100 koma aura caur3AI 60 koma likhI hai aura ajamera, jodhapura, nAgora, sirohI aura bIkAnera, ko isake aMtargata mAnA hai / usane isake prasiddha kiloM ke nAma isa prakAra die haiM:-ajamera, jodhapura, bIkAnera, jaisalamera, umarakoTa aura jainagara / paurANika-kAla isakI utpatti ke viSaya meM vAlmIkIya rAmAyaNa meM isa prakAra likhA hai "laMkA para car3hAI karane kI icchA se jaba zrIrAmacaMdra samudra ke kinAre pahu~ce, taba jala meM mArga pAne kI icchA se unhoMne usakI abhyarthanA prAraMbha kI / parantu samudra ne isa para kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM diyaa| isase kruddha ho rAma ne samudra-jala ko sukhA dene ke liye AgneyAstra kA anusaMdhAna kiyA / yaha dekha samudra tubdha ho uThA aura usane prakaTa hokara zrI rAmacaMdra se usa astra ko apane dumakulya-nAmaka uttarI bhAga para 1. uttareNAvakAzosti kazcitpuNyataro mama / drumakulya itikhyAto loke khyAto yathA bhavAn // 26 // ugradarzanakarmANo bahavastatra dasyavaH / aAbhIrapramukhAH pApAH pibanti salilaM mama // 30 // tairna tatsparzanaM pApaM saheyaM pApakarmabhiH / amoghaH kriyatAM rAma ! ayaM tatra zarottamaH // 31 // tasya tadvacanaM zrutvA sAgarasya mahAtmanaH / mumoca taM zaraM dIptaM paraM sAgaradarzanAt // 32 // tena tanmarukAntAraM pRthivyAM kila vizrutam / nipAtitaH zaro yatra vajrAzanisamaprabhaH // 33 // nanAda ca tadA tatra vasudhA zalyapIDitA / tasmAdraNamukhAttoyamutpapAta rasAtalAt ___ // 34 // sa babhUva tadApo vraNaityeva vizrutaH // ................... rAmo dazarathAtmajaH / varaM tasmai dadau vidvAnmarave'maravikramaH // 37 // pazavyazcAlparogazca phalamUlarasAyutaH / bahusnehI bahukSIraH sugaMdhirvividhauSadhaH // 38 // evametaizca saMyukto bahubhiH saMyuto maruH / / rAmasya varadAnAca zivaH paMthA babhUva ha // 36 // (yuddhakAMDa, sarga 22)

Page #26
paugaNika-kAla calAne kI prArthanA kI / unhoMne bhI usake vinIta vacana suna usakI prArthanA svIkAra kara lI / rAma ke AgneyAstra ke prabhAva se drumakulya kA jala sUkha gayA aura vahAM para marudeza kI utpatti huI, tathA jahAM para vaha tIra girA thA vahAM para gaDhe se pAnI nikalane lgaa|" rAmAyaNa kI kathA se yaha bhI prakaTa hotA hai ki pahale ukta sthAna para AbhIra Adi jaMgalI ( anArya ) jAtiyAM rahatI thIM / paraMtu isa ghaTanA ke bAda se vahAM kA mArga niSkaMTaka ho gayA aura Arya loga udhara Ane-jAne aura basane lage / aba taka mI mAravAr3a ke anya pradezoM se usa pradeza meM gAeM Adi ( dUdha denevAle pazu ) adhika hotI haiN| ___mAravAr3a ke pazcimI pradeza meM ardhapASANarUpa meM parivartita zaMkha, sIpa Adi ke milane se bhI pUrvakAla meM vahAM para samudra kA honA siddha hotA hai aura prAkRtika kAraNoM se usake haTa jAne se vahAM para retIlA pRthvI nikala AI hai| yaha bhI anumAna hotA hai ki vahAM para kisI samaya satalaja kI eka dhArA bahatI thI / loga use hAkar3A nadI ke nAma se pukArate the aura usake kinAroM para ganne kI khetI karatethe / paraMtu aba udhara kI pRthvI ke kucha U~cI ho jAne ke kAraNa usa dhArA kA pAnI mulatAna kI tarafa mur3akara siMdhu meM jA milA hai| mAravAr3a-rAjya kA eka prAMta aba taka hAkar3A ke nAma se prasiddha hai aura 'vaha pAnI mulatAna gayA' kI eka kahAvata bhI yahA~ para pracalita hai / 'bhAgavata' se jJAta hotA hai ki kaMsa kA vaira lene ke liye usa ke zvazura ( magadha ke rAjA) jarAsaMdha ne satraha bAra mathurA para viphala car3hAiyA~ kI thIM / isake bAda ukta nagarI para kAlayavana kA hamalA huA / yaha dekha zrIkRSNa ne socA ki yadi isa mauke para kahIM phira jarAsaMdha car3ha AyA to yadu loga nirarthaka hI mAre jAya~ge / isI se unhoMne yadu logoM ko dvArakApurI kI tarafa bheja diyA / isase anumAna hotA hai ki saMbhavataH isI samaya ( arthAt-mahAbhArata ke samaya ke pUrva hI ) se mAravAr3a kA gujarAta kI tarafa kA dakSiNI bhAga AbAda hone lagA hogA / 1. kucha loga bIlAr3A nAmaka gAMva kI 'bANa gaMgA' ke kuNDa ko ukta bANa ke girane kA sthAna anumAna karate haiM / parantu yaha ThIka pratIta nahIM hotaa| 2. zrImadbhAgavata, dazamaskaMdha, adhyAya 50 / / 3. zrImadbhAgavata meM likhA hai-"marudhanvamatikramya sauvIrAbhIrayoH parAn / " ( bhAgavata, skandha 1, a0 10, zlo0 35)

Page #27
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa pahale mAravAr3a kA uttarI bhAga aura usake Age kA bIkAnera kA sArA pradeza jAMgala deza kahAtA thA aura usakI rAjadhAnI ahicchatrapura ( nAgora ? ) thI / mahAbhArata se patA calatA hai ki usa samaya vahAM para kauravoM kA adhikAra thA / aitihAsika kAla isake bAda se mauryavaMzI nareza caMdragupta ke pUrva taka kA isa deza kA vizeSa vRttAMta nahIM milatA hai / paraMtu isa rAjA ke aMtima samaya maurya rAjya kA vistAra narmadA se afagAnistAna taka phaila gayA thA / isakA pautra azoka bhI bar3A pratApI rAjA thA / usane sudUra dakSiNa ko chor3a karIba-karIba sAre hiMdustAna, aphagAnistAna aura balUcistAna para adhikAra kara liyA thA / jayapura - rAjya ke vairATa ( virATa ) gA~va se usakA eka staMbhalekha milA hai / isase spaSTa jJAta hotA hai ki maurya samrAT caMdragupta aura usake pautra azoka ke samaya mAravAr3a bhI maurya sAmrAjya kA hI eka bhAga rahA hogI / vikrama saM0 17 se 2-3 ( IsavI sa0 40 se 226 ) taka bhArata ke pazcimI pradezoM para kuzAnavaMzI rAjAoM kA adhikAra rahA thA; kyoMki inhoMne balakha se Age bar3hakara dhIre-dhIre kAbula, kaMdhAra, fArasa, siMdha aura rAjapUtAne kA bahutasA bhAga dabA liyA thA / inameM kaniSka vizeSa pratApI rAjA huA / samagra uttara-pazcimI bhArata aura dakSiNa kA viMdhya taka kA pradeza isake rAjya meM thA / isaliye mAravAr3a ke kucha bhAga para isa vaMza ke narezoM kA adhikAra bhI avazya rahA hogA / isase anumAna hotA hai ki 'maru' aura 'dhanva' do bhinna deza the / yadi koSakAra amarasiMha ke lekhAnusAra ye donoM zabda paryAyavAcI hote to bhAgavata meM ina donoM zabdoM kA prayoga isa prakAra ekahI sthAna para na kiyA jaataa| isase pratIta hotA hai ki zAyada mAravAr3a kA dakSiNI bhAga 'dhanva' kahAtA hogA | 1. "paitryaM rAjyaM mahArAja ! kuravaste sajAGgalAH / " ( udyogaparva, adhyAya 54, zloka 7 ) ( eka sthAna para siMdhu se aravalI taka ke bhUbhAga ko zAlvadeza ke nAma se likhA hai / ) 2. mauyoM ke bAda unakA rAjya zuMgavaMzI rAjAoM ke adhikAra meM calA gayA thA / isa vaMza ke saMsthApaka puSyamitra ke samaya, vi0 saM0 se 66 ( I0 sa0 se 156 ) varSa pUrva, grIka nareza minaiMDara ne rAjapUtAne para car3hAI kI thI aura usakI senA nagarI ( cittaur3a se 6 mIla uttara ) taka jA pahu~cI thI / nahIM kaha sakate ki usa samaya mAravAr3a maiM bhI usakA praveza huA thA yA nahIM ? Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 4 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #28
aitihAsika-kAla vi0 saM0 176 ( I0 sa0 118 ) ke qarIba gujarAta, kAThiyAvAr3a, kaccha Adi pradezoM para pazcimI kSatrapa nahapAna kA rAjya thA / isase mAravAr3a ke dakSiNI bhAga kA bhI isake adhikAra meM honA pAyA jAtA hai / isake jAmAtA RSabhadatta ( uSavadAta ) ne puSkara meM jAkara bahutasA dAna diyA thA / vi0 saM0 1-1 ke kucha kAla bAdaddI nahapAna kA rAjya AMdhravaMzI gautamIputra zAtakarNI ne chIna liyA thA / isapara mAravAr3a kA dakSiNI bhAga bhI usake adhikAra meM calA gayA hogA / zaka saMvat 72 (vi0 saM0 207 ) ke jUnAgar3ha se mile pazcimI kSatrapa rudradAnA prathama ke lekha se patA calatA hai ki zvabhra ( uttarI gujarAta ), maru ( mAravAr3a ), kaccha aura siMdhu (siMdha ) pradezoM para usakA adhikAra ho gayA thA / 1 samudragupta kA putra caMdragupta dvitIya thA / isako vikramAditya bhI kahate the / isane vi0 saM0 445 ke qarIba pazcimI kSatrapoM ke rAjya kI samApti kara apane rAjya kA aura bhI vistAra kiyA thA / gupta saMvat 218 ( vi0 saM0 674 ) kA eka zilAlekha mAravAr3a ke goTa aura mAMgaloda kI sImA para ke dadhimatI devI ke maMdira se milA hai / ye donoM gA~va nAgora se 24 mIla uttara - pazcima meM haiM / mAravAr3a kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI maMDora ke vizIrNa-durga meM eka toraNa ke do staMbha khar3e haiM / una para zrIkRSNa kI bAlalIlAe~ khudI haiM / inameM ke eka staMbha para gupta lipi kA lekha thA, jo aba qarIba qarIba sArA hI naSTa ho gayA hai / ina saba bAtoM se siddha hotA hai ki isa deza ke kucha bhAgoM para gupta rAjAoM kA adhikAra bhI rahA hogA / vi0 saM0 527 ( I0 sa0 470 ) ke qarIba hUNoM ne skaMdagupta ke rAjya para ( dubArA ) car3hAI kii| isase gupta rAjya kI nIva hila gaI aura usake pazcimI prAMta para hUNoM kA adhikAra ho gayA / sambhavataH usa samaya mAravAr3a kA kucha bhAga bhI avazya hI unake adhikAra meM calA gayA hogA / 1. epigrAphiyA iMDikA, bhAga 8, pR0 36 2. vi0 saM0 546 ( I0 sa0 484 ) meM hUNoM ne parziyA ( IrAna) ke rAjA fIroz2a ko mArakara vahAM kA khajAnA lUTa liyA thaa| isI se vahAM ke saseniyana sikkoM kA bhArata mai praveza huaa| ye sikke aThannI ke barAbara hote the aura ina para sIdhI tarafa rAjA kA mastaka aura ulaTI tarapha anikuNDa banA rahatA thA, jisake donoM tarafa AdamI khar3e hote the / ye Ajakala ke sikkoM se bahuta patale hote the / ye sikke hUNoM kA rAjya naSTa ho jAne para bhI gujarAta, mAlavA aura rAjapUtAne meM vikrama saMvat kI bArahavIM zatAbdI ke Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 5 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #29
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isI prakAra vi0 saM0 445 ke AsapAsa pazcimI kSatrapoM ke rAjya ke naSTa hone para mAravAr3a ke kucha bhAga para gurjaroM ne adhikAra kara liyA thA / isI se dhIre-dhIre mAravAr3a kA pUrva kI tarafa kA ( dakSiNa se uttara taka kA ) sArA bhAga gurjara - rAjya ke aMtargata ho gayA thA aura gurjaratrA ( gurjara yA gujarAta ) kahAtA thA / cInI yAtrI huentasaMga, jo vi0 saM0 686 meM cIna se ravAnA hokara bhArata meM AyA thA, bhInamAla ko gujarAta kI rAjadhAnI likhatA hai / vi0 saM0 200 ke sivA gA~va ( DIDavAnA prAMta ) se mile pratihAra bhojadeva prathama ke dAnapatra se usa pradeza kA bhI eka samaya gurjara - prAMta meM rahanA siddha hotI hai / yahI bAta kAliMjara se mile vikrama kI navIM zatAbdI ke lekha se bhI prakaTa hotI hai| vi0 saM0 581 ( I0 sa0 532 ) ke maMdasora se mile yazodharmA ke lekha meM usake rAjya kA vistAra pUrva meM brahmaputra se pazcima meM samudra taka aura uttara meM himAlaya se dakSiNa meM mahendra parvata taka honA likhA hai / paraMtu abataka na to usake pUrvajoM kA hI patA calA hai na uttarAdhikAriyoM kA hI / saMbhava hai usa samaya gurjara loga usake sAmaMta hogae hoM 1 1 vi0 saM0 685 meM bhInamAla ke rahanevAle brahmagupta ne 'brahmasphuTasiddhAMta' kI racanA kI thI / usa samaya vahA~ para cAvar3A vaMza ke vyAghramukha nAmaka rAjA kA rAjya thA / bhInamAla ke prasiddha kavi mAgha ne apane 'zizupAlavadha' nAmaka mahAkAvya ke kavi - vaMza-varNana meM apane dAdA ko rAjA varmalAta kA maMtrI likhA hai / vasaMtagar3ha ( sirohI - rAjya ) se, vi0 saM0 682 kA, isa barmalAta kA eka zilAlekha milA hai| pUrvArdha taka pracalita the / paraMtu kramazaH inakA AkAra choTA hone ke sAthahI inakI muTAI bar3hatI gaI aura dhIre dhIre isameM kA rAjA kA ceharA aisA bhaddA ho gayA ki vaha gadhe ke khura ke samAna dikhAI dene lagA / isI se isakA nAma gadhiyA ( gadhaiyA ) ho gayA / isa prakAra ke sikke mAravAr3a ke aneka pradezoM se mile haiM / 1. epigrAphiyA iMDikA, bhAga 5, pR0 211 ( gurjjaratrA bhUmauDeNDvAnakaviSaya 0 ) 2. epigrAphiyA iMDikA, bhAga 5, pR0 210, noTa 3 ( zrImadgurjarattrAmaMDalAMtaHpAtimaMgalAnaka 0 ) 3. vikrama kI chaThI zatAbdI ke uttarArddha ke karIba vaisavaMzI prabhAkaravardhana ne siMdha aura gujarAta vAloM se yuddha kara unheM hairAna kara diyA thA, aisA 'zrIharSacarita' se pAyA jAtA hai / isakA choTA putra harSavardhana bhI bar3A pratApI thA / usane uttarApatha ke rAjAoM para car3hAI kara udhara ke dezoM ko jIta liyA thA / yaha bAta vijayabhaTTArikA ke dAnapatra aura huensaMga ke lekhoM se prakaTa hotI hai /

Page #30
aitihAsika-kAla isake aura brahmagupta-racita 'brahmasphuTasiddhAMta' ke racanA-kAla ke bIca kevala tIna varSa kA aMtara hone se vidvAn loga varmalAta ko vyAghramukha kA pitA yA upanAma anumAna karate haiN| ___ isase jJAta hotA hai ki gurjaroM ke bAda mAravAr3a kA dakSiNI bhAga cAvar3oM ke adhikAra meM rahA thA / kalacurI saMvat 490 (vi0 saM0 766 ) ke ( lATadeza ke) solaMkI pulakezI ke dAnapatra se prakaTa hotA hai ki usa samaya ke pUrva hI araba logoM kI cadAI se cAvar3oM kA rAjya naSTa ho gayA thA / phArasI ke 'fatUhula buladAna' nAmaka itihAsa se jJAta hotA hai ki khalIfA hazAma ke samaya siMdha ke zAsaka junaida kI senA ne mAravAr3a aura bhInamAla para car3hAI kI thii| isa car3hAI se cAvar3e kamajora ho gae aura kucha hI kAla bAda unakA rAjya par3ihAroM ne dabA liyaa| jodhapura nagara kI zaharapanAha se vi0 saM0 894 kA maMDora ke rAjA bAuka kA eka lekha milA hai / yaha zAyada maMDora ke kisI vaiSNava-maMdira ke liye khudavAyA gayA thA / isI prakAra vi0 saM0 118 ke do zilA-lekha bAuka ke bhAI kakkuka ke ghaTiyAlA ( jodhapura se 20 mIla uttara ) se mile haiM / inameM kA eka prAkRta kA aura dUsarA saMskRta kA hai / inase prakaTa hotA hai ki harizcaMdra ke putroM ne vi0 saM0 670 ke karIba maMDora ke kile para adhikAra kara vahA~ para koTa banavAyA thA / isake bAda isake prapautra nAgabhaTa ne mer3atA nagara meM apanI rAjadhAnI kAyama kI aura maMDora meM apane nAma para nAhar3asvAmideva kA eka maMdira banavAryoM / nAhar3a ke bar3e putra tAta ne 1. nAgarI pracAriNI patrikA, bhAga 1, pR0 211, noTa 23 2. jarnala raoNyala eziyATika sosAiTI ( 1864 ), pR0 4-6 / isameM zIluka kA 'stravaNI' aura 'vallamaNDala para adhikAra karanA likhA hai / anumAna se jJAta hotA hai ki usa samaya mAravAr3a kA vAyavya koNa kA jaisalamera se milA mallAnI kI tarapha kA bhAga 'stravaNI' aura phalodI kI tarapha kA bhAga 'valla' kahalAtA thA / isI lekha meM bAuka kA mayUra ko mAranA bhI likhA hai / kucha logoM kA anumAna hai ki usa samaya maMDora ke pazcimI prAnta para maurya vaMziyoM kA rAjya thA aura yaha mayUra unhIM kA vaMzaja hogA / kucha kAla bAda par3ihAroM ne usa vaMza ke rAjAoM ko siMdha kI tarapha bhagA diyA thA / isa samaya unake vaMzaja siMdha aura mulatAna meM mora ke nAma se prasiddha hai| parantu unhoMne isalAma dharma grahaNa kara liyA hai| 3. jarnala raoNyala eziyATika sosAiTI (1865), pR0 517-18 4. pRthvIrAjarAse meM maMDora ke nAharAva par3ihAra aura pRthvIrAja cauhAna ke yuddha kI jo kathA likhI hai vaha kapola-kalpita hI hai|

Page #31
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa apane choTe bhAI bhoja ko rAjya dekara mAMDavya ke Azrama ( maMDora ) meM tapasyA kii| isI bhoja kI chaThI pIr3hI meM kakka huaa| jisa samaya kannauja aura bhInamAla ke paDihAra rAjA vatsarAja ne muMgera ke gaur3a rAjA para car3hAI kI, usa samaya yaha kakka bhI, sAmaMta kI haisiyata se, vatsarAja ke sAtha thA / paraMtu jisa samaya isa vatsarAja ne mAlave para car3hAI kI, usa samaya mAnyakheTa kA rASTrakUTa rAjA dhruvarAja mAlave vAloM kI sahAyatA ko jA pahu~cA / isa se vatsarAja ko bhAgakara mAravAr3a meM AnA par3A / za0 saM0 705 (vi0 saM0 840) meM jinasena ne 'harivaMzapurANa' likhA thaa| usameM vatsarAja ko pazcima ( mAravAr3a ) kA rAjA likho hai / isakA putra nAgabhaTa dvitIya thA / puSkara kA ghATa banavAnevAlA prasiddha nAhar3a yahI hogA / isake samaya kA vi0 saM0 872 kA eka lekha bucakalA (bIlAr3A paragane) se milA hai / isI ne apanI rAjadhAnI bhInamAla se haTAkara kannauja meM sthApita kI thii| ___uparyukta kakka kA putra bAuka huaa| isake bAda isake bhAI kakkuka ne mAravAr3a aura gujarAta ke logoM se mitratA kI, ghaTiyAle (rohiMsakUpa ) meM bAjAra banavAyA aura maMDora tathA ghaTiyAle meM jayastaMbha khar3e kie / vi0 saM0 193 kA eka lekha pratihAra (par3ihAra ) jasakaraNa kA bhI cerAI ( jodhapura-rAjya ) se milA hai / vi0 saM0 1200 ke karIba taka to maMDora para par3ihAroM kA hI rAjya rhaa| paraMtu isake karIba nADola ke cauhAna rAyapAla ne vahAM para apanA adhikAra kara liyA aura par3ihAra loga choTe-choTe jAgIradAroM kI haisiyata se rahane lge| vi0 saM0 1202 kI samApti ke karIba kA cauhAna rAyapAla ke putra sahajapAla kA eka TUTA huA lekheM maMDora se milA hai / usase bhI isa bAta kI puSTi hotI hai / 1. hAMsoTa (bhar3oca jile ) se cauhAna bhartRvaTTha dvitIya kA, vi0 saM0 813 kA, eka dAnapatra milA hai / usameM use par3ihAra nAgAvaloka kA sAmaMta likhA hai / yaha nAgAvaloka isa vatsarAja kA pitAmaha thA / isake rAjya kA uttarI bhAga mAravAr3a aura dakSiNI bhAga bhaDoca taka phailA huA thaa| isake vaMzaja bhojadeva kI gvAliyara kI prazasti se jJAta hotA hai ki isane apane rAjya para siMdha kI tarapha se hamalA karanevAle ballocoM ko harAkara bhagA diyA thaa| (ArkiyolaoNjikala sarve oNpha iMDiyA (1603-4 ), pR0 280 2. 'vatsAdirAje parAM' (bA~be gajeTiyara, ji0 1, bhA. 2, pR0 167, noTa 2 3. epigrAphiyA iMDikA, bhA0 6, pR0 166-200 4. ArkiyaoNlaoNjikala sarve oNpha iNDiyA ( 1606-10), pR0 101-3 / yadyapi isa lekha meM saMvat nahIM likhA hai, tathApi sahajapAla ke pitA rAyapAla kI vi0 saM0 1202

Page #32
aitihAsika - kAla vi0 saM0 1311 ke, su~dhA se mileM, cAcigadeva ke lekha se bhI usake pitA cauhAna udayasiMha (vi0 saM0 1262 se 1306) kA maMDora para adhikAra honA pAyA jAtA hai / isake bAda vi0 saM0 1284 meM vahAM para zamsuddIna altamaza kA adhikAra hogayA / paraMtu kucha kAla bAda musalamAnoM kI kamaz2orI se maMDora phira par3ihAroM ke adhikAra meM calA gayA / isa para vi0 saM0 1 1351 meM jalAluddIna phIrojazAha khilajI ne car3hAI kara par3ihAroM ko vahAM se bhagA diyA / vi0 saM0 1452 ke karIba musalamAnoM se taMga Akara IMdA zAkhA ke par3ihAroM ne phira ekavAra maMDora para adhikAra kara liyA / paraMtu usakI rakSA karanA kaThina jAna unhoMne use rAThor3a rAva cUr3AjI ko daheja meM de diyA, jo aba taka unhIM ke vaMzajoM ke adhikAra meM hai / vi0 saM0 743 ke qarIba cauhAna vAsudeva ne ahicchatrapura se Akara zAkaMbharI ( sAMbhara ) meM apanA rAjya kAyama kara liyA thA / isI se ye ( cauhAna ) zAkaMbharIzvara ( sAMbharIrAja ) kahAe aura inake rAjya kA pradeza, jisameM nAgora Adi ke prAnta bhI the, 'sapAdalakSa' yA 'savAlakha' ke nAma se prasiddha huA / vi0 maM0 1030 kA sAMbhara ke cauhAna rAjA vigraharAja ke samaya kA eka lekha zekhAvATI (jayapura-rAjya ) ke harSanAtha ke maMdira se milA hai| usase jJAta hotA hai ki usa samaya taka cauhAna loga kannauja ke par3ihAroM ke sAmaMta the / paraMtu usake bAda dhIre-dhIre svataMtra ho gae / 'pRthvIrAjavijaya kAvya' ke lekhAnusAra vi0 saM0 1165 ( I. sa. 1108 ) ke qarIba cauhAna ajayadeva ne ajamera basAkara use isa vaMza kI rAjadhAnI banAyA / vi0 saM0 1251 taka to vahAM para isI vaMza kA adhikAra rahA, paraMtu isake bAda prasiddha pRthvIrAja cauhAna ke bhAI harirAja kI mRtyu ke bAda usa para musalamAnoM kA pUrI taura se adhikAra ho gayA / isI vaMza kI eka zAkhA ne vi0 saM0 1017 ( I. sa. 160) ke qarIba nADola kA rAjya qAyama kiyA thA / paraMtu vi0 saM0 1078 ke bAda hI isa zAkhA ke taka kI prazastiyoM ke milane se yaha lekha usa samaya ke bAdakA hI pratIta hotA hai / 1. vi0 saM0 1974 meM ekavAra maMDora para musalamAnoM kA adhikAra ho gayA thA / parantu zIghra hI cauhAna udayasiMha ne vahAM para phira se adhikAra kara liyA / 2. vi0 saM0 1246 meM pRthvIrAja zahAbuddIna gorI dvArA mArA gayA thaa|

Page #33
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa cauhAnoM ko solaMkiyoM kI AdhInatA svIkAra karanI par3I / vi0 saM0 1256 ( I. sa. 1202 ) ke karIba kutubuddIna ne ina cauhAnoM ke rAjya para hamalA kara use naSTa kara diyA / vi0 saM0 1218 ke karIba cauhAnoM kI usI zAkhA ke ( kelhaNa ke choTe bhAI ) kIrtipAla ne pa~vAroM se jAloraM chInakara sonagarA nAma kI prazAkhA calAI thI / isa zAkhA kI rAjadhAnI jAlora thI / vi0 saM0 1482 ke qarIba rAva raNamallajI ne, rAjadhara ko mAra, isakI samApti kara dI / isI prakAra vi0 saM0 1444 meM nADola se nikalI sAcora ke cauhAnoM kI bhI eka zAkhA kA patA calatA hai / pokaraNa se vi0 saM0 1070 kA eka lekha milA hai / isase usa samaya vahAM para paramAroM (pa~vAroM ) kA adhikAra honA pAyA jAtA hai / kirADU se vi0 saM0 1218 kA paramAra somezvara ke samaya kA eka lekha milA hai / usameM paramAra siMdhurAja ko mAravAr3a kA rAjA likhA hai / isakA samaya vi0 saM0 656 ke qarIba hogA aura isane maMDora ke par3ihAroM kI kamaz2orI se mAravAr3a ke kucha pradezoM para adhikAra karaliyA hogA / jAlora kA siMdhurAjezvara kA maMdira bhI isI ne banavAyA thA / isakI cauthI pIr3hI meM dharaNIvarAha huA / vi0 saM0 1053 ke, hayU~DI ( goDavAr3a paragane ) ke, rAThor3a rAjA dhavala ke lekha se jJAta hotA hai ki 1. yaha bAta vi0 saM0 1974 ke, jAlora ke topakhAne ke, lekha se bhI siddha hotI hai / usa lekha meM paramAroM kI pIDhI dI huI hai / ( Ajakala yaha lekha jodhapura ke ajAyabaghara 3 rakkhA hai / ) 2. lekhoM meM jAlora ke parvata kA nAma kAMcana - giri ( suvarNa-giri) likhA hai / anumAna hotA hai ki vahAM para milanevAlI suvarNa ke samAna camakIlI dhAtu ke kAraNa hI ( jo zAyada kucha dhAtuoM kA mizraNa hai ) isa parvata kA nAma kAMcana - giri yA suvarNa-giri hogayA hogA; aura isa parvata ke nAma se hI cauhAnoM kI isa zAkhA kA nAma sonagarA huA hogA / 3. su~dhA pahAr3I vAle maMdira ke vi0 saM0 1316 ke lekha meM sonagarA zAkhA ke udayasiMha ko nADola, jAlora, maMDora. bAr3amera, sAMcora, gur3hA, kheDa, rAmasena, bhInamAla aura ratanapura kA svAmI likhA hai / isIke samaya rAmacaMdra ne 'nirbhayabhIma vyAyoga aura jinadatta ne 'viveka vilAsa' banAyA thaa| isa udayasiMha kA prapautra kAnhar3adeva bar3A vIra thA phariztA likhatA hai ki usane khuda hI bAdazAha alAuddIna ko apane kile para car3hAI karane kA nimaMtraNa diyA thA aura isI yuddha meM vi0 saM0 1366 ( hi0 sa0 706 ) meM vaha mArA gayA / isa se kucha dina ke liye jAlora aura sivAnA cauhAnoM me chUTa gayA / 4. 'siMdhurAjo mahArAja: samabhUnmarumaNDale / '

Page #34
aitihAsika-kAla jisa samaya solaMkI mUlarAja ne isa (dharaNIvarAha ) para car3hAI kI thI, usa samaya isane ukta rAThor3a dhavala kA Azraya liyA thaa| mAravAr3a meM kisI kavi kA banAyA eka chappaya pracalita hai / usase prakaTa hotA hai ki dharaNIvarAha ne apane nau bhAiyoM meM apanA rAjya bAMTa diyA thA aura isI se yaha deza 'nau koTI mAravAr3a' ke nAma se prasiddha huaa| paraMtu ajamera cauhAna ajayadeva ke samaya basA thA; jisakA samaya vi0 saM0 1165 ke karIba AtA hai / aisI hAlata meM ukta chappaya ke anusAra dharaNIvarAha kA apane eka bhAI ko ajamera denA siddha nahIM ho sakatA / dharaNIvarAha kI pAMcavIM pIDhI meM kRSNarAja dvitIya huA / bhInamAla se isake samaya ke do lekha mile haiM / eka vi0 saM0 1117 kA hai' aura dUsarA vi0 saM0 1123 kA / isa kRSNa se do zAkhAe~ calIM / eka AbU kI aura dUsarI kirADa kI / isa kRSNarAja ko gujarAta ke solaMkI bhImadeva prathama ne kaida kara liyA thA / paraMtu nADola ke zAsaka cauhAna bAlaprasAda ne ise chur3avA diyaa| ___ vi0 saM0 1287 meM, gujarAta ke solaMkI bhImadeva kA sAmaMta, paramAra somasiMha AbU kA rAjA thaa| isane apane putra kRSNa tRtIya ( kAnhar3adeva ) ko (goDavAr3a paragane kA ) nANA gAMva diyA thaa| vi0 saM0 1368 ke karIba taka to paramAra hI AbU ke zAsaka rahe, paraMtu isI ke AsapAsa vahAM para cauhAnoM kA adhikAra ho gayA / kirADU se mile, vi0 saM0 1218 ke, lekha meM kirADU kI zAkhA ke paMvAra-narezoM ke tIna nAma die hue haiN| ye gujarAta ke solaMkI narezoM ke sAmaMta the| bArahavIM aura terahavIM zatAbdI ke kucha lekha (nAgora paragane ke ) rola nAmaka gAMva se mile haiN| inase usa samaya vahAM para bhI paramAroM kA adhikAra rahanA siddha hotA hai| paukaraNa se vikrama kI dasavIM zatAbdI ke karIba kA eka lekha milA hai / usameM guhilavaMza kA ullekha hai / AbU ke acalezvara ke lekha se guhilarAjA jaitrasiMha kA nADola ko naSTa kara turakoM ko bhagAnA likhA hai / 1. bA~be gajeTiyara, ji0 5, bhA0 1, pR0 472-473 2. bA~be gajeTiyara, ji0 1, bhA0 1, pR0 473-474 3. jaitrasiMha vi0 saM0 1270 sa 1306 taka vidyamAna thA aura vi0 saM0 1256 ke bAda nADola para kutubuddIna kA adhikAra ho gayA thaa| isaliye maitrasiMha ne isake bAda hI car3hAI kI hogii| 11

Page #35
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1051 ke solaMkI mUlarAja ke tAmrapatra se jJAta hotA hai ki usane sA~cora ke pavAroM ko harAkara ukta pradeza para adhikAra kara liyA thA aura ve isake sAmaMta ho' gae the / isI prakAra vi0 saM0 1078 ke karIba nADola ke cauhAnoM ne bhI solaMkI bhImadeva kI sAmaMtI svIkAra kara lI thii| sAMbhara se solaMkI jayasiMha ke samaya kA eka lekha milA hai / isase vi0 saM0 1150 aura 1166 ke bIca vahA~ para usakA adhikAra honA pAyA jAtA hai| vi0 saM0 1207 ke karIba solaMkI kumArapAla ne sA~bhara para car3hAI kara vahA~ ke cauhAna rAjA arNorAja ko harAyA aura nADola para bhI apanA hAkima niyata kara diyA / isa kumArapAla kA vi0 saM0 1206 kA eka lekha pAlI ke somezvara ke maMdira meM bhI lagA hai / vi0 saM0 1218 ke kirADU ke lekha se jJAta hotA hai ki kirADU ke paramAra zAsaka solaMkiyoM ke sAmaMta the / AbU ke paramAra somasiMha ke, vi0 saM0 1287 ke, lekha se patA calatA hai ki vaha gujarAta ke solaMkI bhIma kA sAmaMta thaa| usa samaya gor3avAr3a kI tarafa kA deza bhI isI somasiMha ke adhikAra meM thaa| isI prakAra kucha kAla ke liye desUrI para bhI solaMkiyoM kA adhikAra rahA thaa| khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki eka samaya mAravAr3a ( khAsa kara maMDora aura nAgora) para nAga-vaMziyoM kA rAjya bhI rahA thaa| nAgakuMDa, nAgAdarI, nAgora, nAgANA Adi nAmoM meM pahale nAga zabda lagA hone se loga inakA nAmakaraNa usI vaMza ke saMbandha se huA mAnate haiM aura unakA anumAna hai ki maMDora kA parvata bhI unhIM ke sambandha se bhogizaila' kahAtA hai| isI prakAra johiyA ( yaudheya ), dahiyA aura gaur3avaMzI rAjapUta bhI isa deza ke adhikArI raha cuke haiM / inameM se johiyA loga bIkAnera kI tarafa the / dahiyoM ke do lekha kinasariyA (parbatasara se 4 mIla uttara ) ke kevAya mAtA ke maMdira se mile haiN| inameM kA eka vi0 saM0 1056 kA aura dUsarA vi0 saM0 1300 1. isake bAda sAMbhara ke cauhAna rAjA vIsaladeva ( vigraharAja dvitIya ) ne solaMkI mUlarAja para car3hAI kara use kaccha kI tarapha bhagA diyA thaa| 2. saMskRta sAhitya meM bhogi zabda bhI nAga kA paryAyavAcI hai /

Page #36
musalamAnoM ke hamale kA hai / tIsarA lekha magalAnA ( parabatasara paragane ) se milA hai / yaha vi0 saM0 1272 kA hai / ye loga cauhAnoM ke sAmaMta the / kahate haiM ki gor3avAr3a meM gaur3a - vaMziyoM kA adhikAra rahA thA / loga isa pradeza kA nAmakaraNa isI vaMza ke pIche honA anumAna karate haiM / isI prakAra mAroTha ke AsapAsa kA pradeza bhI inhIM ke adhikAra meM rahane ke kAraNa gauDAvATI kahAtA thA / parantu vi0 saM0 1686 meM mer3atiyA raghunAthasiMha ne ina se yaha pradeza chIna liyA / musalamAnoM ke hamale Age mAravAr3a para hone vAle musalamAnoM ke AkramaNoM kA saMkSipta vivaraNa diyA jAtA hai / hi0 sa0 105 se 125 ( vi0 saM0 781 se 800 = I0 sa0 724 se 743 ) taka hazAma araba kA khalIphA thA / pahale likhe anusAra isake samaya isake bhAratIya pradezoM ke zAsaka junaida kI senA ne mAravAr3a, bhInamAla, ajamera, gujarAta Adi para car3hAI kI / yaha bAta kalacurI saMvat 410 ( vi0 saM0 796 = I0 sa0 739 ) ke cAlukya pulakezI ke dAna-patra se bhI prakaTa hotI hai / 1 hAMsoTa (bhar3oca z2ile) se cauhAna bhartRvaDhDha dvitIya kA eka dAna-patra milA hai / yaha vi0 saM0 813 ( I0 sa0 756 ) kA hai / isase jJAta hotA hai ki par3ihAra nAgabhaTTa ( prathama ) ke samaya usake rAjya ( mAravAr3a ke dakSiNI bhAga ) para balocoM ne car3hAI kI thI / paraMtu unheM saphalatA nahIM milI / siMdha aura mAravAr3a kI sImA milI huI hone se samaya-samaya para musalamAnoM ke aise aneka AkramaNa yahAM para hote rahate the / hi0 sa0 512 ( vi0 saM0 1976 = I0 sa0 1116 ) meM muhammada bAhalIma bAgI ho gayA aura usane nAgora kA kilA banavAyA / isa para baharAmazAha ne usapara car3hAI kI / paraMtu isI bIca muhammada bAhalIma ke mara jAne se vaha lauTa gayA / vi0 saM0 2082 ( hi0 sa0 416 = I0 sa0 1025) meM jisa samaya mahamUda gajanavI ne somanAtha para car3hAI kI thI, usa samaya vaha nADola kI tarafa se hotA huA udhara gayA thA / isake bAda bhI maukA pAkara gajanavI - vaMza ke hAkimoM kI senAeM lAhaura se Age bar3ha mAravAr3a ke bhinna bhinna pradezoM para hamalA karatI rahatI 1. tabakAte-nAsirI ( iliyaTas hisTrI oNpha iMDiyA ), bhA0 2, pR0 276 13

Page #37
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa thIM aura unhIM ke eka hamale meM sA~bhara kA cauhAna rAjA durlabharAja mArA gayA thA / parantu usa kA vaMzaja jayadeva aura usakA putra arNorAja ina AkramaNa-kAriyoM ko mAra bhagAne meM samartha hue / arNorAja kA choTA putra vigraharAja ( vIsaladeva ) caturtha thA / dehalI ke azoka ke staMbha para ( jisako fIroz2azAha kI lATa kahate haiM ) isakA vi0 saM0 1220 ( I0 sa0 1163 ) kA eka lekha khudA hai| usase jJAta hotA hai ki isane AryAvarta se musalamAnoM ko bhagA diyA thA / usa samaya taka to idhara kI tarafa musalamAnoM ke paira nahIM jame aura ve lUTa-mArakara ke hI lauTate rahe / paraMtu usake bAda sulatAna zahAbuddIna ke AkramaNa zurU hue| pahale pahala mAravAr3a meM nADola para usakA hamalA huA / paraMtu usameM use saphalatA nahIM milI / vi0 saM0 1247 ( I0 sa0 1111 ) meM usakA aura ajamera ke cauhAna pRthvIrAja kA pahalA yuddha huA / isameM use burI taraha se ghAyala hokara bhAganA par3A / isa para vi0 saM0 1246 ( I0 sa0 1192 ) meM usa ( zahAbuddIna ) ne pahalI hAra kA badalA lene ke liye dUsarI bAra pRthvIrAja para car3hAI kI / usa samaya Apasa kI phUTa ke kAraNa pRthvIrAja mArA gayA aura ajamera, savAlaka Adi para musalamAnoM kA adhikAra ho gayA / tathA vahA~vAle unako kara dene lage / vi0 saM0 1252 ( I0 sa0 1165 ) meM kutubuddIna ne pRthvIrAja ke bhAI harirAja se ajamera chInakara vahA~ para pUrI taura se adhikAra kara liyA / isI varSa gujarAta ke solaMkI bhImadeva ne meroM kI sahAyatA se kaI mahInoM taka kutubuddIna ko ajamera meM ghere rakkhA / aMta meM gaz2anI se naI senA ke A jAne para ghirAva uThAnA par3A / isake bAda zahAbuddIna ne gujarAta para car3hAI kI / paraMtu isameM use ghAyala hokara lauTanA par3A / isIke dUsare varSa ( vi0 saM0 1253 meM ) isa hAra kA badalA lene ke liye usa ( kutubuddIna ) ne dubArA car3hAI kara gujarAta ko lUTA / isa bAra vijaya usake hAtha rahI / ye donoM yuddha kAyadrAM meM (AbU ke pAsa ) hue the / isa pichalI caDhAI usakI senA ajamera se nADola aura pAlI ( bAlI ? ) kI tarafa hotI huI gaI thI, aura vahA~ ke loga usake Dara se qile khAlI kara bhAga khar3e hue the / 1 meM 1. yadi durlabharAja ko durlabharAja prathama mAneM to yaha junaida kA samakAlIna hotA hai; aura yadi ise durlabha tRtIya mAneM to isa ghaTanA kA g2az2anI ke khusaro yA usake putra khusaro mallika ke samaya honA pAyA jAtA hai / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 14 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #38
musalamAnoM ke hamale vi0 saM0 1267 ( I0 ma0 1210) meM dillI ke bAdazAha zamsuddIna altamaza ne jAlora vijaya kiyA aura vi0 saM0 1274 ( I0 sa0 1217 ) meM lAhaura ke sUbedAra nAsiruddIna mahamUda ne maMDora para adhikAra kara liyA / paraMtu kucha hI dinoM meM vaha usake hAtha se nikala gayA / isapara vi0 saM0 1284 ( I0 sa0 1227 ) meM usake pitA zamsuddIna altamaza ne dubArA use vijaya kiyA / isake alAvA svAlaka aura sA~bhara para bhI usakA adhikAra ho gayA / vi0 saM0 126 ( I0 sa0 1242 ) meM alAuddIna kI gaddInazInI ke samaya maMDora, nAgora aura ajamera mallika ijuddIna ke adhikAra meM Ae / isake bAda vi0 saM0 1351 ( I0 sa0 1293 ) meM maMDora para fIroz2azAha dvitIya kA AkramaNa huA / usa samaya kI banI masajida isa samaya bhI vahA~ para vidyamAna hai aura usameM usakA eka khaMDita zilA lekha lagA hai / sambhavataH usa samaya maMDora para sonagarA cauhAna sAmantasiMha kA adhikAra hogA / vi0 saM0 1365 ( I0 sa0 1308 ) meM zItaladeva (sAtala ) se sivAnA aura vi0 saM0 cauhAna kAnhar3adeva se jAlora chIna liyA / vi0 saM0 1464' meM jafarakhA~ gujarAta kA svataMtra bAdazAha bana baiThA aura usane apane bhAI zamsakhAM ko nAgora kI hukUmata dI / yaha hukUmata yadyapi rAva cUr3AjI, rAva raNamallajI Adi kI car3hAiyoM ke kAraNa vIca-bIca meM chUTatI rahI, tathApi vi0 saM0 1565 taka samaya-samaya para vahA~ para isa vaMza ke zAsakoM kA adhikAra hotA rahA / vi0 saM0 1450 meM jAlora para bihArI paThAnoM kA adhikAra hogayA thA / alAuddIna khilajI ne cauhAna 1368 ( I0 sa0 1311 ) meM inake alAvA mAravAr3a ke pradezoM para idhara-udhara ke musalamAna - zAsakoM ke aura bhI aneka sAdhAraNa hamale hue the I 1. ' tabakAte akabarI' ( pR0 448) meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya hijarI san 808 ke bAda likhA hai / isa hisAba se vi0 saM0 1464 hI honA ThIka pratIta hotA hai / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 15 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #39
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa jodhapura ke rASTrakUTa narezoM aura unake vaMzajoM kA pratApa isa itihAsa ke prathama khaNDa meM pahale ke rASTrakUTa narezoM ke pratApa ke viSaya meM, unakI prazastiyoM aura samakAlIna lekhakoM kI pustakoM se, pramANa uddhRta kie jA cuke haiM; isaliye yahAM para rAva sIhAjI ke vaMzajoM ke pratApa ke viSaya meM kucha pramANa die jAte haiN| vi0 saM0 1561 ke mahArANA rAyamalla ke ghosUMDI ( mevAr3a ) se mile lekha meM likhA hai: "zrIyodhakSitipatirunakhaDgadhArAnirghAtaprahatapaThAnapArazIkaH // 5 // pUrvAnatAsIdgayayA vimuktayA kAzyAM suvarNairvipulairvipazcitaH / arthAt-rAva jodhAjI ne apanI talavAra se paThAnoM aura parziyAvAloM (musalamAnoM) ko harAyA, aura gayA ke yAtriyoM para laganevAlA kara chur3avAkara apane pUrvajoM ko aura kAzI meM bahutasA suvarNa dAna kara vidvAnoM ko tRpta kiyA / phariztA ( muhammada kAsima ) ne vi0 saM0 1671 ke karIba 'tArIkha phariztA' nAmaka itihAsa likhA thaa| usa meM likhA hai ki jodhapura ke rAva mAladeva ke sAtha ke yuddha meM svayaM bAdazAha zerazAha ne kahAH "khudAkA zukra hai ki, kisI taraha phataha hAsila ho gaI, varanA maiMne eka muTThI bhara bAjare ke liye hindustAna kI bAdazAhata hI khoI thii|" "akabara nAmA " nAmaka itihAsa meM rAva mAladevajI ko hindustAna ke tamAma dUsare rAvoM aura rAjAoM se bar3A likhA hai, aura "tujuka jahAMgirI" meM unheM senA aura rAjya kI vizAlatA meM mahArANA sAMgA ( saMgrAmasiMha ) se bhI bar3A batalAyA hai| rAva mAladevajI kI senA meM 80,000 sipAhI the / 1. jarnala baMgAla eziyATika sosAiTI, bhA0 56, aGka 1, naM0 2 2. ( jilda 1, mikAlA 2, peja 228) 3. jilda 2, peja 160, 4. dibAcA ( bhUmikA ), peja 7,

Page #40
jodhapura ke rASTrakUTa narezoM aura unake vaMzajoM kA pratApa rAva mAladevajI ke putra rAva candrasenajI ke viSaya meM kisI kavi ne likhA hai: "aNadagiyA turI UjalA asamara, cAkara rahaNa na Digiyau cIta / ___ sAre hindusthAna taNe sira pAtala nai candraseNa pravIta / arthAt-usa samaya mahArANA pratApa aura rAva candrasena donoM ne na to zAhI adhInatA hI svIkAra kI aura na apane ghor3oM para zAhI nizAna kA dAga hI lagavAyA / isake alAvA svayaM mahArANA pratApa ne bhI rAva candrasena dvArA aMgIkRta mArga kA hI ( dasa varSa bAda ) anusaraNa kiyA thA / "AlamagIra nAme" meM mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI prathama ko "rukke rakIne daulata va sitUne kavImeM saltanata" ( arthAt-rauba-dAba meM sabase bar3hakara aura bAdazAhI saltanata kA staMbha ) likhA hai / "mAsirula umarA" meM mahArAjA jasavantasiMhajI ko fauja aura sAmAna kI adhikatA se hindustAna ke rAjAoM meM sabase bar3A batalAyA hai| ina mahArAjA ne auraMgajeba ke samaya hI bahuta sI masajideM giravAkara unake sthAna para mandira banavA die the / mahArAjA jasavantasiMhajI ke jIte jI bAdazAha auraMgajeba kI himmata hinduoM para 'jajiyA' lagAne kI nahIM huI / isIse inake marane para usane phira se 'jaz2iyA' lagAyA thaa| jodhapura-nareza mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ne saiyyada bhrAtAoM se milakara bAdazAha farrukhasIyara ko maravA DAlA, aura phira kramazaH tIna bAdazAhoM ko dehalI ke tahata para biThAyA / rAThor3a vIra durgAdAsa kI kuzalatA aura vIratA kI prasiddhi Aja taka calI AtI hai| mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI kI rAThor3a vAhinI ne sammukha-raNa meM pravRtta apane zatru 'amIrula umarA' ( julphikAra jaMga ) kI senA ko mauke para pAnI pilAkara apanI udAratA kA paricaya diyA thA / 1. pR0 32 2. jilda 3, pR0 603 3. sarakAra likhita-hisTrI oNfa auraMgaz2eba, bhAga 3 pR0 368-366 4. vI0 e0 smitha kI-oNksaphorDa hisTrI oNpha iNDiyA, pR0 438 5. saharula mutAkharIna, bhAga 3, pR. 885

Page #41
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa karnala TaoNDa ne apane 'rAjasthAna ke itihAsa' meM mahArAjA bakhatasiMhajI ko rAjasthAna ( rAjapUtAne ) meM honevAle narezoM meM sarvazreSTha aura Adarza nareza mAnA hai / karnala TaoNDa ne apane itihAsa meM eka sthAna para yahAM taka likhA hai ki: "mugala bAdazAha apanI vijayoM meM se AdhI ke liye rAThor3oM kI eka lAkha talavAroM ke ehasAnamaMda the|" isa bIsavIM zatAbdI ke yUropIya mahAyuddha meM bhI, anya rAThor3a-narezoM kI sahAyatA ke alAvA, jodhapura-nareza mahArAjA sumerasiMha jI ne apanI 16 varSa kI avasthA meM aura IDara-nareza mahArAjA pratApasiMhajI ne apanI 66 varSa kI Ayu meM raNa-sthala meM pahuMca, jo kSatriyocita Adarza upasthita kiyA thA, vaha bhI kisI se chipA nahIM hai| ___ isase prakaTa hotA hai ki rASTrakUTa ( rAThor3a ) sadA se hI pratApI aura vIra hote cale Ae haiM, aura isI se ye rAjasthAna meM 'raNabaMkA rAThor3a' ke nAma se prasiddha haiN| Age rASTrakUToM kI vaiyaktika vIratAoM ke kucha udAharaNa die jAte haiM-- akabara nAme meM likhA hai ki-'rAva mAladeva ke rAjya meM jisa samaya akabara kI senA ne mer3atA nAmaka nagara para caDhAI kI, usa samaya jaitAvata rAThor3a devIdAsa ne apane 400 savAroM ke sAtha kile se nikala vizAla zAhI senA kA aisI vIratA se mukAbalA kiyA ki rustama kA nAma aura nizAna duniyA se miTA diyaa|' usI itihAsa se prakaTa hotA hai ki akabara ke car3hAI karane para jaba mahArANA udayasiMha ko pahAr3oM meM jAnA par3A, taba cittor3a ke kile kI rakSA kA bhAra mer3atiyA rAThor3a jaimala ne grahaNa kiyA aura apane jIte jI akabara ko saphala na hone diyaa| parantu usake mAre jAte hI kilA bAdazAha ke adhikAra meM calA gayA / 1. (kruka saMpAdita) bhA0 2 pR0 1057, 2. 'Tbe Moghal Emperors were indebted for half their conquest to the 'Lakli Tarwar Ratboran,' the 1,00,000 swords of the Rathors ( Annals and Antiquities of Rajsthan (edited by IV.Crooke), Vol. I, Pp 105-106. 3. jodhapura narezoM ke pratApa aura vIratA kA pUrA-pUrA vivaraNa unake itihAsa meM yathAsthAna milegaa| 4. daphtara 2, pR0 162 5. 'akabaranAmA', daphtara 2, pR. 320-321,

Page #42
jodhapura ke rASTrakUTa narezoM aura unake vaMzajoM kA pratApa bIsavIM zatAbdI ke yUropIya mahAyuddha ke samaya bhI jodhapura ke risAle ne jo vIratA dikhalAI thI, usa kI briTiza aura bhArata gavarnameMTa ne mukta kaMTha se prazaMsA kI thI / udAharaNake liye I0 san 1818 kI 23 sitaMbarakI ghaTanAkA vivaraNa hI paryApta hogaa| ___ usa samaya TarkI ke zatru pakSa meM mila jAne se misra ( ijipTa ) ke raNasthala meM bhISaNa yuddha ho rahA thA / isI se I0 san 1918 ke mArcameM jodhapura-risAle ko pazcima ke raNakSetra se haTAkara pUrva ke raNakSetra meM bhejA gayA / jisa samaya yaha risAlA haiphA ke sAmane pahuMcA, usa samaya usa nagara ko TarkI ke yuddha vizAradoM ne pUrNa rUpa se surakSita kara rakkhA thA aura ve isa rimAle ko dekhatehI vahAM ke surakSita moracoM meM baiTha bhISaNa nAda ke sAtha Aga ugalanevAlI apanI topoM se isa para gole barasAne lage / vahAM para jodhapura risAle ke aura haiphA ke bIca nadI kI prAkRta bAdhA hone se zatru kI sthiti aura bhI surakSita ho rahI thI / yaha dekha anubhavI aura kuzala briTiza senApati bhI ekA eka Age bar3hane kI himmata na karasake / parantu mAravAr3a ke vIroM ko zatru ke sAmane pahu~ca pIche paira rakhanA sahya na huaa| isI se inhoMne apane senApati kI adhinAyakatA meM apane camacamAte hue bhAloM ko samhAla kara zatru para AkramaNa kara diyA / inheM isa prakAra matyu ko AliMgana karane ke liye Age bar3hate dekha, zatra ne inheM nadI ke usa pAra roka rakhane ke liye, apanI golA-vRSTi ko aura bhI tIvratama kara diyaa| parantu jodhapura-risAle ne isakI kucha bhI paravAha na kI aura kucha hI dera meM nadI, zatru kI golA-vRSTi aura usake sudRr3ha moracoM kI bAdhAoM ko pAra kara haiphA nagara para adhikAra kara liyaa| isa yuddha meM rAjapUtoM ke bhAloM se aneka turka yoddhA mAre gae aura karIba 700 jindA pakar3e ge| isI prakAra I0 sa0 1618 kI 14 julAI ke jArDana kI ghATI ke yuddha meM bhI jodhapura ke risAle ne adbhuta vIratA dikhalAI thI' / 1. ina kAryoM kA ullekha briTiza senApatiyoM ke khalItoM ( Despatches ) meM aura bhArata ke usa samaya ke vAisarAya lArDa cemsaphorDa kI 20 navaMbara 1620 ko jodhapura kI vaktRtA meM vizada rUpase milatA hai / vAyasarAya ne apane bhASaNa meM kahA thA ki "By their exploits at Haifa anni in the Jorden Valley recalled the deeds of their ancestors who fought at Tonga, Merta and Patan. The reputation wbich they have gained is well worthy of the glorious annals of Marwar.'

Page #43
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa jodhapura ke rASTrakUTa narezoMkA vidyAprema aura unakI dAnazIlatA / jodhapura ( mAravAr3a) ke rAThor3a nareza bhI apane pUrvajoM ke samAna hI vidvAnoM aura kaviyoM ke AzrayadAtA the aura apane samaya ke kaviyoM Adi kA dAna aura mAna se satkAra karate rahate the / isake alAvA inameM ke kucha nareza svayaM bhI acche vidvAna the aura unake yA unake vaMzajoM ke banAeM yA banavAe~ grantha isa samaya taka bhI Adara kI dRSTi se dekhe jAte haiM / 1 prAcIna khyAtoM aura prAcIna kAvyoM se prakaTa hotA hai ki rAjA gajasiMhajI ne apane samaya ke 14 kaviyoM ko 'lAkha pasAvai' diyA thA / inhIM ke samaya hema kavi' ne 'guNa bhASAcitra' aura gADaNa zAkhA ke cAraNa kavi kezavadAsa ne 'guNa rUpaka' nAmaka kAvya likhe the / ye donoM kAvya DiMgala bhASA ke haiM aura inameM rAjA gajasiMhajI ke vIra - caritra kA varNana hai / uparyukta kaviyoM meM se pahale kavi ko kitanA puraskAra milA yaha nizcayapUrvaka nahIM kahA jA sakatA / parantu dUsare kavi ko 1500 rupaye vArSika Aya kI jAgIra milI thI / rAjA gajasiMhajI ke uttarAdhikArI mahArAjA jasavantasiMhajI prathama vidvAnoM ke AzrayadAtA hone ke sAtha hI svayaM bhI vidvAna the / inake likhe bhASA-pranthoM ke nAma isa prakAra haiM: (1) bhASAbhUSaNa alaGkAra arthAt-jodhapura ke vIroM ne haiphA aura jArDana meM kie apane vIratApUrNa kAryoM se apane pUrvajoM ke tuGgAM, mer3atA aura pATana meM kie yuddhoM kI yAda karavA dI / isa risAle ke vIroM ne jo prazaMsA prApta kI hai, vaha mAravAr3a kI vIratApUrNa prAcIna gAthAoM ke anukUla hI hai / 1. jodhapura basAne vAle rAva jodhAjI kI prapautrI ( rAva dUdAjI kI pautrI aura ratnasiMhajI kI putrI ) mIrAMbAI ke bhajana aura narasIjI kA mAyarA Adi sarva prasiddha haiM / inakA vivAha mevAr3a ke rANA saMgrAmasiMha ( prathama ) ke jyeSTha putra bhojarAjajI ke sAtha huA thA / 2. rAva vIramajI aura unake putra gogAdeva ke yazovarNana meM DhADhI jAti ke kavi bahAdara ne DiMgala bhASA kA "vIramAyaNa" nAmaka kAvya likhA thA / 3. rAjasthAna meM kaviyoM ko 'lAkha pasAva' dene kA yaha niyama thA ki, jise yaha puraskAra diyA jAtA thA, use vastra, AbhUSaNa, hAthI, ghor3A aura kamase kama eka haz2Ara se pAMca haz2Ara taka vArSika AyakI jAgIra dI jAtI thI / 4. hema kavi ne 'guNarUpaka' nAma kA eka anya kAvya bhI likhA thA / 5. yaha grantha nAgarI pracAriNI sabhA, banArasa dvArA prakAzita huA hai / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 20 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #44
jodhapura ke rASTrakUTa narezoM kA vidyAprema aura unakI dAnazIlatA / (2) Ananda vilAsa (3) anubhavaprakAza (4) aparokSasiddhAnta / vedAMta' (5) siddhAntabodha / (inameM ke cAra grantha padyamaya haiM aura 'siddhAnta(6) siddhAntasAra bodha' meM gadya aura padya donoM haiM / ) (7) candaprabodha ( yaha nATaka saMskRta ke 'prabodhacandrodaya' nAmaka nATaka kA anuvAda hai|) (8) pUlI jasavanta saMvAda aura phuTakara dohe aura kuNDaliye vedAnta vissyk| (2) AnandavilAsa yaha saMskRta padyoM meM hai, aura isakA viSaya bhI ___ bhASA ke 'AnandavilAsa' ke samAna vedAnta hI hai| inake alAvA nAyikA bheda para bhI mahArAja kI likhI eka pustaka batalAI jAtI hai / mahArAjA jasavantasiMhajI prathama ke putra mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ke samaya ke tIna kAvya mile haiM / inameM se dIkSita bAlakRSNa racita 'ajitacaritra' aura bhaTTa jagajIvana kRta 'ajitodaya' saMskRta ke aura 'ajitacarita' bhASA kA hai / mahArAja ne brAhmaNoM aura cAraNoM ko karIba 35 gAMva dAna die the| svayaM mahArAjA ajita ke banAe bhASA ke do grantha mile haiN| eka 'guNasAra aura dUsarA 'bhAva virahI' / mizrabandhu vinoda meM inake banAe anya granthoM ke nAma isa prakAra milate haiM: durgApATha bhASA, rAjarUpa kA khyAla, nirvANI dohA, ThAkuroM (Adi) ke dohe, bhavAnI sahasranAma aura phuTakara dohe / 1. jodhapura darabAra kI AjJA se isa itihAsa ke lekhaka ne, ina pAMcoM granthoM ko saMpAdita kara (vedAntapaMcaka ke nAma se) gavarnameMTa presa, jodhapura se prakAzita karavAyA hai| 2. inhIM ke samaya paNDita zyAmarAma ne 'brahmANDavarNana' nAmaka kAvya likhA thA / prathama varaNa zRGgAra ko, rAjanIti niradhAra / joga jugati yAmeM sabai, grantha nAma guNasAra // 4. yaha sAhitya kA grantha hai| 5. bhAga 2, pR. 556-557

Page #45
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa ajitasiMhajI ke putra mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI ke samaya ke bane tIna kAvyoM meM se bhaTTa jagajIvana kA banAyA 'abhayodaya' saMskRta meM aura kaviyA zAkhA ke cAraNa karaNIdAna kA banAyA 'sUrajaprakAza' aura ratanU zAkhA ke cAraNa vIrabhANa kA banAyA 'rAjarUpaka' DiMgala bhASA meM haiM / sUrajaprakAza ke kartA ne hI apane kAvya ke Azaya ko 126 paddharI chandoM meM likha kara usakA nAma 'bir3adasiNagAra' rakha diyA thaa| inhIM donoM kAvyoM ke puraskAra meM mahArAjA ne karaNIdAna ko 2000 rupaye vArSika Aya kI jAgIra dI thI / parantu abhAgyavaza vIrabhANa ko zIghra hI mAravAr3a chor3a kara calA jAnA par3A aura isIse usakA kAvya mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI ke sAmane peza na hosakA / anta meM karIba 100 varSa bAda jaba mahArAjA mAnasiMhajI ne usa kAvya ko dekhA, taba unhoMne kavi ke AbhAra se uRNa hone ke liye vIrabhANa ke vaMzaja kA patA lagavAkara, usake azikSita hone para bhI, use 500 rupaye vArSika Aya kI jAgIra dI / 'sUrajaprakAza' ke eka chapparya se prakaTa hotA hai ki mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI ne 14 lAkha pasAba' die the| inhIM ke samaya sAMdU zAkhA ke cAraNa kavi pRthvIrAja ne 'abhayavilAsa' nAma kA bhASA-kAvya likhA thaa| mahArAjA bakhatasiMhajI kI DiMgala bhASA meM likhI eka devIstuti aura kucha bhajana mile haiN| mahArAjA bhImasiMhajI ke samaya rAmakarNa kavi ne 'alaGkArasamuccaya' nAmaka bhASA-grantha likhA thA / Upara jina mahArAjA mAnasiMhajI kA ullekha A cukA hai, vaha bhI vidvAnoM aura kaviyoM ke AzrayadAtA hone ke sAtha hI svayaM bhI saMskRta aura bhASA ke 'bAraTha narahara bagasa eka lakha prathama ujAgara | kavi ADhA kizana nUM ve lakha duvau krItavara // abhaMga khema dhadhavAr3a doya lakha hAthe dIdhA / hari saMDhAyaca heka lAkha brava bahu jasa lIdhA // laha heka lAkha mahaDU balU lakha traNa sAMdU nAtha laha / ADhA mahesa hU rIma ati pAMca lAkha dIdhA supaha // 1 //

Page #46
jodhapura ke rASTrakUTa narezoM kA vidyAprema aura unakI daanshiiltaa| acche vidvAn the| unake banAe granthoM ke nAma Age die jAte haiM: (1) nAtha caritra ( saMskRta gadyAtmaka kAvya / ) (2) vidvajjanamanoraMjanI (saMskRta-muNDakopaniSad kI TIkA prathama khaMDa / ) (3) kRSNavilAsa ( bhAgavata ke dazama skandha kA bhASA meM padyAtmaka anuvAda / ) (4) TIkA ( bhAgavata kI mAravAr3I bhASA kI TIkA / ) (5) caurAsI padArtha nAmAvalI ! bhASApadyAtmaka ? ( isameM nyAya, sAhitya, saMgIta, vaidyaka, Adi aneka viSaya haiN| (6) jalaMdharacarita (7) nAthacarita (8) jalaMdharacandrodaya (1) nAthapurANa (10) nAthastotra (11) siddhagaMgA, muktAphala, saMpradAya Adi (12) praznottara (13) padasaMgraha (14) zRGgAra rasa kI kavitA (15) (paramArtha viSaya kI kavitA ( bhASA kI (16) nAthASTaka sphuTa kavitA kA bar3A saMgraha) (17) jalaMdhara jJAnasAgara (18) tejamaJjarI (19) paMcAvalI (20) svarUpoM ke kavitta (21) svarUpoM ke dohe (22) sevAsAra (23) mAnavicAra (24) ArAma rozanI (25) udyAnavarNana 5. mizravandhu vinoda meM inake kucha anya granthoM ke nAma isa prakAra milate haiM:-rAgAroM jIlo, bihArI satasaI kI TIkA, rAgasAgara, zrInAthajI rA dohA, nAthaprazaMsA, vaMzAvalI (?), nAthajI kI vANI, nAthakIrtana, nAthamahimA, nAthasaMhitA, rAmavilAsa, phuTakara kavitta, mavaiye, dohe Adi / ( bhA. 2, pR0 861-862) 2. inhIM mahArAjA mAnasiMhajI kI AjJAse zrIkRSNa zarmA ne ukta upaniSad ke dvitIya aura tRtIya khaNDoM kI 'sAragrAhiNI' ( saMskRta ) TIkA aura bhISmapati ne ukta upaniSad kI bhASA TIkA banAI thI / yaha pichalI TIkA apUrNa hai| 3. jodhapura darabAra kI AjJA se isa itihAsa ke lekhaka ne isake 32 adhyAyoM ko saMpAdita kara gavarnameMTa presa, jodhapura se prakAzita karavAyA hai| 4. isa samaya isakA tIsarA aura pAMcavAM skandha hI upalabdha hai /

Page #47
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa ApakI bhaTiyAnI rAnI pratApa kuMvarijI ne bhI bhagavadbhaktipUrNa aneka choTe choTe grantha likhe the| inhIM mahArAja ke samaya bAMkIdAsa Adi aneka kaviyoM ne 'mAnajasomaNDana' Adi aneka kavitvapUrNa grantha likhakara ekAdhika vAra puraskAra prApta kiyA thaa| mahArAjA mAnasiMhajI ke uttarAdhikArI mahArAjA takhatasiMhajI ne bhI aneka padoM kI racanA kI thI / ApakI jADejA vaMza kI rAnI pratApakuMvarijI ( pratApabAlA ) ne 'haripadAvalI' aura 'rAmapadAvalI' nAma ke do grantha likhe the| inameM bhaktirasa bhare sundara bhajana haiM / 1. Apa ke banAe granthoM kA saMgraha IDara kI mahArAnI ratnakuMvarijI ne prakAzita karavAyA hai| usameM unake banAe nimnalikhita grantha haiM:-1 jJAnasAgara, 2 jJAnaprakAza, 3 pratApapacIsI, 4 premasAgara, 5 rAmacandra nAma mahimA, 6 rAmaguNasAgara, 7 raghuvara sneha lIlA, 8 rAmaprema sukhasAgara, 6 rAma sujasa pacIsI, 10 patrikA, 11 raghunAthajI ke kavitta, 12 bhajana pada harijasa, 13 pratApa-vinaya, 14 zrIrAmacandra vinaya, 15 harijasagAyana | (mAravAr3I bhajana sAgara,-kaviyoM kA paricaya, pR0 16-17) 2. mahArAjA mAnasiMhajI ke samaya ke bane kucha anya granthaH kavi zaMbhudatta kRta 'nAthacandrodaya', 'jalaMdharastotra' aura 'rAjakumAraprabodha'; paNDita sadAnanda tripAThI kRta 'avadhUtagItA' kI saMskRta TIkA, gItAkI 'siddhatoSiNI' nAmakI saMskRta TIkA aura 'jalaMdharASTaka' kI 'AtmadIpti' nAmakI (saMskRta) TIkA; paNDita vizvarUpa kRta 'gorakSasahasra-nAma' kI TIkA, ' meghamAlA' ( saMskRta padyAtmaka ); bhISma bhaTTa kRta 'vivekamArtaNDa' kI 'yogitoSiNI' TIkA; mUlacandra yati kRta 'mAnasAgarI mahimA', 'nAyikAla kSaNa'; sevaga daulatarAma kRta 'jalaMdhara-guNa-rUpaka'; zivanAtha kavi kRta 'jalaMdhara jasa varNana'; sevaga vagIrAma gADUrAma kRta 'jalaMdhara jasa bhUSaNa', aura 'mAnasiMha jasa rUpaka'; kavi bAMkIdAsa kRta 'nAthastuti'; cAraNa cainA kRta 'jalaMdharastuti'; vyAsa tArAcanda kRta 'nAthAnanda prakAzikA'; mIra haidara alI kRta 'jalaMdharastuti'; sukAlanAtha kRta 'nAtha AratI'; sevaga pannA kRta 'nAtha utsava mAlA'; cAraNa seNIdAna aura bhaMDArI pIracanda kRta 'nAthastuti'; aura vipra gumAna kRta bhAgavata dazama skandha ke 46 se 61 taka ke adhyAyoM kA bhASA padyAnuvAda Adi / inake alAvA mahArAjako prasanna karane ke liye bahuta se anya kaviyoM ne aneka nAthASTaka, jalaMdharASTaka aura phuTakara gIta, kavitta, dohe Adi bhI likhe the / mahArAjA mAnasiMhajI kI eka paradAyata tulacharAya bhI bhagavadbhaktipUrNa-bhajana-racanA meM pravINa thii| ( mAravAr3I bhajana sAgara 'kaviyoM kI jIvanI' pR0 11-12) 3. ApakI kavitAoM kA saMgraha pratApavari-pada-ratnAvalI' ke nAma se prakAzita ho cukA hai / (mAravAr3I bhajana sAgara, kaviyoM kI jIvanI, pR0 10-11) 24

Page #48
jodhapura ke rASTrakUTa narezoM kA vidyAprema aura unakI dAnazIlatA / ApakI baghela vaMza kI rAnI raNachoDakuMvari jI bhI bhakti-pUrNa padoM ke banAne meM pravINa thiiN| mahArAjA takhatasiMhajI ke uttarAdhikArI mahArAjA jasavantasiMhajI' dvitIya ke samaya mahAmahopAdhyAya kavirAjA murAridAna ne 'yazavanta-yazo-bhUSaNa' nAma kA prantha likhA thA, aura isake saMskRta aura bhASA ke do-do saMskaraNa taiyAra kie gae the| isa para mahArAjA ne kavi ko lAkha pasAva meM pAMca hajAra rupaye vArSika Aya kI jAgIra dekara sammAnita kiyA thA / inake alAvA ina narezoM ke samaya aneka kaviyoM ne inakI prazaMsA meM saiMkar3oM gIta, kavitta, dohe Adi banAe the aura inhoMne bhI apanI guNa-grAhakatA dikhalAne meM kamI nahIM kI thii| kaI aise bhI avasara Ae the jaba kavi kI eka choTI sI ukti se prasanna hokara ina narezoM ne unheM acchI Aya ke aneka gAMva de DAle the / ina narezoM kI dAna aura mAna meM dI huI saiMkar3oM jAgIreM isa samaya bhI kaviyoM aura vIroM ke vaMzajoM ke adhikAra meM calI AtI haiM / mahArAjA mAnasiMhajI ne kAzI, nepAla Adi aneka nagaroM se saMskRta ke aura rAjapUtAne ke aneka sthAnoM se DiMgala Adi bhASAoM ke grantha athavA unakI nakaleM ma~gavAkara jodhapura ke kile meM 'pustakaprakAza' nAmaka pustakAlaya kI sthApanA kI thI / yadyapi unake svargavAsa ke bAda usakI tarafa vizeSa dhyAna nahIM diyA jAne se vahAM kI bahutasI pustakeM idhara-udhara ho gaI haiM, tathApi isa samaya bhI usameM 1678 saMskRta kI aura 1094 DiMgala Adi bhASAoM kI inhIM kI samakAlIna bIrAM ke banAe kRSA--bhakti se pUrNa kucha bhajana milate haiM / parantu isakA jodhapura rAja-gharAne se kyA saMbaMdha thA yaha ajJAta hai| (mAravAr3I bhajana sAgara, kaviyoM kI jIvanI, pR0 21) 1. mahArAjA jasavantasiMhajI ( dvitIya ) ke choTe bhrAtA mahArAjA pratApasiMhajI kI bhaTiyAnI rAnI ratnakuMvarijI aura mahArAja kizorasiMhajI kI baghela rAnI viSNuprasAdakuMvarijI bhI hari-bhakti-pUrNa pada banAne meM kuzala thiiN| baghelIjI ne 1 avadhavilAsa, 2 kRSNavilAsa aura 3 rAdhA-rAsa-vilAsa nAma ke grantha banAe the / ( mAravAr3I bhajana sAgara, kaviyoM kI jIvanI, pR0 35, 16 ) 2. eka saMkSipta aura dUsarA bar3A / 25

Page #49
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa hastalikhita pustakeM vidyamAna haiN| jisa prakAra saMskRta kI pustakoM meM veda, purANa, darzana, sAhitya, kAvya Adi saba viSayoM kI pustakeM hone para bhI yoga viSayaka granthoM kI saMkhyA adhika hai, usI prakAra bhASA meM bhI anya viSayoM ke granthoM se yoga-viSayaka grantha adhika haiM / isakA kAraNa mahArAjA mAnasiMhajI kA isa viSaya se adhika prema honA hI siddha hotA hai| isa 'pustakaprakAza' meM mahArAjA jasavantasiMhajI prathama racita granthoM kA saMgraha hone se anumAna hotA hai ki isa pustakAlaya kA sUtrapAta unake samaya ( arthAt vikrama kI 18 vIM zatAbdI ke prArambha) se hI ho cukA thA / vi0 saM0 1776 se 1789 ( I0 sa0 1719 se 1732) ke bIca nakala kie gae mahAbhArata, purANa aura kAvya-granthoM se prakaTa hotA hai ki mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI aura mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI ke samaya bhI isa saMgraha meM vRddhi huI thii| isI prakAra vallabha saMpradAyake granthoM kI saMkhyA se patA calatA hai ki inakA saMgraha mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ke samaya kiyA gayA hogA / paraMtu isakI vAstavika unnati mahArAjA mAnasiMhajI ke samaya hI huI thii| ___ isake alAvA 'pustakaprakAza' meM jo lekhaka niyata the ve anya kArya na hone para vahAM kI pustakoM kI nakaleM taiyAra kiyA karate the| isase ina nakaloM kI saMkhyA ko milA dene se saMskRta pustakoM kI saMkhyA 1678 se 3057 aura hiMdI pustakoM kI saMkhyA 1064 se 1841 taka pahuMca jAtI hai / paraMtu yaha bhI sambhava hai ki mahArAjA mAnasiMhajI kI tarapha se samaya-samaya para isa prakAra taiyAra kI gaI aneka viSayoM ke granthoM kI nakaleM presa ke abhAva meM vidyA pracAra ke liye vidvAnoM aura vidyArthiyoM meM bAMTI jAtI hoM aura isIse kucha lekhaka niyata kie gae hoN| 'pustakaprakAza' meM saba se purAnI pustaka vi0 saM0 1472 ( I0 sa 1415) kI likhI huI hai|

Page #50
jodhapura ke rASTrakUTa ( rAThor3a ) narezoM kA dharma / jodhapura ke rASTrakUTa ( rAThor3a ) narezoM kA dharma / jodhapura-narezoM kI kuladevI cAmuNDA hai, jo prAcIna vizvAsa ke anusAra zyena kA rUpa dhara inake rAjya kI rakSA karatI hai| isI se ina rAjAoM ke jhanDe yA nizAna para zyena-pakSI kA cihna banA rahatA hai| parantu ina narezoM ne samaya-samaya para vaiSNava aura zaiva matoM ko bhI bar3I zraddhA se Azraya diyA thaa| jodhapura nareza mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI parama vaiSNava the| unake rAjya samaya jodhapura nagara meM mAMsa aura madirA kA pracAra bilakula baMda karadiyA gayA thA / isa AjJA ke ullaMghana karane vAle ko, cAhe vaha kitanA hI prabhAvazAlI kyoM na ho, kaThora se kaThoratara daNDa diyA jAtA thA / inake die aneka gA~va isa samaya taka bhI vallabhasaMpradAya vAloM ke adhikAra meM cale Ate haiN| mahArAjA mAnasiMha jI ke samaya zaivaimata ke aGgabhUta nAtha-saMpradAya kA vizeSa prabhAva rahA aura ukta saMpradAya ke AcArya usa samaya meM mile aneka gA~voM Adi kA upabhoga aba taka karate cale Arahe haiM / ina rAThor3a narezoM ke samaya uparyukta paurANika matoM ke alAvA jaina mata ko bhI acchA avalamba milA thaa| isI se mAravAr3a meM isa saMpradAya kA acchA pracAra calA AtA hai| 1. usa samaya pazuvadha kA niSedha hone se kasAiyoM ko makAnoM ke chatoM kI paTTiyAM ( chIneM ) aura bar3e-bar3e patthara uThAne kA kAma sauMpA gayA thA / unake vaMzaja isa samaya taka bhI vahI kAma karate haiM aura 'cavAliye' kahalAte haiM / 2. mahArAja ne pAuvA ThAkura jaitasiMha ke isa prAjJA kA ullaMghana karane para use prANa daNDa diyA thaa| 3. rAjA zUrasiMhajI ne cAMdapola daravAje ke bAhara rAmezvara mahAdeva kA mandira banavAyA thaa| usake pujAriyoM ko rAjya kI tarapha se jAgIra milI huI hai /

Page #51
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa jodhapura ke rASTrakUTa (rAThor3a ) narezoM kA klaakaushl-prem| ina narezoM kA kalA-kauzala kI unnati para bhI vizeSa dhyAna rahA hai| isakA pramANa jodhapura ke sundara aura sudRDha kile ko, jisakI sthApanA rAva jodhAjI ne vi0 saM0 1516 (I0 sa0 1451 ) meM kI thI, dekhane se ApahI Apa mila jAtA hai / isa meM jodhAjI ke aura unake bAda hone vAle unake uttarAdhikAriyoM ke banAvAe aneka sundara mahala Adi vidyamAna haiN| jodhapura nagara kI zaharapanAha pahale pahala rAva mAladevajI ne banavAI thii| parantu mahArAjA bakhatasiMjI ne zahara ke ghere ke bar3ha jAne se isakA vistAra kiyA / isake alAvA mAravAr3a rAjya ke vaibhava kI uttarottara vRddhi aura usake sAtha sAtha yahAM ke narezoM kI kramaza: bar3hatI huI kalA-kauzala kI abhiruci kA pramANa yahAM ke kucha rAjAoM para bane maMDora ke devala (Cenotaphs.) haiM / inako dekhane se anumAna hotA hai ki jisa prakAra rAva mAladevajI, rAjA udayasiMhajI, savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI, rAjA gajasiMhajI, mahArAjA jasavantasiMhajI aura mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ke samaya mAravAr3a rAjya kI uttarottara unnati hotI gaI, usI prakAra unake nAma para bane devaloM ( Cenotaphs ) ke AkAra aura unakI sthApatya kalA meM bhI vRddhi hotI gaI / inake alAvA mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ke samaya kA banA maMDora kA eka-yaMbhiyA mahala, pahAr3a kATakara banavAI vIroM Adi kI mUrtiyoM aura unake uttarAdhikArI mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI ke samaya pahAr3a kATa kara taiyAra kI gaI devatAoM Adi kI mUrtiyoM bhI vikrama kI aThArahavIM zatAbdI kI mAravAr3a kI sthApatya-kalA ke acche namUne haiM / 1. kahate haiM ki kile para kA prasiddha motImahala savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI ne, phataimahala aura daulatakhAnA mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ne aura phUlamahala mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI ne banavAyA thaa| isI prakAra zRGgAra caukI, jisa para navIna mahArAjAoM kA rAja-tilaka hotA hai, mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ne banavAI thii| 2. isa samaya ina mUrtiyoM para cUne kI kalI kI huI hone se inakI asalI kArIgarI nahIM dekhI jaasktii|

Page #52
jodhapura ke rASTrakUTa ( rAThor3a ) narezoM kA kalA-kauzala-prema / mAravAr3a ke narezoM ne aneka nae kile aura mahala banavAe the; aura bahuta se purAne kiloM kI marammata karavA kara unameM kaI navIna sthAna Adi taiyAra karavAe the| inameM rAva mAladevajI kA banavAyA ajamera ke kile meM bITalI kA koTa aura cazme se kile meM pAnI car3hAne kA mArga aura ( rAva amarasiMhajI aura ) mahArAjA bakhatasiMhajI ke banavAe nAgora ke kile meM ke mahala sarAhanIya haiM / nAgora ke kile kA 'pAbahavAmahala, dillI yA Agare ke zAhI mahaloM se bahuta kucha samAnatA rakhatA hai| mahArAjA saradArasiMhajI ke samaya banA mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI (dvitIya) kA saMgamaramara kA devala (Cenotaph ) vikrama kI bIsavIM zatAbdI kA atyuttama namUnA hai / isI prakAra jodhapura kA jubalI korTsa (Jubilee Courts.) nAma kA nyAyAlaya bhI isI zatAbdI kA sundara bhavana hai| mAravAr3a ke vartamAna nareza mahArAjA ummaidasiMhajI sAhaba ke samaya banA viNDhama aspatAla, viliGgaDana bagIcA, usameM kA ajAyabaghara aura pustakAlaya kA bhavana aura bAlasamaMda aura maNDora ke bagIcoM ko diyA gayA nayA darzanIya rUpa bhI bahuta hI sundara hai / inake alAvA mahArAjA sAhaba kA chItara nAmaka pahAr3I para kA bhavya bhavana bhI, jo isa samaya bana rahA hai, jaba taiyAra ho jAyagA, taba rAjapUtAne bhara meM eka apUrva mahala hogA / mAravAr3a narezoM ke Azraya ke kAraNa yahAM ke kArIgara bhI bar3e hI siddhahasta hote the| unakI banAI vizAla topeM, aura baMdUkeM isa samaya bhI dekhane vAloM ko Azcarya meM DAla detI haiN| ina saba ke alAvA mahArAjA mAnasiMhajI ke samaya bane citroM kA saMgraha bhI apUrva hai / yaha isa samaya rAjakIya ajAyabaghara meM rakkhA huA hai / isameM anya aneka citroM ke alAvA karIba 466 citra, jinameM se pratyeka kI laMbAI karIba 4 phuTa |. aura caur3AI karIba 1 phuTa ke hai aise haiM, jina para samagra rAmAyaNa, I durgAcarita, zivapurANa Adi hindU-dharma ke granthoM kI kathAaiM citrita haiM / isake alAvA 734 citroM meM jo karIba 1 phuTa laMbe aura Adha phuTa caur3e haiM, sUrajaprakAza nAmaka itihAsa kA kucha aMza, bhAgavata ke dazamaskandha kA pUrva bhAga, paMcataMtra aura DholA mAravaNa kI kathAeM aMkita haiN|

Page #53
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isa saMgraha kI prazaMsA isako dekhane vAle bar3e-bar3e vidvAnoM ne kI hai / mahArAjA mAnasiMhajI, jinake samaya meM yaha saMgraha taiyAra karavAyA gayA thA, anya aneka kalAoM ke bhI marmajJa the| isI se unake viSaya meM yaha dohA prasiddha hai: jodha basAyo jodhapura, braja kIno vrajapAla / lakhaneU kAzI dilI, mAna kiyo nepAla // arthAt-rAva jodhAjI ne jodhapura basAyA, mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ne vaiSNavamata meM dRDha bhakti hone se use vraja banAdiyA / ( unake samaya yahAM para vallabha-saMpradAya ke aneka mandira bana gae the|) parantu mahArAjA mAnasiMhajI ne use lakhanaU, kAzI, dillI, aura nepAla banAdiyA / (unake samaya unakI guNagrAhakatA ke kAraNa yahAM para bahuta se katthaka, saMskRta ke paMDita, gavaiye, aura yogI yA nAtha-saMpradAya ke loga ikaTThe ho gae the|)

Page #54
mAravAr3a ke rAThor3a nareza rAva sIhAjI isa itihAsa ke prathama bhAga ( rASTrakUToM ke itihAsa ) meM likhA jAcukA hai ki itihAsa-prasiddha rAThor3a-nareza jayacandra ( jayaccandra) ke zahAbuddIna gorI ke hamale meM mAre jAne para bhI kannauja ke Asa-pAsa kA pradeza usa ( jayacandra ) ke putra harizcandra ke adhikAra meM hI rahA thA / sambhavataH isI harizcandra kI upAdhi yA dUsarA nAma varadAyIsenaM thA / parantu vi0 saM0 1253 ke bAda jaba musalamAnoM ke AkramaNoM se harizcandra kA rahA-sahA rAjya bhI jAtA rahA, taba varadAyIsena ke putra 1. yaha bhI sambhava hai ki varadAyIsena harizcandra kA choTA bhAI ho / parantu rAmapura aura khimasepura ke itihAsoM meM sIhAjI ko prahasta kA pautra likhA hai / yaha prahasta zAyada harizcandra kA hI bigar3A huA rUpa hai / isIse hama bhI harizcandra aura varadAyIsena ko eka hI vyakti anumAna karate haiM / jisa prakAra jayacaMdra kI upAdhi "dalapuMgala" thI usI prakAra harizcandra kI upAdhi " varadAyIsainya " honA bhI sambhava hai / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 31 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #55
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa setarAma aura sIhAjI khora (zamsAbAda ) kI tarafa cale gae aura kucha dina bAda modhA kI tarafa hote hue mahuI' meM jA rahe / parantu jaba ukta pradeza meM mI musalamAnoM kA upadrava prArambha ho gayA, taba inheM aura setarAma ko mAravAr3a kI tarapha AnA par3A / sambhava hai, videza meM A jAne para setarAma ne apane choTe bhAI sIhAjI ko hI apanA dattaka putra mAna liyA ho / 1. mahuI gA~va pharrukhAbAda jile meM hai / vahA~ para kAlI nadI ke kinAre bane sIhAjI ke nivAsasthAna ke khaNDahara aba taka vidyamAna haiM aura loga unheM 'sIhA rAva kA kher3A' ke nAma se pukArate haiM / 2. zamsuddIna altamaza pahale badAyUM kA zAsaka thA / (kraoNnaoNlaoNjI oNfa iNDiyA, pR0 176 / ) parantu vi0 saM0 1268 (I0 sa0 1211) meM vaha dillI ke takhta para baiThA, aura usake bAda usakI senA ne khora vijaya kiyA / khora (zamsAbAda) kI tarapha ke loga isa ghaTanA kA samaya vi0 saM0 1271 kI caitra (sudi) 3 ravivAra anumAna karate haiM / parantu zrIyuta Ara0 DI0 bainarjI zamsuddIna ke kannauja-vijaya karane kA samaya vi0 saM0 1283 (I0 saM0 1226 ) mAnate haiM / ( jarnala baGgAla eziyATika sosAiTI, bhA0 12 naM. 11, pR0 766) mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM sIhAjI kA vi0 saM0 1212 meM mAravAr3a meM AnA likhA hai / parantu jaba kannauja-nareza jayacandra svayaM hI vi0 saM0 1250 meM mArA gayA thA, taba usakI santAna kA isa ghaTanA se 38 varSa pUrva mAravAr3a meM AnA kaise sambhava ho sakatA hai ? karnala TaoNDa ne apane 'ainalsa aiNDa aiNTiviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna' nAmaka itihAsa ( bhA0 2, pR0 640 ) meM sIhAjI ke, kannauja chor3a kara, mAravAr3a meM Ane kA samaya vi0 saM0 1268 (I0 sa0 1212) likhA hai / janarala kaniGgahama isa ghaTanA kA vi0 saM0 1283 ( I0 sa0 1226) meM honA mAnate haiM / ( kaniGgahama kI ArkiyolaoNjikala sarve riporTa, bhA0 11, pR0 123) vikrama kI 17 vIM zatAbdI ke lekhaka muhaNota naiNasI ne apane itihAsa meM eka sthala para sIhAjI kA vivAha solaMkI jayasiMha kI kanyA se honA likhA hai / yadi usakA likhanA ThIka ho, to yaha jayasiMha ( jayantasiMha ) dvitIya kI kanyA hI hogI / isa jayasiMha dvitIya kA, vi0 saM0 1280 kI pauSa sudi 3 (26 disambara 1223) kA, eka tAmrapatra kADI se milA hai / (iNDiyana aiNTikverI, bhA0 6, pR0 166) isane isI samaya ke karIba gujarAta nareza solaMkI bhImadeva dvitIya ke rAjya para kucha samaya ke liye adhikAra kara liyA thaa| 32

Page #56
RAO SEA 1. rAva sIhAjI vi0 saM0 1268-1330 (I0 sa0 1212-1273) Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara Surat

Page #57
1.

Page #58
RAO SIHA rAva sIhAjI- mAravAr3a 1. rAva sIhAjI vi0 saM0 1268-1330 (I0 sa0 1212-1273)

Page #59

Page #60
mAravAr3a ke rAThor3a nareza vi0 saM0 1650 ( I0 sa0 1563 ) kA bIkAnera ke mahArAjA rAyasiMhajI kA isa ghaTanA se bhI janarala kaniGgahama ke mata kI puSTi hotI hai / parantu mAravAr3a kI sArA hI khyAtoM meM sIhAjI ke putra prAsathAnajI kA janma unake mAravAr3a meM Ane ke bAda honA likhA milatA hai / yadi yaha satya ho to sIhAjI kA mAravAr3a meM vi0 saM0 1268 ( I0 sa0 1212 ) ke karIba AnA hI mAnanA hogA; kyoMki hama AsathAnajI kA janma vi0 saM0 1266 ( I0 sa0 1212 ) ke karIba mAna lene ko bAdhya haiN| isake binA mAravAr3a ke rAThor3oM kA sArA kA sArA prArambhika itihAsa gar3abar3a ho jAtA hai / hamAre matAnusAra jayacandra ke putra harizcandra se lekara rAva cu~DAjI taka ke narezoM ke janma saMvat isa prakAra mAnane hoMge:--- harizcandra [ janma vi0 saM0 1232 - jayacandra ke tAmrapatroM ke AdhAra para ] satarAma [ jamma vi0 saM0 1250 ] rAvala mallinAtha [ janma vi0 saM0 1415 ] jayacandra I varadAyIsena [ yA to yaha harizcandra kA hI upanAma hogA yA usakA choTA bhAI hogA / pichalI hAlata meM isakA janma vi0 saM0 1233 meM mAnA jA sakatA hai / ] I Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat rAva sIhA [ janma vi0 saM0 1251] I rAva grAsathAna [ janma vi0 saM0 1266 ] T 1287 ] 1305 ] rAva kanapAla [ janma vi0 saM0 1323] I rAva jAlAsI [ janma vi0 saM0 rAva rAva rAyapAla [ janma vi0 saM0 I dhUhar3a [ janma vi0 saM0 1 rAva rAva | chADA [ janma vi0 saM0 | rAva kAnhaDa [ janma vi0 saM0 1365 ] rAva tribhuvanasI [ janma vi0 saM0 1366 ] [ janma vi0 saM0 tIDA [ janma vi0 saM0 ! 1341 ] 2356 ] 1377] T vIrama [ janma vi0 saM0 1 rAva salakhA 1367 ] 1 rAva 1416 ] rAva cU~DA [ janma vi0 saM0 1434khyAtoM ke AdhAra para ] ( sambhava hai, bIca ke samvatoM eka-do varSoM kA antara ho / sIhAjI ke mAravAr3a kI tarapha prAne kA kAraNa badAyU~ ke zAsaka zamsuddIna kA dabAva hI pratIta hotA hai / ) 33 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #61
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa eka lekha milA hai / isa meM kI nArAyaNa se vijayacandra ke pUrva taka kI pIr3hiyA~ bhAToM ke AdhAra para likhI huI pratIta hotI haiM / isIse ve lekhoM kI pIr3hiyoM se nahIM miltiiN| isa lekha meM Age likhA hai: tasmAdvijayacandro'bhUjjayacandrastato'bhavat / varadAyIsenanAmA tatputro'tulavikramaH tadAtmajaH sItarAmo rAmabhaktiparAyaNaH / sItarAmasya tanayo nRpacakraziromaNiH / rAjA sIha iti khyAtaH zauryavIryasamanvitaH / arthAt- - usakA putra vijayacaMdra huA aura vijayacandra kA jayacandra / jayacandra kA putra varadAyIsena thA aura usakA sItarAma huA / isI sItarAma kA putra sIhA thA / isa lekha meM jayacandra ke putra kA nAma harizcandra na dekara varadAyIsena diyA hai / isase jJAta hotA hai ki yA to isa vaMza kA sambandha harizcandra ke choTe bhAI varadAyIsena se thA yA hamAre anumAna ke anusAra harizcandra kA hI upanAma varadAyIsena thA / isIse ukta lekha meM harizcandra kA nAma nahIM likhA gayA hai| karnala TaoNDa ne apane itihAsa meM sIhAjI ko kahIM jayacandra kA putra, kahIM bhatIjA aura kahIM pautra tathA setarAma kA bhAI likhA hai / parantu mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM aura sIhAjI ke vi0 saM0 1330 ke lekha meM inheM setarAma kA putra likhA hai / 'AIne akabarI' meM likhA hai ki moijuddIna sAma ( gorI ) ne jaba rAya pithorA kI lar3AI se phurasata pAI, taba vaha kannauja ke rAjA jayacanda ke mukAbale ko calA / jayacanda hAra kara bhAgA aura gaGgA meM DUba gayA / usakA bhatIjA sIhA bhI, jo zamsAbAda meM rahatA thA, bahuta se AdamiyoM ke sAtha mArA gyaa| isake bAda sIhA ke tInoM beTe - sonaga, azvatthAmA (prAsathAna ) aura aja gujarAta kI tarapha jAte hue pAlI meM Akara tthhre| kucha dina bAda unhoMne goyaloM se kher3a chIna liyA / isake bAda sonaga ne IDara meM aura aja ne bagalAne meM apanA adhikAra jamAyA / ( bhA0 2, pR0 507 / ) parantu sIhAjI kA usa samaya mArA jAnA siddha nahIM hotA / 1. jarnala baGgAla eziyATika sosAiTI ( I. san 1620 ), bhA0 16, pR0 276 2. ainAlsa aigaDa aiNTikviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA0 1, pR0 105 bhA0 2, pR0 30 aura bhA0 2, pR0 640 Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 34 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #62
rAva sIhAjI itihAsa se jJAta hotA hai ki jisa samaya sIhAjI karIba 200 sAthiyoM ke sAtha mahuI se pazcima kI tarafa cale the, usa samaya inakA vicAra dvArakA kI tarafa jAne kA thA / parantu mArga meM jaba yaha puSkara meM Thahare, taba vahIM para inakI bheTa tIrtha yAtrArtha Ae hue bhInamAla ( mAravAr3a ke dakSiNI prAnta ke eka nagara ) ke brAhmaNoM se ho gaI / una dinoM mulatAna kI tarapha ke musalamAna aksara bhInamAla para AkramaNa kara lUTa-mAra kiyA karate the| isIse una brAhmaNoM ne mIhAjI ko apane dala-bala sahita dekha kara inase sahAyatA kI prArthanA kii| sIhAjI ne bhI isako saharSa svIkAra kara liyA aura bhInamAla jAkara AkramaNakArI musalamAnoM ke mukhiyAoM ko mAra DAlA / isa viSaya kA yaha dohA mAravAr3a meM aba taka prasiddha hai: bhInamAla lIdhI bhar3e, sIhai sela bajAya / data dInhau sata saMgrahyo, o jasa kade na jAya / / arthAt-vIra sIhAjI ne bhAle ke jora se bhInamAla para adhikAra kara liyA aura isake bAda use (brAhmaNoM ko) dAna dekara puNya kA saJcaya kiyaa| inakA yaha yaza sadA hI amara rahegA / isa prakAra bhInamAla ke brAhmaNoM kA kaSTa dUra kara sIhAjI ne dvArakA (gujarAta) kI yAtrA kI aura vahA~ se lauTate hueM kucha dina pATana (anahilavAr3e) meM Thahare / vahA~ para usa samaya solaMkiyoM kA rAjya thA / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki sIhAjI ne pATana ke rAjA mUlarAja solaMkI kI sahAyatA kara kaccha ke rAjA lAkhA phUlAnI ko mArA thA aura isake evaja 1. khyAtoM meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki sIhAjI ne dvArakA se lauTate samaya bhuja ke sAmA bhATI, thirAda ke zAsaka, sA~cora ke cauhAna, pIlUDA gA~va ke kolI meghA, karar3A parvata ke karatara ( jAti ke ) haradAsa chogAlA; aura bhIlar3A gA~va ke DAbhI AsA (IDara ke dIvAna ) ko bhI daNDa diyA thA / khyAtoM meM sIhAjI kA dvArakA ko jAte samaya bhI pATana hokara jAnA likhA hai / 2. muhaNota naiNasI ne pATana ke rAjA mUlarAja ko cAvar3A jAti kA likhA hai /

Page #63
mAsvAda kA itihAsa meM mUlarAja ne inheM apanI kanyA vyAha dI thI / parantu yaha ThIka pratIta nahIM hotA, kyoMki jainAcArya hemacandra racita 'yAzraya kAvya ke pA~caveM sarga meM likhA hai: tau gUrjaratrAkacchasya dvArakA kuNDanasya nu nAthau zaromimAlAmirgaGgAzoNaM pracakratuH // 121 // kuntena sarvasAreNAvadhIlladaM culukyarAT // 127 / / arthAt --gujarAta ke solaMkI rAjA mUlarAja aura kaccha ke rAjA lAgvA ke bIca bhISaNa yuddha huA / anta meM solaMkI mUlarAja prathama ne lAkhA ko mAra DAlA / sA~bhara ( mAravAr3a ) se mile solaMkiyoM ke eka zilAlekha meM likhA hai: vasunandanidhau varSe vyatIte vikramArkataH / mUladevanarezastu cUDAmaNirabhUdbhuvi // 6 // arthAt-vi0 saM0 168 ke bIta jAne para mUladeva rAjA huA / isase jJAta hotA hai ki mUlarAja prathama ne vi0 saM0 118 (I0 sa0 141) ke bAdahI gujarAta vijaya kara vahA~ para apanA rAjya sthApita kiyA thA / isakI prazastiyoM se prakaTa hotA hai ki yaha vi0 saM0 1051 1. yaha kAvya vi0 saM0 1217 (I0 san 1960) ke karIba banAyA gayA thaa| isameM likhA hai ki jisa samaya saurASTra deza ke rAjA graharipu ne pATaNa para car3hAI kI, usa samaya kaccha deza kA rAjA lAkhA bhI usake sAtha thaa| isI yuddha meM gujarAta ke rAjA mUlarAja ne neje (kunta) kA prahAra kara lAkhA ko mArA thA / vi0 saM0 1282 (I0 sa0 1225) ke karIba kI banI somadeva kI 'kIrti-kaumudI' meM bhI lAkhA kA mUlarAja prathama ke hAtha se mArA jAnA likhA hai: mahecchakacchabhUpAlaM lakSaM lakSIcakAra yaH / vi0 saM0 1362 (I. sa. 1305) kI banI merutuGga kI 'prabandhacintAmaNi' se bhI isakI puSTi hotI hai / usameM likhA hai: kacchapalakSaM hatvA sahasAdhikalambajAlamAyAtam / sArasAgaramadhye dhIravatA darzitA yena // Dapha kI 'kraoNnaoNlaoNjI oNpha iNDiyA' meM graharipu kA samaya I0 sa.0 616 aura 656 (vi0 saM0 673 aura 1016) ke bIca likhA hai| 2. saradAra myUz2iyama aura sumera pablika lAibrerI, jodhapura kI I0 sa0 1625.26 kI riporTa, pR0 2; aura iNDiyana aipiSTakairI, bhAga 58, pR0 234-236 /

Page #64
rAva sIhAjI (I0 sa0 194) taka jIvita thA / aisI hAlata meM isakI mRtyu sIhAjI ke mAravAr3a meM Ane se karIba 216 varSa pUrva huI hogI / isaliye mUlarAja aura usake samakAlIna lAkhA kA sIhAjI ke samaya vidyamAna honA aura usa lAkhoM kA sIhAjI ke hAtha se mArA jAnA asambhava hI pratIta hotA hai / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki jaba sIhAjI pATana se lauTa kara pAlI ( mAravAr3a) pahuMce, taba vahA~ ke pallIvAla brAhmaNoM ne bhI inase sahAyatA kI prArthanA kii| usa samaya pAlInagara vyApAra kA kendra ho rahA thA aura phArasa, araba Adi pazcimI 1. paM. gaurIzaGkarajI aojhA ke likhe 'rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa' meM gujarAta ke solaMkI mUlarAja prathama kA samaya 1017 se 1052 likhA hai ( bhA. 2, pR0 215) / parantu uparyukta navIna lekha ke mila jAne se vaha ThIka nahIM ho sakatA / solaMkiyoM ke vaMza meM eka mUlarAja dvitIya bhI huA hai / parantu eka to usa ( mUlarAja dvitIya) kA samaya vi0 saM0 1233 me 1235 taka mAnA gayA hai / dUsare vaha bAlyAvasthA meM 3 varSa rAjya karake hI mara gayA thA / isIse vaha bAla mUlarAja ke nAma se prasiddha thaa| aisI hAlata meM usakI kanyA se sIhAjI kA vivAha honA bhI asambhava hI hai / vAstava meM sIhAjI ke samaya gujarAta para solaMkI bhImadeva dvitIya kA rAjya thaa| usakA samaya vi0 saM0 1235 se 1268 taka mAnA gayA hai / parantu pahale likhA jA cukA hai ki muhaNota naiNasI ke itihAsa meM sIhAjI kA vivAha solaMkI siddharAja jayasiMha kI kanyA se honA likhA hai / yadi usakA likhanA ThIka ho, to yaha jayasiMha ( jayantasiMha) dvitIya hI ho sakatA hai; jisane kucha samaya ke liye solaMkI bhImadeva dvitIya ke rAjya para adhikAra kara liyA thaa| parantu isa viSaya meM bhI nizcita rUpa se kucha nahIM kahA jA sktaa| 2. kaccha ke jADejA narezoM meM lAkhA nAma ke tIna nareza milate haiM / Dapha kI 'kraoNnaoNlaoNjI oNfa iNDiyA' meM inake nAma aura samaya isa prakAra die haiM:(1) lAkhA guDArA yA DhoDarA, I0 sa0 1250 (vi0 saM0 1307) (2) lAkhA phUlAnI, I0 sa0 1320 (vi0 saM0 1377) (3) lAkhA jAma, I0 sa0 1350 (vi0 saM0 1407) isI pustaka meM lAkhA phUlAnI ke viSaya meM likhA hai ki vaha kher3akoTa kA rAjA thA aura usane kAThiyoM ko dabA kara kAThiyAvAr3a ke kucha bhAga para adhikAra kara liyA thaa| kahIM para isakI mRtyu kA isake jAmAtA ke hAtha se honA aura kahIM para isakA, ar3akoTa ( kAThiyAvAr3a) meM mUlajI vAghelA ke sAtha ke yuddha meM, rAThor3a sIhAjI ke dvArA mArA jAnA likhA hai / parantu isake samaya ke viSaya meM bar3I gar3abar3a hai / ( dekho pR. 260 aura pR0 215-216) / parantu isa pustaka meM die vRttAnta aura samaya ke viSaya meM svayaM grantha lekhikAne hI sandeha prakaTa kara diyA hai / kucha loga sIhAjI kA jaisalamera ke rAvala bhATI lAkhA se lar3anA anumAna karate haiM / ukta rAjya kI khyAtoM meM usakA samaya vi0 saM0 1327 se 1330 taka likhA hai / (tavArIkha jaisalamera, pR. 33) 37

Page #65
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa dezoM ke mAla ke yahI hokara Age jAne ke kAraNa yahA~ ke pallIvAla vyApArI bar3e samRddhizAlI bana gae the| parantu sAtha hI solakiyoM aura cauhAnoM ke nirbala ho jAne se Asa-pAsa ke jaGgaloM meM rahane vAle mINA, mera Adi luTerI jAtiyoM ke loga maukA pAte hI unheM lUTa liyA karate the / sIhAjI ne una brAhmaNoM kI aura usa pradeza kI dazA dekha unakI prArthanA svIkAra kara lI aura vahIM para apanA nivAsa sthApita kara Asa-pAsa kI luTerI jAtiyoM se una vyApArI brAhmaNoM kI rakSA karane lage / isa sahAyatA ke evaja meM una brAhmaNoM ne bhI inake kharca ke liye kucha lAgeM niyata kara dI / kucha hI kAla meM Asa-pAsa ke pradeza para sIhAjI kA adhikAra ho gyaa| ___usa samaya kherDa para guhila rAjapUtoM kA adhikAra thA / parantu unake aura unake mantrI DAbhI rAjapUtoM ke vIca manomAlinya rahA karatA thA / isI ghara kI phaTa se lAbha uThAne ke liye sIhAjI ne unake deza para car3hAI kI / parantu isI samaya NalI para musalamAnoM ne hamalA kara diyA / isakI sUcanA milate hI sIhAjI kher3a kI tarapha se lauTa kara musalamAnI senA para TUTa par3e / isase use maidAna chor3a kara bhAganA par3A / yaha dekha rAThor3oM ne usakA pIchA kiyA / paranta unake vITha nAmaka gA~va ke pAsa pahu~cate hI musalamAnoM kI eka navIna senA udhara A nikalI / isase musalamAnoM kA bala bahuta bar3ha gayA aura unakI bhAgatI huI senA ne madada pAkara pIchA karatI huI rAThor3a-senA para pratyAkramaNa kara diyA / donoM tarapha se jI khola kara yuddha huaa| parantu thakI huI alpasaMkhyaka rAThor3a-senA musalamAnoM kI bahu-saMkhyaka tAjAdama phauja ke sAmane 1. yaha gAMva pAlI se 70 mIla pazcima jasola ke pAsa ujar3I huI dazA meM abataka vidyamAna hai| yadyapi karnala TaoNDa ne sIhAjI kA kher3a rAjya para adhikAra karalenA likhA hai aura isakI puSTi nagara (mAravAr3a) se mile vi0 saM0 1686 ke rAThor3a jagamAla ke lekha se bhI hotI hai, tathApi khyAtoM se kher3a para pahale pahala AsathAnajI kA adhikAra honA hI pAyA jAtA hai / aisI hAlata meM mAnanA par3atA hai ki yadi sohAjI ne kher3a ke kucha pradezoM para adhikAra kiyA bhI hogA to bhI sambhavataH unakI mRtyu ke bAda ve sthAna ekavAra phira rAThor3oM ke hAtha se nikala gae hoNge|

Page #66
rAva sIhAjI adhika samaya taka na Thahara sakI / isase maidAna musalamAnoM ke hAtha rahA aura vIravara sIhAjI isI yuddha meM vIragati ko prApta hue / 1. mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki sIhAjI kucha dina taka pAlI meM raha kara kannauja lauTa gae the / vahA~ para inakI rAjadhAnI gar3ha goyandANe meM thI / inakA pahalA vivAha baGgAla-nareza kI rAja-kanyAse aura dUsarA pATaNa ke solaMkI rAjA kI putrI se huA thaa| inake pahalI rAnI se 4 putra aura dUsarI se 3 putra hue / sIhAjI ne mAravAr3a se lauTa kara 13 varSa taka gar3ha goyandANe meM rAjya kiyA / inakI mRtyu ke bAda vahA~ kA adhikAra pahalI rAnI ke bar3e putra ko milA aura dUsarI rAnI apane tInoM putroM (AsathAna, sonaga aura aja ) ko lekara pAlI (mAravAr3a) meM calI AI / parantu yaha ThIka pratIta nahIM hotA / karnala TaoNDa ne apane rAjasthAna ke itihAsa meM sIhAjI kA vRttAnta isa prakAra likhA hai: "vi0 saM0 1268 (I0 sa0 1212 ) meM jayacandra ke pautra setarAma aura sIhAjI, do sau prAdamiyoM ko sAtha lekara, kannauja se ravAnA hue / jisa samaya ye kolUmaDha (Adhunika bIkAnera nagara se 20 mIla pazcima kI tarafa) pahu~ce, usa samaya vahA~ para solaMkiyoM kA rAjya thA / vahA~ ke rAjA ne inakI bar3I khAtira kii| isakI evaz2a meM sIhAjI ne solaMkiyoM ke zatru lAkhA phUlAnI se yuddha kara use harAyA / isI yuddha meM setarAma mArA gayA / inakI isa sahAyatA se prasanna hokara solaMkI nareza ne apanI bahinakA vivAha sIhAjI ke sAtha kara diyA / vahA~ se cala kara yaha (sIhAjI) dvArakA jAte hue anahila pATana pahu~ce / vahA~ ke rAjA ne bhI inakI bar3I Avabhagata kii| jisa samaya sIhAjI pATana meM Thahare hue the, usI samaya lAkhA phUlAnI ne ukta nagara para AkramaNa kiyaa| isa bAra ke yuddha meM sIhAjI ne lAkhA ko mAra kara apane bhAI kA badalA le liyA / udhara se lauTakara jaba sIhAjI lUnI ke kinAre pahu~ce, taba inhoMne DAbhiyoM se mehavA aura guhiloM se kher3a chIna liyA / isake bAda yaha pAlI Ae aura inhoMne vahA~ para hone vAle mera va mINoM ke upadrava ko zAntakara pallIvAla brAhmaNoM kI rakSA kI / parantu kucha samaya bAda inhoMne pallIvAla brAhmaNoM ko mArakara vahA~ para bhI adhikAra kara liyaa| isake eka varSa bAda vahIM para inakA svargavAsa huA / ( ainAlsa eNDa aigiTakviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna, bhA. 2, pR. 640-643 ) / parantu yaha sArI kathA kapola-kalpita hai; kyoMki pallIvAla brAhmaNa pAlI ke zAsaka na hokara vyApArI hI the / pAlI meM sthita somanAtha ke mandira se mile vi0 saM0 1206 ke lekha se prakaTa hotA hai ki usa samaya vahAM para solaMkI kumArapAla kA rAjya thA aura usakI tarapha se bAhaDadeva vahAM kA zAsaka thA / vi0 saM0 1316 ke saMdhAse mile cauhAna cAcigadeva ke lekha se jJAta hotA hai ki isa cAcigadeva kA pitA udayasiMha nADola, jAlora, maMDora, bAhaDamera, ratnapura, sA~cora, sUrAcaMda, rADadhar3A, kher3a, rAmasIna aura bhInamAla Adi kA zAsaka thA / udayasiMha ke vi. saM. 1262 se 1306 taka ke lekha mile haiM / isase anumAna hotA hai ki solaMkiyoM ke bAda pAlI para cauhAnoM kA adhikAra huA hogaa| aisI hAlata meM sIhAjI kA vahA~ ke pallIvAla vyApAriyoMko mArakara unameM pAlI chInanA bilakula asaMgata hI hai / 36

Page #67
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa sIhAjI ke svargavAsa kA, vi0 saM0 1330 ( I0 sa0 1273 ) kA, eka lekha bIThU ( mAravAr3a kA eka gA~va, jo pAlI se 6 kosa ke antara para hai ) se milI hai, isa lekha se prakaTa hotA hai ki vi0 saM0 1330 kI kArtika vadi 12 somavAra ( I0 sa0 1273 kI 1 akTUbara) ko karIba 80 varSa kI avasthA meM sIhAjI 1. ukta lekha meM likhA hai: (1) "oM // sA~ (saM) vacha (t) 1330 (2) kArtika vadi 12 soma (3) vAre raThar3A zrI seta(4) kavara sutu ( ta ) sIho de (5) valoke gataH so [ laM- ] (6) ka pAravatiH (tI) tasyArthe deva (7) lI stha (sthA ) pinA (tA) ka (kA) rAyi (pi) va (tA) su (zu) bhaM bhavatuH (tu) / (iNDiyana airiTakverI, bhA0 40, pR0 141 ) isa lekha ke Upara ghor3e para car3hI sIhAjI kI mUrti banI hai, aura sAmane unakI rAnI hAtha jor3e khar3I hai| ghor3e ke pairoM ke nIce eka musalamAna par3A hai / hamAre matAnusAra isa lekha meM itanI bAteM vicAraNIya haiM:-- 1 - sIhAjI ke mastaka para pagar3I yA sAr3A nahIM hai / unake ghu~gharAle bAla Age se sAfa dikhAI dete haiM / 2 - sIhAjI kI mUrti kA kamara taka kA bhAga khulA hai ( parantu rAnI zAyada kaMcukI pahane hue hai| ) donoM ke kandhoM para se kevala eka-eka dupaDDA laTakatA huA banA hai / 3 - sIhAjI ke kamara ke nIce ke bhAga meM kavaca aura pairoM meM ghuTanoM taka ke bUTa ( jhADole ) bane haiM / ( rAnI ke pahanane ko cunnatadAra dhotI hai aura usakI nAbhi se pairoM taka dhotI kI cunnata yA karadhanI kI lambI lar3I laTakatI hai ! ) T 4 - sIhAjI kI zakala aura dAr3hI musalamAnI DhaGga kI hai| 5 -- isa lekha ke samvat 1330 ke bIca ke donoM a ( 33 ) Adhunika zailI ke pratIta hote haiM / 6 - lekha meM sIhAjI ko 'seta ka~vara suta' likhA hai / ( isaliye yA to 'setarAma' ke liye hI 'setaka~vara' zabda kA prayoga kiyA gayA hai yA isase usakA choTA putra honA prakaTa hotA hai| pUraba meM Ajakala mI rAjAoM aura z2amIMdAroM ke choTe putra yA unakI santAna apane nAmoM ke Age ku~vara kI upAdhi lagAtI hai| ) Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 40 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #68
rAva sIhAjI kA svargavAsa huA thA aura usI dina inakI solaMkI vaMza kI pArvatI nAmaka rAnI inake sAtha satI huI thii| parantu isa lekha ke viSaya meM nizcita rUpa se kucha kahanA kaThina hai; kyoMki isake lAne vAle ke batAe sthAna para itihAsa kAryAlaya ke bhUtapUrva adhyakSa ne svayaM jAkara pUcha-tAcha kI thii| phira bhI isake vahA~ se lAe jAne kA kucha patA nahIM claa| pAlI kI rodAbAva nAmaka purAnI bAvalI ke pAsa eka cabUtarA banA hai / kucha loga use sIhAjI kA cabUtarA batalAte haiM / sambhava hai, inake vaMzajoM ne inake nivAsa sthAna para pIche se, yAdagAra kI taura para, yaha cabUtarA banavAyA ho| ___ inake tIna putra the--AsathAna, sonaga aura aj| 1. mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM sIhAjI kI solaMkI vaMzakI rAnI kA nAma rAjalade likhA hai aura use solaMkI mUlarAja kI putrI mAnA hai / yadi vAstava meM yaha ThIka ho to yaha koI tIsarA hI mUlarAja hogA; kyoMki pahale likhe anusAra prathama aura dvitIya mUlarAja kI putrI kA vivAha to sIhAjI se honA asambhava siddha hocukA hai| 2. yaha cabUtarA isa samaya TUTI phUTI dazA meM hai / kucha khyAtoM meM isako AsathAnajI kA cabUtarA bhI likhA hai| 3. inake eka bhIma nAmaka cauthe putrakA ullekha bhI milatA hai| parantu usakA hAla na milane se anumAna hotA hai ki vaha bAlakapana meM hI maragayA hogaa| - - -

Page #69
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 2. rAva prAsathAnajI * yaha rAva sIhAjI ke jyeSTha putra the, aura unake yuddha meM vIra gati prApta kara lene para unake uttarAdhikArI hue / yaha bhI apane pitA ke samAna hI vIra aura sAhasI the| khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki yadyapi usa samaya pAlI para inhIM kA adhikAra thA, tathApi inhoMne apanA nivAsa vahA~ se 5 kosa dakSiNa ke gUdoca nAmaka gA~va meM kara rakkhA thA / isake bAda jaba inake pAsa dhana-jana kA acchA saMgraha ho gayA, taba inhoMne, DA~bhI rAjapUtoM ko apanI tarafa milAkara, guhila kSatriyoM se kher3e kA rAjya chIna liyA / 1. jodhapura, bIkAnera, kizanagar3ha, ratalAma, sItAmaU, selAnA, jhAbuA aura IDara ke rAThor3a-nareza inhIM ke vaMzaja haiM / 2. hamAre matAnusAra inakA janma vi0 saM0 1266 (I0 san 1212) meM huA hogaa| inake pitA rAva sIhAjI kI mRtyu se saMbaMdha rakhanevAlA lekha vi0 saM0 1330 kI kArtika badI 12 (I0 san 1273 kI 6 oNkTobara) kA hai| usake anusAra gava AsathAnajI kA rAjyAbhiSeka bhI usI samaya huA hogaa| 3. DAbhiyoM kA nivAsa pAlI se 36 kosa pazcima ke maheve meM thaa| 4. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki usa samaya kher3a ke guhila-nareza kA pradhAna maMtrI DAbhI-kSatriya sAMvatasI thA / parantu una donoM ke bIca manomAlinya ho jAne ke kAraNa vaha AsathAnI se mila gayA / yadyapi usI kI preraNA se kheDa ke gahila-nareza ne apanI kanyA kA vivAha AsathAnajI se karanA nizcita kiyA thA, tathApi usa ( maMtro) ne AsathAnajI ko samajhAyA ki vivAhotsava ke samaya jaba guhila-vaMzI dAIM tarafa aura DAbhI loga bAI tarafa baiThe hoM, taba Apa guhiloM ko mArakara kher3a para adhikAra karaleM, aura bAda meM unake rAjya kA AdhA hissA mujhe dedeN| yaha suna AsathAnajI ne socA ki jaba yaha isa samaya hamase milakara apane vartamAna svAmI ko dhokA dene ko taiyAra hai, taba saMbhava hai, kisI samaya tIsare puruSa se milakara hamAre sAtha bhI yahI bartAva kare / aisA soca usa samaya to yaha cupa ho rahe, parantu samaya Ane para inake izAre se inake sAtha ke saradAroM ne DAbhI aura guhila donoM hI jAtiyoM ke mukhiyAoM ko mAra DAlA / isI ghaTanA ke kAraNa mAravAr3a meM yaha kahAvata calI hai-"DAbhI DAvA ne gohila jIvaNA" arthAt-kisI sthAna para ikaTThe hue dAeM aura bAeM donoM hI tarafa ke loga avizvasanIya yA zatru haiM / kahate haiM ki isa ghaTanA ke bAda bace hue guhila kAThiyAvAr3a kI tarafa cale gae, kyoMki vahAM para isa vaMza ke loga pahale se hI adhikAra prApta kara cuke the / bhAvanagara, lAThI, pAlItAnA aura vala ke rAjavaMza guhila vaMza kI hI saMtAna haiM | 42

Page #70
rAva AsathAnajI-mAravAr3a RAO ASTHAN 2. rAva AsathAnajI vi0 saM0 1330-1346 (I0 sa0 1273-1262)

Page #71

Page #72
rAva AsathAnajI inake isI kher3a nagara meM pahale pahala yathAniyama apanI rAjadhAnI sthApita karane ke kAraNa inake vaMzaja 'kher3ecA' kahAne lge| kucha kAla bAda rAva AsathAnajI ne IDara (gujarAta) ke (kolI-jAti ke) rAjA sAmaliyA soDa ke maMtrI se milakara ukta nareza ko mAra DAlA, aura vahA~ kA rAjya apane choTe bhAI sonaga ko de diyA / IDara ke rAjA hone ke kAraNa hI sonaga ke vaMzaja IDariyA rAThor3e kahAe / khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki usa samaya kher3a-rAjya meM 340 gA~va the / 1. yadyapi karnala TaoNDa ne usa samaya IDara para DAbhiyoM kA rAjya honA likhA hai (ainAlsa aiDa aiMTikviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna, kruka-saMpAdita, bhA. 2, pR0 643), tathApi misTara phaoNrsa ne vahA~ ke, usa samaya ke, rAjA kA paricaya sAmaliyA soDa likhakara diyA hai (rAsamAlA, bhA0 1, pR0 264) / usI meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki yaha (kolI-jAti kA nareza) apane maMtrI (jo jAti kA nAgara brAhmaNa thA) kI rUpavatI kanyA para Asakta ho gayA, aura usakA vivAha apane sAtha kara dene kA Agraha karane lagA / isa para maMtrI ne socA ki yadi maiM isa samaya inakAra kara dUMgA, to yaha kanyA ko z2abaradastI pakar3akara le jAyagA / isa vAste kucha samaya ke liye isako TAla denA hI ucita hai / isI ke anusAra usane vivAha kA prabaMdha karane ke liye 6 mAsa kI miyAda mA~ga lI / isake bAda vaha sAmetarA meM jAkara sonagajI se milA, aura IDara kA rAjya dilavAne kA vAdA kara unheM apanI sahAyatA ke liye taiyAra kara liyA / isa prakAra saba prabaMdha kara lene para usane sAmaliyA ko vivAha ke liye Ane kA nimaMtraNa bhejA / paraMtu jisa samaya vivAha meM ikaTThe hue kolI loga zarAba pIkara masta ho gae, usa samaya sonagajI ke sAthavAloM ne apanI chipane kI jagaha se nikala una para hamalA kara diyA / yadyapi sAmaliyA svayaM inake paMje se nikala bhAgA, tathApi kile ke dvAra ke pAsa pahu~cate-pahu~cate vaha bhI Ahata hokara gira par3A / isake bAda usane apane bacane kI AzA na dekha svayaM apane hAtha se hI sonagajI ke lalATa para IDara kA rAja-tilaka lagA diyA, aura inase prArthanA kI ki merI yAdagAra banAe rakhane ko jaba-jaba Apake vaMza ke nareza pahalI bAra gaddI para baiThe, taba-taba merI jAtivAle ko hI rAjatilaka karane kA adhikAra raha / sonagajI ne usakI yaha prArthanA svIkAra karalI (rAsamAlA, bhA0 1, pR0 263-264) / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1331 (I. san 1274) ke karIba yA isase kucha samaya bAda huI hogI / vahA~ para inake vaMzajoM kA rAjya vi0 saM0 1775 (I. san 1718) ke kucha kAla bAda taka rahA thaa| 2. karnala TaoNDa ne sonaga ke vaMzajoM kA hayDiyA rAThor3a ke nAma se prasiddha honA likhA hai (ainAlsa aiMDa aiMTikviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna, bhA. 2, pR0 643) / paraMtu yaha ThIka nahIM hai; kyoMki bIjApura (goDavAr3a-mAravAr3a) se mila vi0 saM0 1053 ke lekha

Page #73
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa rAvajI ke tIsare bhAI aja ne khAmaMDala (zaMkhoddhAra - dvArakA ke nikaTa ) ke svAmI cAvar3A bhojarAja ko mArakara vahA~ para adhikAra kara liyA / aja ne svayaM apane hAtha se vahA~ ke rAjA kA mastaka kATA thA, usake vaMza ke loga vADhela rAThor3a ke nAma se prasiddha hue / vi0 saM0 1347 (I0 san 1210) meM jalAluddIna (qhilajI) ne zamsuddIna ko mAra DAlA aura khuda fIroz2azAha dvitIya ke nAma se dillI ke taqhta para baiThA / isI ke agale varSa usakI fauja ne pAlI para car3hAI kI / jaise hI yaha sUcanA AsadhAnajI ko milI, vaise hI yaha kher3a se ravAnA hokara pAlI A pahu~ce, aura vahIM para zAhI senA se yuddha kara 140 rAjapUta vIroM ke sAtha vIra gati ko prApta hue / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1348 kI vaizAstra sudI 15 ( I0 san 1261 kI 15 eprila) kI hai / rAva AsathAnajI ke 8 putra the / isaliye se prakaTa hotA hai ki ukta sthAna ke pAsa jo hastikuMDI ( hathaMDI ) nAmaka nagarI thI, vahA~ para to vikrama kI dasavIM zatAbdI ke uttarArdha se hI rASTrakUToM kI eka zAkhA kA rAjya thA / isI taraha sIhAjI ke mAravAr3a meM Ane ke pUrva aura bhI kucha zAkhAe~ vidyamAna thIM / yaha bAta vi0 saM0 ( yaha lekha jodhapura ke ajAyabaghara meM rakkhA hai ) / 1. 'gujarAta rAjasthAna' meM yahI nAma hai / paraMtu karnala TaoNDa ne usakA nAma bhIkamasI likhA hai ( ainAlsa aiMDa aiMTikviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA0 2, pR0 643 ) / 2. isa zAkhA ke rAThor3a isa samaya bhI vahA~ para pAe jAte haiM / 3. kisI-kisI tavArIqha meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya vi0 saM0 1345 ( I0 san 1288 ) bhI likhA milatA hai / 4. paraMtu yadi yaha zrAvaNAdi saMvat ho, to anusAra vi0 saM0 1346 kI vaizAkha ko isa ghaTanA kA honA mAnanA hogA / vi0 saM0 1351 ( I0 san 1263 ) kA fIroz2azAha dvitIya ke samaya kA eka khaMDita-zilAlekha usakI banavAI maMDora meM kI masajida meM aba taka vidyamAna hai / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 44 yahAM para ( mAravAr3a meM ) rAThor3oM kI 1213 ke lekha se prakaTa hotI hai 5. kisI-kisI khyAta meM inake putroM meM mUpA aura guDAla ina do ke nAma aura bhI milate hai| karnala TaoNDa ne AsathAnajI ke putroM ke nAma isa prakAra likhe hai - 1 dhUhar3a, 2 jopasI, 3 khIpasA, 4 bhopasU, 5 dhA~dhala, 6 jeThamala, 7 bAMdara aura 8 UhaDa (ainAlsa aiMDa aiMTikviTIz2a graoNpha rAjasthAna, bhA0 2, pR0 643 ) / isameM eka varSa kA aMtara AvegA / isake sudI 15 ( I0 san 1262 kI 2 maI ) www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #74
rAva pAsathAnajI 1 dhUhar3a, 2 dhA~dhala, 3 cAcaka, 4 Asala, 5 haraDaka (harakhA), 6 khIMpasA, 7 pohaDa aura 8 jopsaa| 1. dhA~dhala ne kolU ke cauhAnoM ko harAkara vahA~ para adhikAra kara liyA thaa| isI ke choTe putra kA nAma pAbU thA / yaha bar3A vIra aura dRr3ha-pratijJa thaa| eka bAra jAyala (nAgora-prAMta) ke svAmI khIcI jIMdarAva ne UdA cAraNa meM usakI eka ghor3I maaNgii| paraMtu usane vaha ghor3I use na dekara pAbU ko dedI / isase jIMdarAva mana-hI-mana kur3ha gayA / isake bAda jisa samaya pAbU UmarakoTa ke soDhA paramAroM ke yahA~ vivAha karane ko gayA, usa samaya jIMdarAva ne apane purAne apamAna kA badalA lene ke liye UdA kI gAeM chIna liiN| yaha dekha UdA kI strI devala pAbU ke pAsa sahAyatA mA~gane pahu~cI / yadyapi usa samaya vaha vivAha maMDapa meM thA, tathApi devala kI prArthanA suna tatkAla gAyoM ko chur3avAne ke liye cala diyA / mArga meM usane apane bar3e bhAI bUDA ko bhI sAtha le liyA / yuddha hone para ye donoM bhAI mAre gae / khyAtoM meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya vi0 saM0 1323 likhA hai, paraMtu yaha saMdigdha hai| aMta meM bUDA ke putra marar3A ne (jo isa ghaTanA ke samaya mAtR-garbha meM thA, bar3e hone para ) jIMdarAva ko mArakara apane pitA aura cAcA ke vaira kA pratizodha kiyA / mAravAr3a ke loga vivAha-maMDapa se uThakara go aura zaraNAgata-rakSA ke nimitta prANa dene ke kAraNa pAbU kI aura pitR-bhakti tathA sAhasa ke kAraNa jharar3A kI aba taka pUjA karate haiN| kol (phalodI-prAMta) ke pAbU ke maMdira meM ke par3he gae lekhoM meM sabase purAnA lekha vi0 saM0 1415 kA hai / usameM dhA~dhala sobha ke putra sohar3a dvArA pAbU kA maMdira banavAne kA ullekha hai|

Page #75
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 3. rAva dhUhar3ajI yaha rAva AsathAnajI ke bar3e putra the, aura unake yuddha meM mAre jAne para unake uttarAdhikArI hue / inhoMne apanI vIratA se apane paitRka rAjya kI aura bhI vRddhi kI, aura Asa-pAsa ke 140 gAMvoM para vijaya prApta kara unheM apane rAjya meM milA liyA I 1. inakA rAjyAbhiSeka vi0 saM0 1348 yA 1346 ( I0 san 1261 yA 1262 ) jyeSTha meM huA hogA / 2. pahale likhA jA cukA hai ki khyAtoM ke anusAra sIhAjI kI mRtyu ke samaya unake gar3ha goyaMdAne (kunnauja ke pAsa ) ke rAjya para unakI bar3I rAnI ke putroM ne adhikAra kara liyA thA; isase AsathAnajI ko pAlI ( mAravAr3a ) kI tarapha lauTa AnA pdd'aa| isI kA badalA lene ke liye rAva dhUhar3ajI ne gar3ha goyaMdAne para car3hAI kI / yadyapi vahAMvAloM ko musalamAnoM kI madada mila jAne se dhUhar3ajI saphala na ho sake, tathApi lauTate samaya yaha karnATa se apanI kuladevI cakrezvarI kI mUrti le Ae, aura use nAgAnA- nAmaka gAMva meM eka nIma ke vRkSa ke nIce sthApita kara diyA / isI se inake vaMzaja ( rAThor3a) nIma ko pavitra mAnane lage / yaha bhI prasiddha hai ki nAgAnA gAMva ke saMbaMdha ke kAraNa hI usa devI kA nAma nAganecI huaa| karnala TaoNDa ne bhI dhUhar3ajI kI kannauja para kI isa car3hAI kA ullekha kiyA hai ( ainAlsa aiMDa aiMTikviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA0 2, pR0 643 ) / paraMtu yaha kathA kalpita hI pratIta hotI hai / kisI-kisI khyAta meM isa mUrti kA kalyANI ( koMkana - dakSiNa meM) se lAyA jAnA bhI likhA hai / sAtha hI ukta devI ( nAganecI ) ke nAma ke pIche dakSiNa meM prayukta honevAlA 'cI' pratyaya lagA hone se bhI isa mata kI puSTi hotI hai / paraMtu aitihAsika isa kalyANI se kannauja ke kalyANa kaTaka ( bAMbe gaz2eTiyara bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 150 ) kA tAtparya hI lete haiM; kyoMki paSThI vibhakti kA bodhaka yaha 'cI' yA 'cA' pratyaya rAjasthAnI bhASA meM bhI prayukta hotA AyA hai, jaise: (1) kher3a ke saMbaMdha se rAva AsathAnajI ke vaMzajoM ( rAThor3oM ) kA kher3ecA ke nAma se prasiddha honA / (2) " he jagata jananI, putra tumaco, meru majjana vara karI; ucchaMga tumace valiya thApisa, prAtamA puNye bharI / " ( jina-pUjA-paddhati ) isa devI ke pujArI bhI rAThor3a hI haiM, jo nAganeciyA rAThor3a kahAte haiM / kisI-kisI khyAta meM likhA milatA hai ki jayacaMdajI ne jaba cittaur3a vijaya kiyA thA, taba vahA~ para bhI apanI kuladevI ( nAganecI ) kA maMdira banavAyA thA / 46

Page #76
rAva dhUhar3ajI-mAravAr3a RAO DHUHAR 3. rAva dhUhar3ajI vi0 saM0 1346-1366 (I0 sa0 1262-1306)

Page #77

Page #78
gava dhUhar3ajI gava har3ajI ne paDihAroM ko harAkara maMDora para bhI adhikAra kara liyA thaa| paraMtu unhoMne bhaukA pAkara zIghra hI bhaMDora vApisa chIna liyA / yaha dekha inhoMne una rAga nahAI kii| paraMtu mArga meM thobhaM aura tarasIMgar3I nAmaka gAMvoM ke bIca inakA paDihAroM se sAmanA ho gayA, aura yaha unake sAtha ke yuddha meM mAre gae~ / inakI yAdagAra meM tarasIMgar3I ke tAlAva para jo cabUtarA banAyA gayA thA, usa para kI putalI kA lekha ghisa jAne ke kAraNa aba par3hA nahIM jA sktaa| tarasIMgar3I se hI inakA vi0 saM0 1366 ( I0 san 1306 ) kA eka anya lekha bhI milA hai / kahA jAtA hai ki nAgAne kA nAganeciyAM devI kA maMdira inhoMne hI banavAyA thaa| jodhAjI ke tAmrapatra kI nakala se prakaTa hotA hai ki rAva dhUhar3I ke samaya luMbaRSi nAma kA sArasvata brAhmagA kanauja se rAThor3oM kI kuladevI cakrezvarI ( Adi pakSiNI ) kI mUrti lekara mAravAr3a AyA thaa| isake bAda jaba ukta devI ne rAva dhUhar3I ko nAga ke rUpa meM darzana dekara vara diyA. taba vaha nAganeciyA~ ke nAma se prasiddha huI / isa sevA ke badale meM dhUhar3ajI na laMbaRpi ko apanA purohita niyata kara eka tAmrapatra likha diyA thaa| usI ko dekhakara jodhAjI ne bhI usake vaMzaja ko eka navIna tAmrapatra likha diyA / yaha nAganA gAMva gver3a se 15 kosa IzAna koNa aura jodhapura se 16 kosa nairRtya koNa meM hai / nagara ( mallAnA-prAMta ke eka gAMva ) se mile mahArAvala jagamAla ke vi0 saM0 1686 ( I0 man 1660 ) ke lekha likhA hai-mUrijavaMzI kanaujiyA rAThor3a sIhA sonaga ie pe ( kha ) Da gohilA~ pAse khaDaga bale lIdhI prAsthAna puH dhUhaDa ni (ne) devI nAgaNecI avicala rAja diidhu.........|" 1. isa ghaTanA ke samaya gava dhUhadarjA ne eka par3ihAra rAjapUta ko pakar3akara z2abaradastI apanA ___DholI ( nakkAracI ) banA liyA thaa| usake vaMzaja dedhar3A kahAte haiN| 2. usa samaya kher3a rAjya kI sImA thova taka thI / yaha kher3a se 6 kosa IzAna koNa meM hai| 3. yaha sthAna kher3a se 11 kosa IzAna koNa meM aura pacapadare se 7 kosa IzAna koNa meM hai| 4. karnala TaoNDa ne dhUhar3ajI kA maMDora ke yuddha meM mArA jAnA likhA hai ( ainAlsa aiMDa aiMTiviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna, bhA0 2, pR0 643 ) / isI prakAra kisI-kisI khyAta meM likhA hai ki yaha cauhAna pAnA ke thoba para AkramaNa karane ke samaya usase lar3akara vIragati ko prApta hue the| 5. ukta lekha kA par3hA gayA aMza-"oM samvat 1366......AsathAna suta dhUhar3a........" ( iMDiyana aiMTikkerI, bhA0 40, pR0 301) / 6. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki rAva dhUhar3ajI ne nimnalikhita 3 gA~va dAna die the 1 basI (pAlI paragane kA) AsiyA-jAti ke cAraNa ko, 2 meghAvasa (pacapadarA paragane kA) purohita ko, 3 samarAkhiyA ( pacapadarA paragane kA ) purohita ko /

Page #79
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa inake 7 putra the-1 rAyapAla, 2 caMdrapAla, 3 behar3a, 4 pethar3a, 5 jogA, 6 khetapAla aura 7 Unar3a / 4. rAva rAyapAlajI yaha rAva dhUhar3ajI ke bar3e lar3ake the aura unake raNabhUmi meM vIra gati prApta karane para kher3a kI gaddI para baiThe / yaha vIra hone ke sAtha hI dayAlu aura udAra svabhAva ke the / inhoMne apane pitA kI mRtyu kA badalA lene ke liye par3ihAroM ko harAkara maMDora para adhikAra kara liyA / parantu kucha samaya bAda hI vaha nagara phira par3ihAroM ke hAtha meM calA gayA / isake bAda rAva rAyapAlajI ne bAhar3amera kI tarafa ke pa~vAroM ko parAstakara unake adhikRta pradeza ko apane rAjya meM milA liyA / isase maheve kA sArA prAnta inake zAsana meM A gayA / yahI prAnta Ajakala mAlAnI ke nAma se prasiddha hai / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki jisa samaya khIcI jIMdarAva aura rAThor3a pAbU ke bIca yuddha huA thA usa samaya pAva kI mRtyu bhATI pharar3A ke hAtha se huI thii| isaliye rAyapAlajI ne use mAra kara usake 84 gAMvoM para bhI adhikAra kara liyA / unameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki inhoMne jaisalamera ke ( budha zAkhA ke ) bhATI ( yAdava ) mAMgA ke putra canda ko bahutasA dravya dekara, jabaradastI, apanA paulapAta ( rAjadvAra para dAna lene vAlA ) banA liyA thA / eka vAra varSA na hone se jaba rAvajI ke rAjya meM akAla par3A taba inhoMne rAjakIya bhaNDAra se anna bA~Ta kara prajA kI sahAyatA kI, isIse loga inheM 'mahIrelaNa' ( indra ) ke nAma se pukArane lge| 1. karnala TaoNDa ne inake putroM ke 7 nAma isa prakAra likhe haiM: 1 rAyapAla, 2 kIratapAla, 3 vehar3a, 4 pIthala, 5 jugela, 6 DAlU aura 7 begar3a (ainAlsa aiMDa aiTikviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna, bhA. 2, pR0 643) / isIprakAra kahIM-kahIM inake putroM ke kucha anya nAma bhI milate haiN| 2. khyAtoM ke anusAra usa samaya usameM 560 gA~va the / 3. yaha rAyapAlajI kA cacerA bhAI thA / 4. yaha mA~gA kI cAraNa jAti kI strI ke garbha se paidA huA thaa| isake vaMzaja rohar3iyA bArahaTha kahalAte haiM /

Page #80
Rao Rayapal rAva rAyapAlajI- mAravAr3a 4. rAva rAyapAlajI vi0 saM0 1366 aura 1370 (I0 sa0 1306 aura 1313) ke bIca ?

Page #81

Page #82
rAva kanapAlajI inake 14 putraM theH-1 kanapAla, 2 sUMDA, 3 kelaNa, 4 lAkhaNasI, 5 yAMthI, 6 DAMgI, 7 rAMdA, jaMjhaNa, 1 rAjA, 10 hathaMDiyA ( hasata ), 11 rANA, 12 mUharNe, 13 bUlA aura 14 bIkama / 5. rAva kanapAlajI 1 kI sImA niyata yaha rAva rAyapAlajI ke jyeSTha putra the aura unake bAda unake uttarAdhikArI hue / usa samaya maheve kA sArA prAnta inake adhikAra meM hone se inake rAjya kI aura jaisalamera rAjya kI sImAaiM milI huI thIM / isIse bahudhA jaisalamera vAle inake rAjya meM ghusakara lUTa-khasoTa kiyA karate the / parantu inakI AjJA se inake bar3e putra bhIma ne, unheM daNDa dekara, kAka nadI ko kher3a aura jaisalamera rAjya ke bIca kara diyA / yadyapi isase eka bAra to jaisalamera vAle zAnta ho gae, tathApi kucha kAla bAda musalamAnoM kI madada mila jAne se ve phira upadrava karane lage / yaha dekha bhIma ne phira dubArA una para car3hAI kI / parantu isa bAra ke yuddha meM bhIma ke mAre jAne se bhATI aura bhI ucchRMkhala ho uThe aura ve kher3a rAjya ke bhItarI prAntoM taka meM ghusakara lUTa mAra karane lage / unake isa prakAra bar3hate hue upadrava ko dekha rAva kanapAlajI ko svayaM una para car3hAI karanI par3I / parantu mArga meM acAnaka bhATiyoM aura musala - mAnoM kI sammilita senA se ghira jAne ke kAraNa yaha, vIratA se zatru kA sAmanA kara, mAre gae / inake 3 putra the :- 1 bhIma, 2 jAlaNasI, aura 3 vijapAla / 1. ina 14 putroM meM kahIM jUMjhaNa aura rANA ke nAma likhe milate haiM to kahIM unake sthAna para chAr3a aura mopA ke nAma pAe jAte haiM / 2. muhaNota osavAla ( vaizya ) bhI isI mUhA kI santAna haiM / 3. khyAtoM ke anusAra usa samaya isa rAjya meM 684 gA~va the / 4. isa viSaya kA yaha moraTA prasiddha hai:-- AdhI dharatI bhIma, AdhI lodara dhaNI / kAka nadI chai sIma, rAThoDA~ ne bhATiyA~ // ( lodaravA jaisalamera ke bhATiyoM kI pahalI rAjadhAnI thii| ) 4

Page #83
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 6. rAva jAlaNasIjI yaha rAva kanapAlajI ke dvitIya putra the aura apane bar3e bhAI bhIma ke, pitA ke jItejI nissantAna, mAre jAne ke kAraNa kher3a ke svAmI hue / eka sAdhAraNa ghaTanoM ke kAraNa inake aura umarakoTa ke sor3hoM ke bIca jhagar3A uTha khar3A huA / parantu yuddha hone para soDhe hAra gae aura unhoMne niyata daNDa dene kA vAdA kareM inase sulaha karalI / isake bAda yaha siMdha aura thaTTe kI tarafa ke yavana - zAsita pradezoM ko lUTate hue mulatAna kI tarafa pahu~ce / inake pitA jisa yuddha meM mAre gae the, usameM bhATiyoM kI tarafa se mulatAna ke zAsaka kI senA ne bhI bhAga liyA thA / isI vaira kA badalA lene ke liye inhoMne vahA~ vAloM ko harA kara unase daNDa vasUla kiyA / kisI kisI khyAta meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki jisa samaya inhoMne apane pitA ke vaira kA badalA lene ke liye bhATiyoM para car3hAI kI, usa samaya bhInamAla ke solakiyoM ko bhI apanA sAtha dene ke liye kahalAyA thA / parantu unhoMne isa para kucha dhyAna nahIM diyA / yaha dekha usa samaya to yaha cupa ho rahe, parantu avakAza milate hI inhoMne bhInamAla para car3hAI karadI | solaGkI ghabarA gae aura unheM, apanI asamarthatA ke kAraNa, inase mAfI mA~ganI par3I / khyAto meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki inake cacA ko sarAI jAti ke hAjI malika ne mArA thA / isaliye inhoMne use mAra isakA badalA liya / 1. rAva jAlaNasIjI ne cA~daNI gA~va ke eka vRkSa patra, puSpa, phala, TahanI Adi tor3ane kI manAI kara rakkhI thI / parantu soDhoM (pa~vAroM kI eka zAkhA ) ne jAna bUjha kara usakA ullaMghana kara DAlA / isIse yaha jhagar3A huA thA / 2. rAvajI ne isa yuddha meM sor3hA rAjapUtoM ke mukhiyA kA sAphA chIna liyA thA / usI dina se, apanI isa vijaya kI yAdagAra meM, rAThor3a sAphA bA~dhane lage / 3. isa avasara para sor3hA durjanasAla ne kucha ghor3e bheTa karane kA vAdA kiyA thA / parantu rAva jAlAsIjI kI mRtyu samaya taka bhI vaha apanI pratijJA pUrI na kara sakA / isIse apane svargavAsa ke samaya rAvajI ne rAjakumAra ko isa bheTa ke vasUla karane kI, khAsa taura se, tAkIda kara dI thI / 4. kisI kisI khyAta meM inakA pAlanapura pahu~ca hAjI malika ko mAranA likhA hai / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 50 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #84
Rao KanPal HAMRA Shree Sudharmawan rAva kanapAlajI mAravAr3a 5. rAva kanapAlajI vi0 saM0 1370 aura 1380 ( I0 sa0 1313 aura 1323 ) ke bIca ?

Page #85

Page #86
rAva chADAjI inake isa prakAra bar3hate hue pratApa ko dekha jaba bhATiyoM aura musalamAnoM kI sammilita senA ne ina para car3hAI kI, taba usI kA mukAbalA karate hue yaha yuddha meM vIragati ko prApta hue| inake 3 putra theH-1 chAr3A, 2 bhAkarasI aura 3 DUMgarasI / 7. rAva chADAjI yaha rAva jAlaNasIjI ke bar3e putra the aura unake bAda unake uttarAdhikArI hue| kucha dina bAda hI inhoMne umarakoTa ke sor3hoM para car3hAI kara una se daNDa meM ghor3e lie~ aura jaisalamera ke bhATiyoM ko kahalA bhejA ki yadi ve loga kile ke bAhara nagara basAveMge to unheM kara ( khirAja) denA hogA / parantu vahAM ke bhATI nareza ne isa para kucha dhyAna nahIM diyA / yaha dekha chADAjI ne jaisalamera para car3hAI kI / yadyapi ekavAra to bhATiyoM ne bhI inakA bar3I vIratA se sAmanA kiyA, tathApi anta meM hAra kara unheM apane vaMza kI eka kanyA rAvajI ko vyAhanI par3I / isa prakAra bhATiyoM se sulaha ho jAne ke bAda rAvajI ne pAlI, sojata, bhInamAla aura jAlora para car3hAI kara una pradezoM ko lUTA / parantu jisa samaya yaha isa yuddha yAtrA se lauTate hue jAlora prAnta ke rAmA nAmaka gAMva meM pahu~ce, usa samaya sonagarI aura devar3A cauhAnoM ne milakara ina 1. yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1385 (I0 sa0 1328) kI hai| 2. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki mulatAna ke yavana senApati kI car3hAI ke kAraNa chADAjI ko kucha dina ke liye mahevA chor3anA par3A thA / parantu zIghra hI usakI mRtyu ho jAne se inhoMne usa para phira adhikAra kara liyaa| 3. apane pitA rAva jAlaNasIjI kI antima aAjJA ke anusAra hI inhoMne sor3hA durjanasAla para car3hAI kara use apane pahale kie vAde se caugune ghor3e dene ko bAdhya kiyA thaa| 4. sambhavataH usa samaya sonagaroM kA mukhiyA vanavIradeva yA usakA putra raNavIradeva hogA (bhArata ke prAcIna rAjavaMza, bhA0 1, pR0 313 ) / khyAtoM meM rAva chADAjI kA sonagaroM ke mukhiyA sAmaMtasiMha ke hAtha se mArA jAnA likhA hai / parantu jAlora ke sonagarA nareza sAmaMtasiMha ke lekha vi0 saM0 1336 se 1356 ( I0 sa0 1282 se 1302) taka ke mile haiN| isaliye vaha to inakA samakAlIna ho hI nahIM sktaa| parantu yadi khyAtoM meM kA yaha nAma ThIka ho to mAnanA hogA ki yaha koI dUsarA hI sAmanta siMha thaa| 5. ye sirohI kI tarapha ke the /

Page #87
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa para acAnaka hamalA kara diyA / isI hamale meM yaha zatruoM kA mukAbalA karate hue svarga ko sidhAre / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1401 ( I0 sa0 1344 ) kI hai / khokhara, 3 vAnara, 4 sIhamala, 5 rudrapAla, inake 7 putra the / 1 tIDA, 2 6 khImasI aura 7 kAnaDadeva / 8. rAva tIDAjI yaha rAva chADAjI ke jyeSTha putra the aura unake bAda maheve kI gaddI para baiThe | inhoMne apane pitA kI mRtyu kA badalA lene ke liye sonagarA cauhAnoM para car3hAI kara unheM harAyA aura bhInamAla para adhikAra kara liyA / kucha dina bAda inhoMne devar3oM, ( lodravA ke ) bhATiyoM, bAlecA cauhAnoM aura solaMkiyoM para car3hAiyAM kara unase bhI daNDa ke rUpa meM rupaye vasUla kie / sivAne ke zAsaka cauhAna sAtala aura soma tIDAjI ke bhAnaje the / isaliye jisa samaya musalamAnoM ne car3hAI kara unakI rAjadhAnI ko ghera liyA, usa samaya rAvajI bhI apane dalabala ke sAtha apane bhAnajoM kI madada ko jA pahu~ce aura vahIM para musalamAnoM se lar3ate hue vIragati ko prApta hue / inake 3 putra the / 1 kAnhaDadeva, 2 tribhuvanasI aura 3 salakhA 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki ukta gA~va meM jahA~ para inakA dAha huA thA, vahA~ para eka cabUtarA bhI banAyA gayA thA / 2. khyAtoM ke anusAra yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1414 ( I0 sa0 1357 ) meM huI thI / 3. (6) rAva kAnhaDadevajI - yaha rAva tIDAjI ke bar3e putra hone ke kAraNa unake bAda maheve ke rAva hue| sivAne se lauTatI huI musalamAnI senA ne inake rAjya para bhI hamalA karadiyA / yadyapi mukhya-mukhya rAThor3a vIroM ke pahale hI rAva tIDAjI ke sAtha sivAne ke yuddha meM hatAhata ho jAne ke kAraNa usa samaya inake pAsa sainikoM kI saMkhyA bahuta hI kama thI, tathApi inhoMne bar3I vIratA se zatrudala kA sAmanA kiyaa| parantu anta meM apanI saMkhyAdhikatA ke kAraNa maheve para musalamAnoM ne adhikAra kara liyA / kucha samaya bAda jaba kAnhaDadevajI ke pAsa phira dhana-jana kA saMgraha ho gayA, taba inhoMne musalamAnoM ko nikAla kara kher3a para kabz2A kara liyA aura apane anta samaya taka yaha vahA~ para zAsana karate rahe / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 52 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #88
RAO JALANSI rAva jAlanAsIjI-mAravADa 6. rAva jAlaNasIjI vi0 saM0 1380-1385 ( I0 sa0 1323-1328) ke bIca ?

Page #89

Page #90
rAva salakhAjI 6. rAva salakhAjI yaha rAva tIDAjI ke choTe putra the / jisa samaya inake bar3e bhAI kAnhar3adevajI gaddI para baiThe usa samaya unhoMne inheM eka gAMva jAgIra meM diyA thA / yaha gAMva salakhAjI kI jAgIra meM rahane ke kAraNa 'salakhA-vAsanI' ke nAma se prasiddha huaa| isake bAda jaba kAnhar3adevajI ke samaya maheve para musalamAnoM kA adhikAra ho gayA, taba maukA pAkara inhoMne maheve kA kucha bhAga una ( musalamAnoM) se chIna liyA aura bhirar3akoTa meM rahakara apane adhInastha pradeza kA zAsana karane lge| inhoMne cauhAnoM ko parAsta kara bhInamAla ko bhI lUTA thA / inake isa prakAra bar3hate hue pratApa ko dekhakara musalamAnoM ne ina para acAnaka car3hAI kara dI / isI meM rAva salakhAjI mAre geN| inake 4 putra the / 1 mallinAthajI, 2 jaitamAlajI, 3 vIramajI aura 4 zobhitajI / (10) rAva tribhuvanasIjI-yaha rAva kAnhar3adevajI ke choTe bhAI the aura unakI mRtyu ke bAda kher3a kI gaddI para baiThe / parantu zIghra hI inake choTe bhrAtA salakhAjI ke putra mallinAthajI ne, musalamAnoM kI sahAyatA prApta kara, ina para car3hAI kara dI / yuddha meM ghAyala ho jAne ke kAraNa tribhuvanasIjI hAra gae aura kucha hI dina bAda inakI mRtyu ho gii| khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki mallinAthajI ne apane bandhu padmasI ko prAdhe rAjya kA pralobhana dekara usake dvArA tribhuvanasI ke ghAvoM meM nIma ke pattoM ke sAtha viSa kA prayoga karavA diyA thaa| isase zIghra hI inakI mRtyu ho gaI / parantu kArya ho jAne para mallinAthajI ne apanI pratijJA tor3a dI aura use kevala do gA~va dekara hI TAla diyA / tribhuvanasIjI ke tIna putra the| kisI kisI khyAta meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki rAva tIDAjI ke bAda pahale tribhuvanasIjI aura unake bAda kAnhar3adevajI gaddI para baiThe the, tathA mallinAthajI ne, jAlora ke musalamAna zAsakoM kI sahAyatA se, inhIM kAnhar3adevajI ko rAjyacyuta kiyA thA / parantu yaha krama ThIka pratIta nahIM hotaa| 1. kucha khyAtoM meM inakA vi0 saM0 1422 (I0 sa0 1365) meM, maMDora ke par3ihAroM kI sahAyatA se, musalamAnoM ko harA kara maheve para adhikAra karanA likhA hai / 2. kisI kisI khyAta meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya vi0 saM0 1431 (I0 sa0 1374) diyA hai| 3. (11) rAvala mallinAthajI-yaha salakhAjI ke jyeSTha putra the aura pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda apane tInoM choTe bhAiyoM ko sAtha lekara apane cacA rAva kAnhar3adevajI ke pAsa jA rahe / thor3e hI dinoM meM inakI kArya kuzalatA se prasanna hokara unhoMne rAjya kA sArA prabandha inheM sauMpa diyA / parantu kucha dina bAda inhoMne maheve para adhikAra kara lene kA vicAra kiyA aura isake liye musalamAnoM kI sahAyatA prAma karatA Avazyaka samajha, yaha usakI talAza

Page #91
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 10. rAva vIramajI yaha salakhAjI ke putra aura rAvala mallinAthajI ke choTe bhAI the / yadyapi mallinAthajI 1 meM cala die| isI samaya inake bar3e cacA kAnhar3adevajI kA svargavAsa ho gayA aura choTe cacA tribhuvanasIjI maheve kI gaddI para baitthe| jaise hI isa ghaTanA kI sUcanA mallinAthajI ko milI, vaise hI yaha yavana -senA ke sAtha vahAM A pahu~ce aura tribhuvanasIjI ko yuddha meM grAhata kara kher3a ke svAmI bana baiThe / rAvala mallinAthajI eka vIra puruSa the / isase jaba inhoMna maMDora, mevAr3a, AbU aura siMdha ke bIca lUTa mArakara musalamAnoM ko taMga karanA zurU kiyA, taba unakI eka bar3I senA ne inapara car3hAI kI / usa senA meM teraha dala the / parantu mallinAthajI ne isa bahAdurI se usakA sAmanA kiyA ki yavanasenA ko maidAna chor3a kara bhAga jAnA par3A / isa viSaya kA yaha pada mAravAr3a meM abataka pracalita hai :* taraha tuMgA bhAMgiyA mAle salakhANI arthAt-salakhAjI ke putra mallinAthajI ne senA ke teraha daloM ko harA diyA / khyAtoM ke anusAra yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1435 ( I0 sa0 1378) meM huI thI / isa parAjaya kA badalA lene ke liye mAlave ke sUbedAra ne svayaM ina para car3hAI kii| parantu mallinAthajI kI vIratA aura yuddha kauzala ke sAmane vaha bhI kRtakArya na ho sakA / ; mallinAthajI ne sAloDI gAMva apane bhatIje ( vIramajI ke putra) cUMDAjI ko jAgIra meM diyA thA aura unake nAgora para car3hAI karane ke samaya unakI sahAyatA bhI kI thI / rAvalajI ne sivAnA musalamAnoM se chIna kara apane choTe bhAI jaitamAla ko, kher3a vIramajI ko ( kisI kisI khyAta meM bhirar3akoTa likhA hai) aura osiyAM zobhitajI ko jAgIra meM dI thI / vAstava meM osiyAM para usa samaya pa~vAroM kA adhikAra thA aura mallinAthajI kI anumati se zobhitajI ne unheM harA kara vahAM para adhikAra kara liyA thA / rAvala mallinAthajI kA svargavAsa vi0 saM0 1456 ( I0 sa0 1366 ) meM huA / mAravAr3a ke loga inako siddha puruSa mAnate haiM / lUnI nadI ke taTa para base tilavAr3A nAmaka gAMva meM inakA eka mandira banA hai aura vahAM para caitra mAsa meM eka melA lagA karatA hai / isameM ghor3e, baila, U~Ta aura gAyoM kI levA- becI hotI hai / isa avasara para bAhara ke bhI bahuta se kharIdadAra AyA karate haiM / inake 5 putra the / 1 jagamAla, 2 kaMpA, 3 jagapAla, 4 mehA aura 5 aDavAla / (12) rAvala jagamAlajI - yaha mallinAthajI ke bar3e lar3ake the aura unakI mRtyu ke bAda unake uttarAdhikArI hue / inhoMne mallinAthajI kI jIvita avasthA meM hI gujarAta kI musalamAnI senA ko harA kara usake adhinAyaka kI kanyA gIMdolI ko chIna liyA thA / kisI kisI khyAta meM likhA hai ki eka bAra gujarAta ke yavana-zAsaka kA putra, sAvana meM jhUlA bhUlane ko nagara se bAhara ikaTThI huI, maheve kI kucha lar3akiyoM ko le bhAgA thaa| isakA badalA lene ke liye hI jagamAlajI vyApArI kA veSa banA kara usake rAjya meM pahu~ce aura Ida ke dina maukA pAkara una Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 54 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #92
rAva chADAjI-mAravAr3a RAO CHHADA 7. rAva chADAjI vi0 saM0 1385-1401 (I0 sa0 1328-1344)

Page #93

Page #94
rAva vIramajI ne inheM kher3a kI jAgIra dI thI, tathApi johiyA dalA kI rakSA karane ke kAraNa inake aura mallinAthajI ke bIca jhagar3A uTha khar3A huA / isase inheM kher3a chor3a denA par3A / kanyAoM ko maya bAdazAha kI lar3akI ke le aae| isI se vahAM ke zAsaka ne maheve para car3hAI kI / parantu yuddha meM jagamAlajI kI mAra se ghabarA kara use apane zivira meM ghusa jAnA pdd'aa| usa samaya kA yaha dohA mAravAr3a meM aba taka prasiddha hai: "paga paga nejA pAr3iyA, paga paga pAr3I DhAla / bIbI pUche khAnane jaga ketA jagamAla // " arthAt -- jagamAla ke kadama-kadama para zatruoM ke naz2e tor3a kara girAne aura kadama-kadama para unakI DhAleM girAne kA hAla suna kara bIbI khAna se pUchatI hai ki yaha to batAo, Akhira, duniyA meM kitane jagamAla haiM ? jagamAlajI ne rAjyAdhikAra prApta karane ke pUrva hI sivAnA hastagata kara lene kI icchA se apane cacA jaitamAlajI ko mAraDAlA thA / parantu sivAne para inakA adhikAra na ho sakA / rAvala jagamAlajI kI mRtyu ke bAda idhara inakA rAjya to inake putroM meM baMTa gayA aura udhara inake cacA vIramajI ke putra rAva caMDAjI ne maMDora para adhikAra kara nayA rAjya sthApita kiyA / isa viSaya kI yaha kahAvata mAravAr3a meM aba taka calI AtI hai : "mAlA rA maDDhe nai vIrama rA gaDDhe -" arthAt -- mallinAthajI ke vaMzaja mAlAnI kI mar3hiyoM meM rahe aura vIramajI ke vaMzaja kile mAlika (rAjA) hue / jagamAlajI ke 10 putra the / 1 lUMkA, 2 vairIsAla, 3 aja, 4 riDamala, 5 U~gA, 6 bhAramala, kAnhA, dUdA, 6 mAMDalaka aura 10 kuMbhA / 1. kisI kisI khyAta meM kher3a ke sthAna para bhirar3akoTa kA nAma likhA hai / 2. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki lakhaberA gAMva ke kucha johiyA ( yaudheya ) rAjapUta musalamAnI dharma grahaNa kara gujarAta ke yavana zAsaka kI sevA meM rahate the| unake mukhiyA kA nAma dalA thA / eka bAra vaha bahutasA mAla asabAba aura eka bar3hiyA ghor3I lekara ahamadAbAda se nikala bhAgA / parantu mArga meM jisa samaya vaha maheve ke pAsa pahu~cA, usa samaya jagamAlajI ne vaha ghor3I lene kI icchA prakaTa kI / isa para dalA bhAga kara vIramajI ke pAsa calA AyA / inhoMne bhI zaraNAgata kI rakSA karanA apanA karttavya samajha usakI hara taraha se rakSA kI / isa upakAra se prasanna hokara usane vaha ghor3I vIramajI ko bheTa kara dii| jaba isakI sUcanA jagamAlajI ko milI, taba unhoMne inase vaha ghor3I maaNgii| parantu inhoMne isa prakAra bheTa meM milI vastu ko dene se inakAra kara diyA / yahI inake aura jagamAlajI ke bIca manomAlinya kA kAraNa huA / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 55 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #95
arrate kA itihAsa vahAM se pahale to yaha setarAvA kI tarafa gae aura phira cU~TIsarA meM jAkara kucha dina rahe / parantu vahAM para bhI ghaTanAvaza eka kAphile ko lUTa lene ke kAraNa zAhI phauja ne ina para car3hAI kI / isa para yaha jAMgalU meM sAMkhalA UdA ke pAsa cale gae / isakI sUcanA milane para jaba bAdazAhI senA ne vahAM bhI inakA pIchA kiyA, taba yaha johiyAvATI meM johiyoM ke pAsa jA rahe / johiyoM ke mukhiyA dalA ne bhI inakI pahale dI huI sahAyatA kA smaraNa kara inake satkAra kA pUrA-pUrA prabandha kara diyA / parantu kucha hI dinoM meM inake aura johiyoM ke bIca jhagar3A ho gayA / isI meM vi0 saM0 1440 ( I0 sa0 1383 ) meM yaha lakhaberA gAMva ke pAsa vIra gati ko prApta hue / vIramaijI ke 5 putra the / 1 devarAja, 2 cU~DA, 3 jaisiMha, 4 vijA aura 5 gogAdeva / 1. yaha gAMva vIramajI ne usI samaya basAyA thA / kisI-kisI khyAta meM vIramajI kA pahale variyA nAmaka parvata ke pAsa vIramapura basAkara rahanA aura vahAM se setarAve kI tarafa jAnA bhI likhA hai / 2. yaha gAMva nAgora paragane meM hai / kisI-kisI khyAta meM isa gAMva kA nAma cUDAsara bhI likhA milatA hai | parantu isa samaya nAgora prAnta meM isa nAma kA koI gAMva nahIM hai / 3. vIramajI ne UdA ko bhI mallinAthajI ke viruddha zaraNa dI thii| isI upakAra kA dhyAna kara usane inheM apane yahAM rakha liyA / 4. kucha khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki jisa samaya yaha sindha meM johiyoM ke pAsa pahu~ce usa samaya unhoMne inake kharca ke liye sahavAna kA prAnta de diyA thA / 5. DhADhI jAti ke bahAdara nAmaka kavi ne 'vIramAyaNa' nAma kA bhASA kA eka kAvya likhA hai / isameM rAvala mallinAthajI kA aura unake putra jagamAlajI kA hAla likha kara vIramajI kA itihAsa diyA hai / aura anta meM unake putra gogAdeva kA apane pitA ke vaira kA pratizodha kara yuddha meM vIragati prApta karanA varNita hai / 6. devarAja- yaha vIramajI kA jyeSTha putra thA / pahale likha cuke haiM ki vIramajI apane bar3e bhAI mallinAthajI se jhagar3A ho jAne ke kAraNa, setarAvA nAmaka gAMva basAkara kucha dina vahAM rahe the / parantu usI jhagar3e ke kAraNa jaba vaha vahAM se nAgora prAnta kI tarafa cale, taba setarAvA aura usake Asa pAsa ke 24 gAMva apane putra devarAja ko dekara usakI rakSA kA pUrA prabandha kara gae the| isake bAda vIramajI kA pIchA karanevAlI zAhI senA ne satarAve para bhI car3hAI kI / parantu devarAja ke rakSakoM ne bar3I vIratA se usakA sAmanA kiyaa| 7. gogAdeva - yaha vIramajI kA choTA putra thA / isakA janma vi0 saM0 1435 ( I0 sa0 1378) meM huA thA aura yaha kuNDala ke zAsaka bhATI vairisAla kA dauhitra thA / isane, AsAyaca rAjapUtoM ko harAkara, sekhAlA aura usake Asa-pAsa ke 27 gAMvoM para adhikAra kara liyA thA / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 56 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #96
RAO TIDA rAba lIDAjI- mAravAr3a F8. rAva tIDAjI vi0 saM0 1401-1414 ( I0 sa0 1344-1357)

Page #97

Page #98
rAva vIramajI --..- -. -.. eka bAra anAvRSTi ke kAraNa maheve kI bahutasI prajA ko apanI gAyoM Adi ko lekara mAlave kI tarapha jAnA par3A / inhIM meM gogAdeva kA kRpApAtra vAnara rAThor3a tejA bhI thA / agale varSa varSA ho jAne para jisa samaya vaha vApisa lauTa rahA thA, usa samaya usake aura vAMso liyA gAMva ke svAmI moyala mANakarAva ke bIca jhagar3A ho gayA / najA ne gogAdeva ke pAsa pahu~ca usakI zikAyata kI / yaha suna gogAdava ne svayaM hI mANakarAva para car3hAI kara dI / yuddha hone para mANakarAva ko hAra kara bhAganA pdd'aa| kucha dina bAda hI gogAdava ne, apane pitA kI mRtyu kA badalA lene ke liye, johiyoM para car3hAI kI / pahalI vAra to ise binA lar3e hI lauTanA par3A / parantu dUsarI vAra ke AkramaNa ke rAtri meM acAnaka kie jAne aura usa samaya johiyoM ke dUsare mukhiyA dhIradeva ke pUMgala ke bhATI rA]gadeva kI kanyA se vivAha karane ko gae hone se johiyAdalA mArA gyaa| vahAM ma lauTa kara jisa samaya yaha ( gogAdeva ) lacchUsara gAMva ke pAsa ThaharA huA thA, usI samaya, dalA ke putra ke dvArA uparyukta ghaTanA kA sUcanA pAkara, dhIraMdava aura usakA zvazura rANeMgadeva donoM apane dalabala sahita vahAM A pahu~ce, aura maukA dekha unhoMne pahale to jaMgala meM carane ko chor3e hue gogAdeva ke ghor3oM ko dUra bhagA diyA aura phira ve ekAeka Age bar3ha gogAdeva para TUTa par3e / isa viSaya kA yaha dohA prasiddha hai: bhUkA tisiyA thAkar3A, rAkhI je naiDAha / liyA hAtha na AvasI, gogAde ghoDAha // yadyapi isane bhI eka bAra to apanI ( 2latalI nAmaka ) talavAra samhAla kara johiyoM aura bhATiyoM ke sammilita dala kA bar3I vIratA se sAmanA kiyA, tathApi kucha dera bAda yaha jAMghoM ke kaTa jAne me pRthvI para gira par3A / isI samaya rANagadeva udhara A nikalA / use dekha gogAdeva se na rahA gayA aura isane usa avasthA meM hone para bhI use yuddha ke liye lalakArA / parantu vaha gogAdeva ke parAkrama me bhalI bhAti paricita thaa| isaliye dUra se hI durvacana kahakara calA gayA / isake thor3I dera bAda dhIradeva bhI kisI kAryavaza vahA~ A pahuMcA aura gogAdeva kI lalakAra ko suna vAra karane ke liye isakI tarapha jhapaTA ! parantu abhI vaha Age bar3hA hI thA ki gogAdeva ne uchala kara apanI talavAra kA eka hAtha usa para jamA diyA / isase dhIradeva ke do Tukar3e ho gae / isa prakAra zatru se badalA lekara gogAdeva bhI rakta nikala jAne me vahIM zAnta ho gayA / isane marate samaya kahA thA ki jAhiyoM se to maiMne apanA badalA aApahI le liyA hai, parantu bhATiyoM se badalA lenA bAkI hai / AzA hai isa kArya ko bhI mere vaMza kA koI na koI suputra avazya hI pUrA kregaa| yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1456 kI jeSTha sudi 5 (I0 50 1402 kI 7 maI ) kI hai / (parantu khyAtoM meM kA yaha saMvat zrAvaNAdi ho to vi0 saM0 1460 kI jyeSTha sudi 5 ko I0 sa0 1403 kI 26 maI hogii| ) __isa yuddha meM gogAdava kI tarafa kA sAMkhalA meharAja kA putra prAlaNasI bhI mArA gayA thaa| isaliye kucha dina bAda hI rANAMgadeva ne meharAja para car3hAI karadI / yaha dekha vaha bhAga kara rAva cUMDAjI ke pAsa calA gayA / cUMDAjI ne usakA bar3A Adara kiyA aura nirvAha ke liye jAgIra dekara use apane pAsa rakha liyA /

Page #99
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 11. rAva cUMDAjI yaha rAva vIramadevajI ke dvitIya putra the| inakA janma vi0 saM0 143: ( I0 san 1377 ) meM huA thA / isaliye pitA kI mRtyu ke samaya inakI avasthA kevala 6 varSa kI thI / isake bAda 7 varSa taka to yaha apanI mAtA ke icchAnusAra gupta rUpa se kAlAUM meM AlhA cAraNa kI dekhabhAla meM rahe', aura isake bAda AlhoM ne inheM inake cacA rAvala mallinAthajI ke pAsa pahuMcA diyA / vahA~ para kucha hI dinoM meM inhoMne apanI kuzalatA se rAvalajI ko itanA prasanna kara liyA ki unhoMne sAloDI gA~va inheM jAgIra meM dediyA, aura sAtha hI inakI avasthA choTI hone se khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki rAva cUMDAjI kI dI huI jAgIra kI prAya, usakI jaisalamera vAlI pahalI jAgIra kI Aya se bhI adhika thI aura usakA pradhAna gAMva muMDela thA / jaisalamera kI khyAtoM meM meharAja ko surajar3e kA svAmI aura jaisalamera-nareza kA sAmanta likhA hai / unameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki usakA putra jaisA jaisalamera rAvala ke bhatIje lUNakaraNa kI tarafa se yuddha kara bhATI rANagadeva ke hAtha se mArA gayA thA, usI vaira kA pratizodha karane ko vaha (meharAja ) rAva cUMDAjI ke pAsa jA kara rahA thaa| 1. pahale likha Ae haiM ki inake pitA ne inake bar3e bhAI devarAjajI ko setarAvA nAmaka ___ gA~va jAgIra meM diyA thaa| 2. yaha mAravAr3a ke zeragar3ha paragane kA gA~va hai / 3. usa samaya inake choTe bhAI nanihAla meM the / khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki cUMDAjI bacapana se hI honahAra the, aura inakI ruci bhI adhikatara rAjasI kheloM meM hI rahatI thii| 4. khyAtoM se prakaTa hotA hai ki jisa samaya cUMDAjI maMDora ke svAmI hue, usa samaya isI AlhA ne vahA~ pahu~ca apanI kI huI sevA kI yAda dilAne ke liye yaha soraThA par3hakara sunAyA thA: cUMDA, nAvai cIta, kAcara kAlAU tnnaa| bhUpa bhayau bhaibhIta, maMDovara rai mAliyai / arthAt-he cUMDAjI ! isa samaya to Apako kAlAU ke kacaroM kI yAda bhI nahIM AtI hai: kyoMki isa samaya Apa maMDora ke isa U~ce mahala meM rAjA hokara patthara kI dIvAra se bane baiThe haiM. (kisI kI tarafa dekhate taka nhiiN)| yaha suna cUMDAjI ne use apane pAsa bulavA liyA, aura dAna-mAna Adi se saMtuSTa kara ghara jAne kI AjJA dI / 5. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki cUMDAjI kI caturAI se prasanna hokara jisa samaya mallinAthajI ne inheM sAloDI gA~va jAgIra meM diyA thA, usa samaya inase kahA thA ki vahA~ se pUrva kI tarafa kA jitanA bhI pradeza hastagata karoge vaha saba tumhAre hI adhikAra meM rahegA / 58

Page #100
RAO SALKHAJI rAva salaravAjI- mAravAr3a 6. rAva salakhAjI vi0 saM0 1414-1431 (I0 sa011357-1374 )

Page #101

Page #102
rAva cUMDAjI vahA~ ke prabaMdha aura inakI nigarAnI ke liye IdA (paDihAra ) zikharA ko niyukta karadiyA / yaha zikharA bar3A catura vyakti thA / isaliye kucha hI dinoM meM usane lUTa-khasoTa dvArA bahutasA mAla jamAkara cAroM tarafa apanA AtaMka jamA liyA / yaha danna dhIre-dhIre bahuta se yoddhA bhI usake pAsa ikaTThe ho gae / jaba isa bAta kI zikAyata rAvalajI ke pAsa pahu~cI, taba unhoMne svayaM jAkara isakI jA~ca karane kA vicAra kiyA / paraMtu unake maMtrI ne, jo cUMDAjI se prema rakhatA thA, saba bAtoM kI sUcanA pahale se hI inake pAsa bhejadI / isase zikharA sAvadhAna ho gayA, aura usane mallinAthajI ke Ane ke pahale hI apane sainikoM Adi ko idhara-udhara bheja diyA / isaliye mallinAthajI ko, svayaM vahA~ jAne para bhI, inake vaibhava kA ThIka-ThIka hAla na mAlUma ho sakA, aura vaha cUMDAjI dvArA kie gae satkAra se prasanna hokara lauTa Ae / isake kucha dina bAda hI cUMDAjI ke sainikoM ne eka araba-vyApArI ke ghor3e lUTa lie / yadyapi isase inakA sainika bala bahuta bar3ha gayA, tathApi isa ghaTanA se mallinAthajI aprasanna ho ge| jahA~ taka ho, vahA~ se pazcima kI tarapha ke pradeza ko hastagata karane kA udyoga na karanA / parantu ( malinAthajI ke putra ) jagamAla ko yaha bAta acchI na lagI, aura vaha cUMDAjI me dveSa rakhane lagA / isake bAda eka roz2a jisa samaya jagamAla aura cUMDAjI donoM bhAI kucha sAthiyoM ko lekara zikAra ko cale, usa samaya mArga meM inheM eka banailA suara milA, jo inako dekha zIghra hI eka tarafa ko bhAga calA / isa para yadyapi saba logoM ne milakara usakA pIchA kiyA, tathApi khuda zikAra karane kI icchA se jagamAla na sAthavAloM ko usa para prahAra karane se roka diyA / parantu jaba sAyaMkAla ho jAne para bhI jagamAla use apanI mAra meM na lA sakA, taba cUMDAjI ne Age bar3ha use mAra DAlA / jagamAla ne ise apanA apamAna samajhA, aura vaha inase adhika ruSTa ho gyaa| isa gRha-kalaha ko miTAne ke liye hI mallinAthajI ne cUMDAjI ko sAloDI meM jAkara rahane kI AjJA dI thii| 1. khyAtoM se mAlUma hotA hai ki jaise hI maMDora ke zAhI adhikArI ko ghor3oM ke lUTe jAne kI sUcanA milI, vaise hI usane mallinAthajI ko unake lauTA dene kA prabaMdha karane ke liye kahalAyA / parantu mallinAthajI kI AjJA pahu~cane para cUMDAjI ne javAba meM likha bhejA ki ve ghor3e to meM apane gajapUta sainikoM meM bA~Ta cukA hU~, isaliye vApasa nahIM le sakatA / hA~, gerI savArI kA ghor3A avazya mere pAsa hai, Apa cAheM to use ma~gavA sakate haiM / yaha uttara pAkara mallinAthajI inase aprasanna ho gae / parantu unhoMne phira bhI inase kucha na kahA, aura zAhI adhikArI ko kucha de-dilAkara jhagar3e ko dabA diyA / 16

Page #103
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa usa samaya maMDora para mA~DU ke sUbedAra kA adhikAra thA, aura vahA~ para usakI tarafa se eka adhikArI rahA karatA thA / eka bAra isI adhikArI ne Asa-pAsa meM rahanevAle IMdA (par3ihAra ) rAjapUtoM se ghor3oM ke liye ghAsa bhejane ko kahalAyA / isa AjJA se IMdoM ne apanA apamAna samajhA, aura isaliye Apasa meM salAhakara sau gAr3iyA~ aisI taiyAra kIM, jinameM Upara se to ghAsa bharI huI mAlUma hotI thI, paraMtu bhItara pratyeka gAr3I meM zastroM se saje cAra-cAra yoddhA chipe the / isI prakAra gAr3IvAna ke sthAna para bhI eka-eka yoddhA baiThA thA, aura usake zastra ghAsa ke bhItara chipe the / jaba ye gAr3iyA~ kile meM pahuMcI, taba inameM ke pA~ca sau AdamiyoM ne nikalakara vahA~ para upasthita yavana- sainikoM ko mAra DAlA / isase kile para IMdA par3ihAroM kA adhikAra ho gayA / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1451 ( I0 san 1394 ) kI hai / isa kArya meM IMdA zikharA kI salAha se cUMDAjI ke yoddhAoM ne bhI bhAga liyA thA / isa prakAra apane khoe hue kile ke eka bAra phira apane adhikAra meM A jAne para IMdoM ne socA ki, yadyapi isa samaya to hamane isa durga para adhikAra kara liyA hai, tathApi jisa samaya bhAge hue musalamAna nAgora aura ajamera se sahAyatA prAptakara kile para pratyAkramaNa kareMge, usa samaya isakI rakSA karanA avazya hI kaThina ho jAyagA / isaliye yadi cUMDAjI maMDora kA adhikAra mila jAne para hamAre 84 gA~voM meM hastakSepa na karane kI pratijJA karaleM, to yaha kilA unheM sauMpa diyA jAya / isa prakAra yavanoM se isa durga kI rakSA bhI ho jAyagI, aura isa para adhikAra karate samaya dI huI cUMDAjI kI sahAyatA kA badalA bhI utara jAyagA / isake bAda zIghra hI saba bAteM 1. usa samaya maMDora ke rAjya meM 342 gA~va the / inameM se 84 para IdA par3ihAroM kA, 84 para bAlesoM kA 84 para AsAyacoM kA, 55 para mAMgaliyoM kA aura 35 para koTecoM kA adhikAra thA / 2. khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki jisa samaya ye gAr3iyA~ kile para pahu~cI, usa samaya eka musalamAna sainika ne yaha mAlUma karane ke liye ki ina gAr3iyoM meM acchI taraha se ghAsa bharI gaI hai yA nahIM, apanA barachA eka gAr3I meM bharI vAsa meM ghuser3a diyA / yadyapi usa barache kI noka ghAsa ke aMdara chipe eka sainika kI jA~gha meM ghusa gaI, tathApi usane bAhara khIMce jAne ke pahale hI use kapar3e se poMcha liyA / isase usameM lage rudhira kA usa musalamAna sainika ko patA na claa| ulaTA barache ke bAhara khIMceM jAne meM rukAvaTa par3ane se usane samajhA ki gAr3I meM ghAsa qhUba dabAkara bharI gaI hai / 60

Page #104
LICE RAO VIRAM rAva vIramajI- mAravAr3a 10. rAva vIramajI vi0 saM0 1431-1440 ( I0 sa0 1374-1383 )

Page #105

Page #106
rAva cUMDAjI taya kara IdoM ne apane mukhiyA rAnA ugamasI kI potI ( gaMgadeva kI putrI) caMDAjI ko byAha dI, aura usake dahez2a meM maMDora kA kilA bhI inheM de diyaa| isa Azaya kA yaha soraThA mAravAr3a meM aba taka prasiddha hai: IdAroM upakAra, kamadhaja mata bhUlo kade / cUMDo ca~varI cADha, dI maMDovara dAyaje // isake bAda hI rAva cUMDAjI ne cAvaMDA nAmaka gA~va meM apanI iSTadevI cAmuMDA kA maMdira banavAyA / yaha aba taka vidyamAna hai / cUMDAjI ke maMDora prApta karane kI sUcanA pAkara rAvala mallinAthajI svayaM inase milane ko maMDora Ae / cUMDAjI ne bhI unakA yathAyogya satkAra kiyaa| unake kucha dina rahakara lauTa jAne para yaha (cuMDAjI) bar3I tatparatA se apane adhikRta kile kI rakSA kA prabaMdha karane lge| una dinoM dillI para tugalakoM kA adhikAra thA / paraMtu unakI zakti ke kSINa ho jAne se cUMDAjI ko acchA maukA mila gayA / kucha dinoM meM maMDora ke prabaMdha se chuTTI pAkara inhoMne Asa-pAsa ke musalamAnoM ko bhI taMga karanA zurU kiyaa| .--. ..--. 5. kisI-kisI khyAta meM isakA nAma rAya dhavala likhA hai / 2. karnala TaoNDa ne caMDAjI kA par3ihAra-nareza ko mArakara maMDora para adhikAra karanA likhA __ hai (ainAlsa aiMDa aiMTikviTIz2a aoNph rAjasthAna, kruka-saMpAdita, bhA0 1, pR0 120; aura __bhA0 2, pR0 644), parantu yaha ThIka pratIta nahIM hotaa| 3. yaha gA~va jodhapura se 7 kosa vAyukoNa meM hai / 4. isa maMdira kI bag2ala meM eka pahAr3I guphA hai| usakA AdhA bhAga maMdira meM A gayA hai, aura prAdhA khulA hai / usI khule hue bhAga kI eka tarafa kI caTTAna para eka lekha khudA hai, jisameM kevala nimnalikhita paMktiyA~ hI par3hI jAtI haiM:saMvat 1451 varSe mArgasira sudi 3 tri(tR) ti( tI ) yA vRhaspativAre uta(tta ) rASADhA nakSatre madhye mi(mI)na lagne makarasthaM candra (ndre) uca(ca)nakSatre (Age eka kuMDalI banI hai / usake pahale ghara meM 12 kA aMka aura 'vR likhA hai, dUsare aura tIsare gharoM meM kramazaH 1 aura 2 ke aMka khude haiM, aura kuMDalI ke bIca meM 'zrI' likhA hai)| isase jJAta hotA hai ki caMDAjI ne isa tithi ke pUrva hI maMDora para adhikAra kara liyA thaa| parantu kisI-kisI khyAta meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya vi0 saM0 1452 bhI likhA hai| phira bhI uparyukta tithi hI adhika prAmANika pratIta hotI hai / uparyukta lekha meM kI vi0 saM0 1451 kI maMgasira sudI 3 ko I0 san 1364 kI 26 navaMbara thI / 61

Page #107
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isakI sUcanA milane para vi0 saM0 1453 ( I0 san 1366 hi0 san 798) meM gujarAta ke sUbedAra z2afarakhA~ ne Akara maMDora ke kile ko ghera liyA / paraMtu jaba eka varSa aura kucha mahIne ghere rahane para bhI kile ke hAtha Ane kI AzA nahIM dikhAI dI, taba vaha cUMDAjI se Age musalamAnoM ko taMga na karane kI nAma mAtra kI pratijJA karavAkara hI lauTa gayA / usase nipaTakara cUMDAjI ne koTecA rAThor3a bhAna ko mAra DAlA, aura usake adhikRta pradeza ko apane rAjya meM milA liyA / isa prakAra idhara to dhIre-dhIre rAva caMDAjI apanA bala bar3hA rahe the, aura udhara vi0 saM0 1455 (I0 san 1398=hi0 san 801) ke taimUra ke hamale ke kAraNa dillI kI bAdazAhata kamajora ho rahI thii| isase vi0 saM0 1456 (I0 san 1366 ) meM inhoMne khokhara ko harAkara nAgora para bhI adhikAra kara liyA / 1. 'mirAte-sikaMdarI' meM bhI isa ghaTanA kA ullekha milatA hai / parantu usameM bhUla se maMDora ke sthAna para mAMDU likha diyA gayA hai ( dekho pR0 13) / usa samaya mA~DU para hinduoM kA adhikAra na hokara musalamAnoM kA hI adhikAra thA / 'mirAte-sikaMdarI' ke lekhaka ne z2afarakhA~ kA z2iyArata (tIrtha-yAtrA) ke liye mAMDU se ajamera jAnA likhA hai ( dekho pR0 13) / isase bhI uparyukta anumAna kI hI puSTi hotI hai, kyoMki ajamera maMDora se hI naz2adIka par3atA hai| 2. bhAna kA rAjya maMDora se 5 kosa vAyukoNa meM kairU ke pAsa thA / usake rahane kI jagaha Aja bhI 'bhAna kA bhAkara' (parvata ) ke nAma se prasiddha hai / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki eka bAra jaba cUMDAjI zikAra se lauTate hue usake yahA~ pahu~ce, taba usane apane ghor3oM ke liye taiyAra kiyA huA haluvA inake sAmane lAkara rakha diyA / caMDAjI ne ise apanA apamAna samajhA, aura eka nAI ko dravya dekara hajAmata banavAte samaya use maravA DAlA / 3. khokhara ke viSaya meM bar3A matabheda calA AtA hai / kisI khyAta meM usa samaya nAgora para khokhara rAThor3oM kA adhikAra honA likhA hai, aura usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki vahA~ ke usa samaya ke zAsaka ko cUMDAjI kI mausI (yA sAlI) vyAhI thI / kisI meM usa samaya vahA~ ra khokara musalamAnoM kA zAsana honA prakaTa kiyA hai| phira kisI meM vahA~ para bhA~DU ke zAsaka kI tarapha se gvAz2AdA Az2ama ke hAkima hone kA ullekha hai / parantu yaha aMtima bAta saMbhava nahIM ho sakatI, kyoMki nAgora ke khA~z2AdoM kA saMbaMdha mA~DU ke zAsaka se na hokara gujarAta ke zAmaka muz2aphpharazAha prathama se thA, aura pahale-pahala vi0 20 1464 (I0 san 1408) meM muz2aphphara kA bhAI zamsamvA~ (daMdAnI) nAgora kA hAkima banAyA gayA thaa|

Page #108
gava cUMDAjI isa kArya meM inheM inake cacA rAvala gallinAthajI ne bhI sahAyatA dI thii| isake bAda inhoMne nAgora ke uttarI pradeza ko vijayakara vahA~ '|r apane nAma para lUMDAsara gA~va basAyA, aura kucha hI samaya meM zAhI hAkimoM ko mArakara khATU, DIDavAnA, sA~bhara aura ajamere para bhI kabz2A karaliyA / isI taraha kucha dinoM meM nADola bhI inake adhikAra meM A gyaa| 'tabakAte-akabarI' (pR0 448) aura 'mirAtesikaMdarI' ( pR0 17-18 ) meM likhA hai"jaba tAtArakhA~ ( mohammadazAha ) mara gayA, aura gujarAta kA zAsana dubArA z2afarakhA~ (Az2ama humAyUM muz2aphpharazAha prathama ) ke hAtha meM AyA, taba usane malika jalAla khokara kI jagaha apane choTe bhAI zamsakhA daMdAnI ko nAgora kA hAkima banAkara bhejaa|" usakI mRtyu ke bAda usake putra se cuMDAjI ne dubAga nAgora chInA thaa| khyAta lekhakoM ne ina donoM ghaTanAoM ko eka samajhakara hI zAyada yaha gar3abar3a kI hai| 1. yaha sthAna ( bIkAnera ke IzAnakoNa meM ) gajanera ke pAsa hai / yahIM para inakA banavAyA cUDAsara tAlAva bhI hai / isake uttara kI tarapha ke TIle para do staMbha khar3e haiM / kahate haiM, cUMDAjI ne apane ghor3e kI laMbI chalAMga kI yAdagAra meM ye pASANa-staMbha khar3e karavAe the| isase yaha bhI prakaTa hotA hai ki inhoMne jAMgalU ke sAMkhaloM, mohiloM aura bhATiyoM kI kucha bhUmi para bhI avazya hI adhikAra kara liyA thaa| sAtha hI inhoMne johiyoM se bhI apane pitA kA badalA avazya liyA hogaa| 2. inhoMne ajamera vi0 saM0 1462 ( I0 san 1405 ) meM liyA thaa| vahAM ke chatArI gAMva meM isa samaya bhI cUMDAvata rAThor3a purAne jAgIradAra ( bhomiyoM) ke rUpa meM vidyamAna haiN| 3. (ainAlsa aiMDa aiMTikviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna, bhA. 2, pR0 644 ) / 'tavArIqha pAlanapura' meM likhA hai ki rAva cUDA ne jAlora ke mAlika bIsaladeva cauhAna ko apanI kanyA ke sAtha vivAha karane ke liye maMDora bulavAyA, aura jaba vaha jAlora kA kilA bihArI paThAna malika khurrama ko sauMpakara vahAM gayA, taba pahale se kie nizcaya ke anusAra cUMDA ke pAMcaveM putra puMjA ne use mAra DAlA / isake bAda unhoMne jAlora para adhikAra karane kA irAdA kiyA / paraMtu malika khurrama ne bIsaladeva kI rAnI popAMbAI ko gaddI para biThAkara unakA irAdA pUrA na hone diyA / phira bhI kucha dina bAda, logoM ke kahane se, popAMbAI ne bihArI paThAnoM ko dhokA dekara maravA DAlane kA irAdA kiyA / jaise hI isa bAta kA patA malika khurrama ko lagA, vaise hI usane popAM ke mahala ko ghera liyA / paraMtu aMta meM popAM ke pakSa vAle hAra gae aura popAM kilA khAlI kara apane do putroM ke sAtha sirohI ke pahAr3oM meM calI gaI / vahAM se jaba vaha IDara pahu~cI, taba vahAM ke svAmI rAThor3a rAva raNamalla ne usake putroM ko jorAmIrapura gAMva jAgIra meM de diyA / popAMbAI ke cale jAne para jAlora bihArI paThAnoM ke adhikAra meM calA gayA ( khaMDa 1, pR0 4-6 ) / saMbhava hai, jAlora para kI car3hAI ke samaya bihAriyoM ke kAraNa vahAM para to inakA adhikAra na ho sakA ho, paraMtu nADola inake hAtha laga gayA ho / 63

Page #109
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1464 ( I0 san 1408 = hi0 san 010) meM zamsakhA~ ne apane bhAI (gujarAta ke zAsaka muz2affarazAha prathama ) kI sahAyatA se nAgora para adhikAra karaliyA / isa para cUMDAjI maMDora cale Ae / jisa samaya rAva cUMDAjI ne DIDavAnA aura sA~bhara para car3hAI kI, usa samaya inake kahane se inake anya bhAiyoM ne bhI inheM usa kArya meM yathAsAdhya sahAyatA dI zrI / paraMtu inakA bhAI jaisiMha cupa baiTha rahA thA / isI se vi0 saM0 1468 ( I0 san 1411 ) meM inhoMne senA bhejakara phalodhI kA adhikAra usase chIna liyA / zamsaqhA~ ke mairane para nAgora para usake putra fIrojakhA~ kA adhikAra ho gayA / paraMtu vi0 saM0 1478 ( I0 san 1421 ) ke qarIba inhoMne usako bhagAkara nAgora para dubArA adhikAra kara liyA / rAtra cUMDAjI ke aura pUMgala ke bhATiyoM ke bIca bahuta dinoM se jhagar3A calA AtA thA / isIse unhoMne mulatAna ke senAnAyaka salIma~ kI sahAyatA prAptakara nAgora para car3hAI kii| jAMgalU ke sAMkhaloM aura jaisalamera ke bhATiyoM ne bhI unakA sAtha diyA / jaba yaha sammilita dala nAgora ke pAsa pahu~cA, taba bhATiyoM ne dhokA dene kI niyata se Age bar3ha cUMDAjI se melajola kI bAteM zurU kIM / bhATiyoM ke isa rukha ko dekha jisa samaya cUMDAjI svayaM unase milane ko nagara se bAhara Ae, usI samaya pIche ThaharI huI zatru sainya ne ekAeka Age bar3ha inako ghera liyA isa para yadyapi rAvajI ne aura unake sAtha ke rAThor3oM ne bar3I vIratA se zatru-dala kA sAmanA kiyA, tathApi aMta meM apanI saMkhyAdhikatA ke kAraNa zatru vijayI hue, aura 1. ' tabakAte-akabarI' pR0 448 aura 'mirAte - sikaMdarI' pR0 18 / 2. hi0 san 816 ( vi0 saM0 1474 I0 san 1416 ) meM jisa samaya gujarAta ke zAsaka ahamadaqhA~ ne burahAnapura para car3hAI kI thI, usa samaya zamsakhA~ ne use eka patra likhA thA (mirAte-sikaMdarI pR0 33 ) / isase usa samaya taka nAgora para zamsakhoM kA adhikAra honA prakaTa hotA hai / 3. yaha zAyada dehalI ke bAdazAha kI tarapha se mulatAna meM niyata thA / kisI-kisI khyAta meM ise mulatAna ke hAkima kA senApati likhA hai / 4. usa samaya jaisalamera kI gaddI para mahArAvala lakhamaNajI the / aura, oDITa ke mohiloM ne bhI isa car3hAI meM bhAga liyA thA / 64

Page #110
rAva cUDAjI rAva cUMDAjI sanmukha raNa meM vIragati ko prApta hogae / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1480 kI caitra sudI 3 ( I0 san 1423 kI 15 mArca ) kI haiM' / rAva cUMDAjI kA, vi0 saM0 1478 kA, eka tAmrapatra baDalI ( jodhapura paragane ) se milA hai / usameM ukta gAMva ke dAna kA ullekha hai T 1 1. karnala TaoNDa ne cUDAjI kA vi0 saM0 1438 ( I0 san 1382 ) meM gaddI baiThanA aura vi0 saM0 1465 ( I0 san 1416 ) meM mArA jAnA likhA hai| usane yaha bhI likhA hai ki bAdazAha khijarakhA~ ne bhI, jo usa samaya mulatAna meM thA, bhATiyoM kI sahAyatA kI thI (ainAlsa aiMDa aiMTikviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA0 2, pR0 645 aura 733 ) / parantu yaha ThIka nahIM hai / khijarakhA~ vi0 saM0 1471 ( I0 san 1414=hi0 san 817) meM dillI ke takhta para baiThA thA, aura vi0 saM0 1478 ( I0 san 1421 = hi0 san 824 ) meM marA thA; aisI hAlata meM vi0 saM0 1465 ( I0 san 1408 ) meM qhijaraqhA~ kI madada se caMDAjI kA mArA jAnA saMbhava nahIM ho sakatA / 2. isa tAmrapatra kI likhAvaTa mahAjanI hone se isameM mAtrAoM Adi kA bahuta kama prayoga kiyA gayA hai / parantu yathAsthAna mAtrAe~ Adi lagA dene se usameM kA lekha isa prakAra par3hA jAtA hai: -- 1. zrI rAva caMDAjI ro data baDalI gAMva / 2. proyata sAdA nai dIdho saMvat 14 va3. rasa AThataro kAtI suda pUnama rai 1 4. dina vAra sUraja puSkarajI mAthe / 5. puNyArtha kI do mahArAja caMDAjI / 6. duvo tevIsa haz2Ara vIgA jamInI- 7. ma sIma sameta Izvara prItaye 8. gAMva dIgho hiMdU nai gaU musalamA [na nai ] 6. sUra mAtAjI cAmuMDAjI sUM bemukha | 10. Ala-aulAda aNArI koI gotI poto / 11. Izvara sU~ bemukha proyata sAdAnai: 12. ( usameM kA pIche kA lekha isa prakAra hai ) 13. rAva caMDAjI rai bhaMDArI zivacaMda | 3. kahate haiM, rAva cuMDAjI ne kaI gAMva dAna kie the: 1 bhora- purohitAM, 2 bar3alI, 3 cAvaMDAM, 4 bAr3iyA, 5 bhaiMsera- cAvaMDAM, 6 bhATelAI - purohitoM kA bAsa, 7 hiMgolA ( jodhapura paragane ke ) purohitoM ko aura 8 bhAMDU 65 Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat -- www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #111
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa rAva cUMDAjI ke 14 putra the-1 riDamala ( raNamalla ), 2 sattA, 3 raNadhIraM, 4 haracaMda, 5 bhIma, 6 kAnha, 7 akamala, 8 pUnA, 1 sahasamala, 10 aja, cAraNAM, 6 sIyAdAM (zeragar3ha paragane ke ), 10 gaDavADA ( pAlI paragane kA ) aura kAlAU (zeragar3ha paragane kA ) kI bhUmi cAraNoM ko| parantu isa viSaya meM nizcaya pUrvaka kucha nahIM kaha sakate / 1. karnala TaoNDa ne cUMDAjI ke putroM meM pUnA ke sthAna meM puMjakA aura haracaMda ke sthAna meM bAgha kA nAma likhA hai ( ainAlsa aiMDa aiMTikviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna, bhA. 2, pR0 145 ) / isI prakAra khyAtoM meM inake putroM meM rAjadhara, mAlA, mUlA, gopA aura cAcigadeva ke nAma bhI die haiM / isI prakAra kahIM-kahIM inake putroM meM mAMDaNa, DUMga aura rAvata ke nAma bhI likhe milate haiN| 2. isane pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda nAgora chor3akara avalI-parvata kI upatyakA meM base mADola nAmaka gAMva meM apanA nivAsa kAyama kiyA / ( yaha gAMva khAracI-mAravAr3a jaMkzana se 21 mIla para mevAr3a-rAjya meM thaa|) isa para jaba vahAM ke svAmI mAlA hammIra ne Apatti kI, taba isake maMtrI (IdA par3ihAra ) UdA ne kucha dina taka to use vAdoM meM bhulA rakkhA / parantu jaba vaha isa para caDhakara grA gayA. taba isane use mAra ddaalaa| isI bIca isake bhAI rAva sattA ne ise maMDora meM bulavA liyaa| isaliye isa ghaTanA ke bAda yaha vahAM calA gayA / 3. vi0 saM0 1461 (I. san 1404 ) meM jisa samaya isane dazahare ke dina cAmuMDA ke balidAna ke liye lAe hue mahiSa kI gardana talavAra ke eka hI vAra meM kATa girAI, usa samaya loga isakI prazaMsA karane lage / parantu rAva cUMDAjI ne kahA ki maiM to ise tabhI vIra samajhaMgA, jaba yaha pUMgala ke bhATI rANeMgadeva se apane cacA gogAdeva kA badalA le legaa| yaha suna graDakamala ne isa kArya ko karane kI pratijJA kara lii| khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki (lADaNU ke nikaTa ke ) chApara-droNapura ke svAmI mohila (cauhAna ) mANaka rAva kA vicAra pahale apanI kanyA kA vivAha ar3akamala se karane kA thA / parantu bAda meM usane use bhATI gaNagadeva ke putra sAdA se vyAha denA nizcita kiyA / yadyapi cUMDAjI ke bhaya se rAz2aMgadeva svayaM to isa saMbaMdha ko karane ke liye sahamata nahIM huA. tathApi usake putra sAdA ne yaha bAta svIkAra kara lii| kucha dina bAda jaba sAdA vivAha karane ko proDITa kI tarapha gayA, taba meharAja ne ( jisakA putra mATI rANeMgadeva ke hAtha se mArA gayA thA ) isakI sUcanA ar3akamala ke pAsa pahu~cA dI / yaha suna vivAha kara lauTate hue sAdA ko mArga meM hI daMDa dene kI niyata se ar3akamala mI kucha cune hue yoddhAoM aura meharAja ko sAtha lekara ravAnA huA / jisa samaya yaha jasarAsara aura sAdAsara gAMvoM ke pAsa pahu~cA, usa samaya isakA sAmanA nava-vadhU ko lekara lauTate hue sAdA se ho gyaa| yuddha hone para sAdA mArA gayA, aura usakI

Page #112
rAva cUDAjI 11 vijemalaM, 12 luMbhA, 13 zivarAja aura 14 rAmadeva / / nava-vivAhitA patnI kor3amade usake sAtha sI ho gaI / unhIM meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki citA-praveza ke pUrva kor3amade ne apanI eka bhujA kATakara zvazura ke caraNoM para rakhane ke liye bheja dI thI / rANagadeva ne usakI dAha-kriyA karavAkara usI meM pahane hue jevaroM se vahA~ para kor3amade-sara-nAmaka tAlAba banavAyA / yaha bIkAnera se 8 kosa pazcima meM hai / parantu vAstava meM yaha tAlAba jodhArjI kI mAtA ne banavAyA thA / yaha bAta vahA~ se mile vi0 saM0 1516 (I0 san 1456 ) ke jodhAjI ke lekha se siddha hotI hai| uparyukta yuddha vi0 saM0 1462 (I0 san 1406 ) meM huaA thA (ainAlsa aiMDa aiMTikviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna, bhA. 2, pR0 732) / ar3akamala kA isa pratijJA-pUrti se prasanna hokara cUMDAjI ne use DIDavAnA jAgIra meM de diyA / kucha khyAtoM meM ar3akamala kA isa yuddha meM adhika ghAyala ho jAne se cha mahIne bAda mara jAnA likhA hai / parantu kucha meM isakA raNamallajI kI cAcA aura merA para kI car3hAI ke samaya unake sAtha rahanA aura mArga meM talavAra ke eka hI bAra se eka zeranI ko mAranA likhA hai| isa ghaTanA ke bAda uparyukta vaira kA badalA lene ke liye rANA~gadeva ne meharAja para car3hAI kii| yadyapi isakI sUcanA milate hI rAva cUMDAjI svayaM usakI rakSA ko cale, tathApi inake pahu~cane ke pUrva hI vaha meharAja ko mAra aura usakI jAgIra ke gA~va ko lUTakara lauTa gayA / yaha dekha cUMDAjI ne usakA pIchA kiyA, aura ( jaisalamera-rAjya ke ) siraDhA~-nAmaka gA~va ke pAsa use jA berA / yuddha hone para rAz2aMgadeva mArA gayA, aura cUMDAjI usakA DerA lUTa vi0 saM0 1462 (I0 san 1406) meM hI nAgora lauTa aae| ___ khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isa prakAra apane putra aura pati ke rAThor3oM ke hAtha se mAre jAne para rANagadava kI strI ne yaha nizcaya kiyA ki jo koI rAva cUMDAjI se ina donoM kA badalA legA, usI ko maiM pUMgala kA rAjya sauMpa duuNgii| yaha suna jaisalamera-rAvala kehara kA putra kelaNa, jo apane bar3e bhAI rAvala lakhamaNa se manomAlinya ho jAne ke kAraNa vIkamapura meM rahatA thA, pUMgala jAkara rANagadeva kI strI ( soDhI) se milA, aura vahA~ kA adhikAra prApta karane ke bAda mulatAna ke senAnAyaka kI sahAyatA prApta kara cUMDAjI ko dhoke se mArane meM saphala huaa| karnala TaoNDa ne rAgaNaMgadeva ke do putroM kA musalamAnI dharma grahaNa kara khijarastA~ se sahAyatA prApta karanA aura kelhA kA unake sAtha milakara apanI lar3akI kA vivAha cUMDAjI se karane ke bahAne cUMDAjI ko nagara se bAhara bulavAkara mAranA likhA hai (ainAlsa aiMDa aiMTikviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA. 2, pR0 733-734) / 1. kisI-kisI khyAta meM likhA hai ki isane jAlora-nareza cauhAna bIsaladeva ko bAtha (bhujAoM) meM pakar3akara mArA thA / isaliye yaha 'bAthapaMcAyaNa' (bAthapaMcAnana zer kI-sI bhujAoMvAlA ) ke nAma se prasiddha huA /

Page #113
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 12. rAva kAnhAjI yaha cu~DAjI ke putra the aura jyeSTha putra na hote hue bhI, unakI icchAnusAra, unake uttarAdhikArI hue / inakA janma vi0 saM0 1465 ( I0 sa0 1408 ) meM huA thA / cU~DAjI kI mRtyu ke bAda jA~ga~lU kA sAMkhalA punapAla svAdhIna bana idhara-udhara lUTa mAra karane lagA thA / yaha dekha kAnhAjI ne use mAra kara phira se usake adhikRta pradeza para kabjA kara liyA aura isake bAda nAgora ke AsapAsa ke pradezoM ko bhI, jo cU~DAjI kI mRtyu ke kAraNa rAThor3oM ke hAtha se nikala gae the, dubArA vijaya kiyA / isa para una pradezoM ke zAsaka zamsakhA~ ke putra khA~z2Ade fIroz2a se mila kara use nAgora para car3hA lAe / yuddha hone para nAgora usake adhikAra meM calA gayA aura kAnhAjI ko apanA nivAsa maMDora meM kAyama karanA par3A / yaha karIba 21 mahIne rAjya kara vahIM para svargavAsI hu / 1. rAva cUMDAjI ne kAnhAjI kI mAtA ke Agraha hI, apane jyeSTha putra rAmalajI kI sammati lekara, kAnhAjI ko apanA uttarAdhikArI niyata kiyA thA / 2. rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa meM likhA hai ki- ' rAva cUMDA ke marane para usakA choTA putra maMDovara kA svAmI huA / ( dekho pR0 584 ) parantu vAstava meM usa samaya nAgora bhI kAnhAjI ke hI adhikAra meM thA / lUMDAjI kI mRtyu ke bAda zatrudala nAgora meM kevala lUTamAra karake hI lauTa gayA thA ! 3. yaha pradeza nAgora se 25 kosa uttara meM hai / usa samaya isakI sImA nAgora prAnta kI sImA se milI huI thI 4. kucha khyAtoM meM kAnhAjI kA karaNI nAma kI cAraNa jAti kI strI ke zApa se nAgora meM hI svargavAsI honA likhA hai / unake lekhAnusAra inakI mRtyu ke bAda vahA~ para phIroz2a kA adhikAra huA thA / (karaNI rAjapUtoM aura cAraNoM meM devI kI taraha pUjI jAtI hai| isakA janma vi0 saM0 1444 ( I0 san 1387) meM huA thA / yaha ( phalodI prAnta ke ) suvApa nivAsI ( kiniyA zAkhA ke ) cAraNa mehA kI kanyA thI aura sAThIkA nivAsI (vITU zAkhA ke ) cAraNa dIpA ko vyAhI gaI thI / isakI mRtyu kA vi0 saM0 1565 ( I0 sa0 1538), meM honA mAnA jAtA hai / bIkAneranareza jaitasIjI kA banavAyA isakA eka mandira desaNoka ( bIkAnera -rAjya ) meM aba taka vidyamAna hai / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 68 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #114
rAva sattAjI 13. rAva sattAjI yaha rAva cUMDAjI ke dvitIya putra the aura apane bhAI kAnhAjI kI mRtyu ke samaya raNamallajI ke mevAr3a meM hone ke kAraNa maMDora kI gaddI para baitthe| inhoMne apane bhAI raNadhIra ko, jhADola (mevAr3a rAjya meM) se bulavA kara, rAjya kA sArA kAma sauMpa diyA thA / parantu sattAjI kA putra narabada isa prabandha se santuSTa na thA / isa se kucha hI dinoM meM usane sattAjI ko bhI usa (raNadhIra ) se nArAz2a kara diyA / yaha dekha raNadhIra raNamallajI ke pAsa mevAr3a pahu~cA aura unheM samajhAne lagA ki pitA kI AjJAnusAra Apane rAjya kA adhikAra kAnhAjI ko diyA thA / parantu unakI mRtyu ho jAne se aba usa para Apa hI kA haka hai| sattAjI usameM kucha bhI nahIM maaNgte| yaha bAta raNamallajI kI samajha meM bhI A gaI / isIliye unhoMne rAnA mokalajI se sahAyatA lekara maMDora para car3hAI kara dI / yuddha hone para narabada jakhamI huA aura maMDora para raNamallajI kA adhikAra ho gayA / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1484 (I0 sa0 1427) kI hai| 1. kahate haiM ki inhoMne (jodhapura paragane kA) khArI nAmaka gA~va eka cAraNa ko dAna meM diyA thaa| 2. kisI-kisI khyAta meM likhA hai ki rAva cUMDAjI ne jisa samaya kAnhAjI ko apanA uttarAdhikArI niyata kiyA thA, usI samaya sattAjI ko maMDora jAgIra meM diyA thaa| 3. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki narabada ne raNadhIra ke putra nApA ko viSa dilavA kara maravA DAlA thaa| 4. kisI-kisI khyAta meM kAnhAjI ke marane para raNamalajI aura rAnA mokalajI kA eka bAra pahale bhI maMDora para car3hAI karanA likhA hai / unameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki usa samaya taka sattAjI ne raNadhIra se AdhA rAjya dene kA vAdA kara rakhA thA / isaliye vaha (raNadhIra ) nAgora jAkara qhA~jAdA fIroz2a ko apanI sahAyatA meM le AyA aura isa prakAra usane mevAr3a kI senA ko saphala-manoratha na hone diyA / parantu kucha dina bAda hI narabada ke kahane se sattAjI ne vaha AdhA rAjya dene kA vAdA tor3a diyA / isI se raNadhIra raNamallajI se mila gayA / aura unheM samajhA bujhA kara maMDora para car3hA lAyA / parantu yaha ThIka pratIta nahIM hotA / kyoMki yadi aisA hotA to raNadhIra ko raNamallajI ke pAsa jAkara kAnhAjI ke bAda rAjya para unhIM kA haka siddha karane kI aAvazyakatA na hotii| 66

Page #115
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isake kucha dina bAda pAsa cale gae / unhoMne bhI No-fi irAna 2057 200 sattAjI aura narabada donoM mevAr3a meM mahArAnA mokalajI ke inheM nirvAha ke liye jAgIra dekara apane pAsa rakha liyA / 14. rAva raNamallajI ya~ha mAravAr3a-nareza rAva caMDAjI ke bar3e putra the / inakA janma vi0 saM0 1446 kI vaizAkha sudI 4 ( I0 san 1392 kI 28 apraila) ko huA thA / vi0 saM0 1465 ( I0 san 1408 ) meM yaha pitA kI AjJA se apanA rAjyAdhikAra chor3akara jojAvara nAmaka gAMva meM jA base / khyAtoM ke anusAra usa samaya inake pAsa qarIba 500 yoddhA the / kucha dina bAda yaha ( vahAM se dhaNalA ( sojata - prAnta meM * ) hote hue mevAr3a meM mahArANA lAkhAjI ke pAsa cale gae / mahArANA lAkhAjI ne inakI yogyatA se prasanna hokara inheM apane pAsa rakha liyA, aura kharca ke liye dhaNalA ke sAtha hI anya kaI gAMva jAgIra meM die| isI samaya inhoMne mahArANA kI senA lekara ajamera 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki yuddha meM narabada kI eka A~kha phUTa gaI thI / maMDora vijaya ho jAne para raNamallajI ne mevAr3a kI senA aura usake sAtha ke saradAroM ke liye kile ke bAhara hI Thaharane kA prabaMdha karavA diyA thaa| unakA vicAra thA ki jaba taka kile kI rakSA kA pUrA-pUrA prabandha na hole, taba taka dUsare rAjya kI senA ko kile meM ghusane denA ucita na hogA | parantu mevAr3a vAle isase manahI mana nArAz2a ho gae aura lauTate samaya narabada ko bhI apane sAtha mevAr3a le ge| unhIM meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki maMDora para raNamallajI kA adhikAra hojAne para bhI sattAjI kucha dina vahIM rahe aura isake bAda yaha Asopa kI tarafa cale gae / yuddha meM lage ghAvoM ke ThIka ho jAne para narabada bhI mevAr3a se pitA ke pAsa Asopa calA AyA aura kucha dina bAda sattAjI ko sAtha lekara mevAr3a lauTa gyaa| vahIM kucha samaya bAda rAva sattAjI kA dehAnta huA / 2. rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa meM likhA hai ki rAnA mokala ne sattA aura narabada ko eka lAkha kI kAyalA kI jAgIra dekara apanA saradAra banA liyA thA / ( dekho pR0 584 ) mAre jAne para, jodhAjI ko paitRkapratIta hotI hai / parantu yaha ghaTanA rAnA kuMbhA ke samaya, raNamallajI ke rAjya se vaMcita karane kA udyoga karane ke samaya kI 3. mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM inakA nAma riDamalajI likhA hai / 4. usa samaya yaha prAnta mevAr3a rAjya meM thA, parantu isa samaya mAravAr3a rAjya meM hai / sojata para usa samaya hula rAjapUtoM (gahalotoM kI eka zAkhA) kA adhikAra honA pAyA jAtA hai / parantu karnala TaoNDane huloM ko gahalotoM se bhinna mAnA hai / ( ainAlsa aiMDa ainTikviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA0 1, pR0 144 ) 5. kahIM inakI saMkhyA 40 aura kahIM 50 likhI hai / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 70 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #116
RAO RIDMAL rAva riDamalajI mAravAr3a 14. rAva raNamalla ( rir3amala ) jI vi0 saM0 1485-1465 ( I0 sa0 1428-1438) STATE ARTIST BEATTULAL SARDAR ALS EUM TOMBUR

Page #117
AN RAO RIDMAL mAravAr3a rAva riDamalajI mAravAr3a 14. rAva raNamalla (rir3amala ) jI vi0 saM0 1485-1465 (I0 sa0 1428-1438)

Page #118

Page #119
rAva raNamallajI para car3hAI kI, aura vahAM para adhikAra kara use mahArANA ke rAjya meM milA diyA / isase mahArANA inase aura bhI prasanna ho ge| kucha dina bAda inhoMne mahArANA lAkhAjI ke jyeSTha putra cUMDA ke Agraha se apanI bahana haMsAbAI kA vivAha lAkhAjI ke sAtha kara diyA / parantu usa samaya mahArAnA ke jyeSTha putra cUMDA se yaha pratijJA le lI gaI ki yadi isa vivAha se rANAjI ke putra hogA, to rAjya kA mAlika vahI samajhA jAyagA / isake qarIba eka varSa bAda hI haMsAbAI ke garbha se mokalajI kA janma huA / ___ raNamallajI ke udyoga se hI mevAr3a kI senA ne aneka bAra musalamAnoM para vijaya pAI thI, isIse rANAjI unakA atyadhika sammAna kiyA karate the| pahale likha cuke haiM ki haMsAbAI ke vivAha ke samaya hI unake garbha se utpanna honevAle putra ko mevAr3a kA rAjyAdhikAra diyA jAnA nizcita ho cukA thA, isaliye vi0 saM0 1477 ( I0 san 1420) ke karIba rANA lAkhAjI kI mRtyu ho jAne se raNamallajI ke bhAnaje rANA mokalajI mevAr3a kI gaddI para baiThe / usa samaya unakI avasthA dasa-yAraha varSa kI thii| isase kucha dinoM taka mevAr3a rAjya kA sArA prabandha 1. zrIyuta haravilAsa sAraDAne raNamallajI kA, I0 san 1367 aura 1406 (vi0 saM0 1454 aura 1466 ) ke bIca, rANA mokalajI ke bAlyakAla meM, ajamera vijaya karanA likhA hai (ajamera pR0 157) / parantu rANA lAkhAjI ke vi0 saM0 1475 (I0 san 1418) ke koTa solaM kiyAna vAle lekha ke milane se mokalajI ke pitA gaNA lAkhAjI kA vi0 saM0 1475 (I0 san 1418) taka jIvita rahanA siddha hotA hai ( jarnala eziyATika sosAiTI baMgAla, bhAga 12, pR0 115 ) / 2. isa ghaTanA ke samaya ( mAravAr3a ke ) rAva cUMDAjI vidyamAna the / aisI hAlata meM kucha lekhakoM kA raNamallajI ko ( usa samaya ) rAva likhanA bhUla hai / muhaNota naiNasI ne aura karnala TaoNDa ne eka sthAna para mahArANA lAkhAjI kA vivAha raNamallajI kI kanyA se honA likhA hai ( dekho, kramazaH hastalikhita ' naiNasI kI khyAta', pR0 163, aura ainAlsa aiMDa ainTikviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna, bhA0 1, pR0 323-325) / ratanU rAmanAtha ne apane 'itihAsa rAjasthAna' (pR. 34 ) meM, sUryamalla ne apane 'vaMza-bhAskara' ( bhA0 4, pR0 2611 ) meM aura 'tohaphae rAjasthAna' (pR0 61 ) meM bhI yahI bAta likhI hai / parantu yaha ThIka nahIM hai / karnala TaoNDa ne dUsare sthAna para haMsAbAI ko raNamallajI kI bahana likhA hai / ainAlsa aiMDa ainTikviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA. 2, pR0 645 ) / yahI ThIka pratIta hotA hai / ___ 'itihAsa rAjasthAna' (pR0 35 ) meM haMsAbAI kA mahArANA lAkhAjI ke sAtha satI honA likhA hai / yaha bhI galata hai / 71

Page #120
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa unake bar3e bhAI rAvata cUMDA kI dekhabhAla meM rahA / parantu anta meM haMsAbAI ke citta meM usakI tarafa se sandeha ho jAne ke kAraNa vaha mAMDUke sulatAna hozaMga ke pAsa calA gayA / isake bAda mahArANA mokalajI ke choTe hone ke kAraNa mevAr3a rAjya kA sArA prabandha unake mAmU raNamallAjI ko sauMpA gayA / inhoMne khAsa-khAsa padoMpara vizvAsapAtra logoM ko niyata kara vahAM kA prabandha itane acche DhaMga se kiyA ki yuvAvasthA prApta kara lene para bhI mahArANA ne usameM kisI prakAra ke hera-phera karane kI AvazyakatA nahIM samajhI / ina kAmoM se nizcinta ho vi0 saM0 1480 ( I0 san 1423 ) meM raNamallajI apane pitA rAva cUMDAjI se milane ko nAgora kI tarafa cale / parantu unake vahAM pahu~cane ke pUrva hI rAva cUMDAjI yuddha meM vIragati prApta kara cuke the / isaliye yaha pitA kI AjJAnusAra apane choTe bhAI kAnhAjI ko vahAM kI gaddI dekara, maMDora hote hue, apanI jAgIra kI dekhabhAla ke liye dhaNale cale ge| sAtha hI inhoMne pitA kI mRtyu kA badalA lene ke liye khIMvasI ko bheja kara, nAgora se ajamera jAte hue, sailIma ko maravA DAlA / 1. mokalajI kI avasthA kA choTA honA rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa meM kI ina paMktiyoM se bhI siddha hotA hai: 66 isa samaya Apa ( haMsAbAI ) kA satI honA anucita hai; kyoMki mahArANA mokala kama umra hai, ataeva zrApako rAjamAtA banakara rAjya kA prabandha karanA cAhie / " -- ( pR0 583 ) isake alAvA yadi mokala kI avasthA choTI na hotI to pahale kucha dina ke liye caMDA ko aura usake bAda raNamallajI ko mevAr3a ke prabandha karane kA avasara hI kyoM milatA / 2. karnala TaoNDa ne likhA hai ki rAva raNamalla apane dauhitra rANA mokala ko goda meM lekara bApA rAvala ke siMhAsana para baiThatA thA ( ainAlsa aiMDa ainTikviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna, bhA0 2, pR0 322 ) / parantu yaha ThIka nahIM hai / rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa meM usa samaya mokalajI kI avasthA kA kamase kama 12 varSa kA honA mAnA hai (dekho, pR0 583, TippaNI 1 ) / parantu hama vi0 saM0 1465 ( I0 san 1408 ) meM kAnhAjI ke janma samaya raNamallajI kA rAjyAdhikAra chor3akara mevAr3a jAnA, vahAM para unakI bahana kA vivAha mahArANA lAkhAjI se honA aura isake bAda agale varSa vi0 saM0 1466 ( I0 san 1406 ) meM usake garbha se mokala kA janma lenA mAnakara vi0 saM0 1477 ( I0 san 1420 ) ke qarIba lAkhAjI kI mRtyu-samaya mokalajI kI avasthA kA karIba 10-11 varSa kI honA anumAna karate haiM / 3. kisI-kisI khyAna meM salIma kA ajamera se lauTate hue mArA jAnA likhA hai / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 72 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #121
rAva raNamallajI raNamallajI ke bar3hate hue pratApaM ko dekha sonagaroM ( cauhAnoM ) ke citta meM dveSa ne ghara kara liyA thA / isI se unhoMne inako apane vaMza kI kanyA ke sAtha vivAha karane ke liye bulavAkara mAra DAlane kA irAdA kiyA / parantu bAtake prakaTa ho jAne se yaha bacakara nikala gae, aura kucha hI dinoM meM inhoMne sonagaroM ko mArakara nADola para adhikAra kara liyaa| khyAtoM ke anusAra yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1482 (I0 san 1425 ) meM huI thii| pahale likhA jA cukA hai ki rAva cUMDAjI ke mArane meM jaisalamera ke bhATiyoM kA bhI hAtha thaa| isI kA badalA lene ke liye raNamallajI ne unake pradezoM ko lUTanA zurU kiyA / yaha dekha vahAM ke rAvala lakSmaNajI ghabarA gae, aura unhoMne daMDa ke rupaye denA svIkAra kara inase sulaha kara lii| vi0 saM0 1483 ( I0 san 1426 ) meM inakI senA ne sIdhala rAThor3oM se jaitAraNa chIna liyA, aura bAda meM huloM ko bhagAkara sojata para bhI adhikAra kara liyaa| sojata para adhikAra karate samaya raNamallajI kA jyeSTha putra akherAja bhI senA ke sAtha gayA thA, isaliye vahAM kI dekhabhAla kA bhAra usI ko sauMpA gyaa| isI samaya rAva sattAjI ke aura unake bhAI raNadhIra ke bIca jhagar3A ho gyaa| isapara raNadhIra raNamallajI ke pAsa mevAr3a calA AyA, aura usane samajhA-bujhAkara, aura kAnhAjI ke bAda rAjya para inhIM kA haqa batalAkara, inheM maMDora para car3hAI karane ke liye taiyAra kara liyaa| isake bAda raNamallajI ne apanI aura mevAr3a kI sammilita senA lekara maMDora para car3hAI kI / najadIka pahu~cane para inakA aura rAva sattAjI ke putra narabada kA mukAbalA huA / yadyapi narabada ne bar3I vIratA se inakA sAmanA kiyA, tathApi usake ghAyala ho jAne se maMDora para raNamallajI kA adhikAra ho gayA / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1485 ( I0 san 1428) kI hai / 1. kisI-kisI khyAta meM isa ghaTanA kA vi0 saM0 1480 (I san 1423) meM honA likhA hai| 2. raNadhIra ne inheM samajhAyA ki Apane pitA kI AjJA se kAnhAjI ko rAjyAdhikAra diyA thaa| parantu unake aputra marane para aba usapara ApakA hI haqa hai / choTe hone ke kAraNa sattAjI kA usapara adhikAra kara baiThanA bilakula anucita hai|

Page #122
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isa prakAra maMDora kA rAjya prApta kara lene para bhI yaha kucha dina ke liye mevAr3a jAkara rAjakAja kI dekhabhAla meM mahArANA mokalajI ko sahAyatA diyA karate the| jisa samaya mokalajI ne nAgora ke zAsaka phIrojakhA~ para car3hAI kI, usa samaya bhI yaha unake sAtha the' / isI prakAra inhoMne mokalajI ko savAlakha, jAlora, sAMbhara, jahAjapura Adi kI car3hAiyoM meM aura muMhammada ( gujarAta ke zAsaka ahamadazAha ke putra ) ke sAtha ke yuddha meM bhI sahAyatA dI thii| vi0 saM0 1487 (I0 san 1430) meM rAva raNamallajI ne eka bAra phira jaisalamera para car3hAI kii| isapara vahAM ke mahArAvala lakSmaNajI ne eka cAraNa ke dvArA saMdhi kA prastAva bheja, apanI kanyA inheM vyAha dI / 1. khyAtoM meM isI samaya rAva raNamallajI kA nAgora para adhikAra kara lenA bhI likhA hai, parantu yaha ThIka pratIta nahIM hotaa| 2. isakA pitA ahamadazAha vi0 saM0 1466 (I0 san 1442 ) taka jIvita thA, parantu sambhavataH usane ise nAgAra ke zAsaka phIroz2akhA~ kI sahAyatA meM bhejA hogaa| 3. khyAtoM meM isa cAraNa kA nAma bhojA likhA hai / usane aAkara raNamallajI ko yaha chappaya sunAyA thA "tai gaMje pIroja DhAla gau mahamada DhAle, tai gaMje cahuvA~Na dharA cAvaDAM udrAle / tai gaMje bhATiyA~ koTa jAjapura saMghAre, tai gaMje patisAha nahIM gaMjiyA avAre / mo sIkha eka sAMbhala zravaNa tUM prAraMbhai Apa bala, riDamala agaMjI gaMjiyA kevI gaMji agaMji bala / " arthAt-tUne ( nAgora ke zAsaka ) fIroz2akhA~ ko harAyA, tere sAmane ( gujarAta ke zAsaka ahamada kA putra ) muhammada bhAga khar3A huA, tUne ( nAgora ke sonagarA ) cauhAnoM ko parAsta kiyA, tere pratApa se cAvar3oM ke rAjya kI pRthvI kAMpatI hai, tUne bhATiyoM ko mArA. jahAjapura ke kile ko naSTa kiyA, aura ( salIma ko mArakara ) sulatAna ke garva ko tor3A / parantu tUne kabhI sAdhAraNa logoM ko kaSTa nahIM diyA / he riDamala ( raNamalla ) ! tU merI eka bAta suna / t saba kAma svayaM apane hI bharose para karatA hai| tUne sira uThAnevAloM ko hI dabAyA hai, aura Age bhI tujhe aisA hI karanA cAhie / ( arthAt-jaba bhATI terA sAmanA karane ko taiyAra nahIM haiM, taba una para koSa karanA vyartha hai|) 74

Page #123
rAva raNamallajI isake bAda yaha apane putra jodhAjI aura kAMdhala ko sAtha lekara gaMgA aura gayA kI yAtrA ko gae aura lauTate hue kucha dina AMbera meM Thahara maMDora cale aae| usa samaya inakA adhikAra maMDora, pAlI, sojata, jaitAraNa aura nADola para thA / parantu mevAr3a ke nikaTa hone ke kAraNa yaha adhikatara sojata meM hI rahA karate the| jAlora kA zAsaka bihArI paThAna hasanakhA~ una dinoM AsapAsa ke pradezoM meM upadrava karane lagA thA / yaha dekha raNamallajI kI AjJA se inake senApati rAThor3a UdA ne usa para car3hAI kI / kucha dinoM taka to hasanakhA~ bhI kile kA Azraya lekara rAThor3asenA kA sAmanA karatA rahA, parantu anta meM rasada Adi kA pUrA prabandha na ho sakane ke kAraNa use hAra mAnakara saMdhi karanI pdd'ii| ___ vi0 saM0 1410 ( I0 san 1433 ) meM mevAr3a nareza mahArANA mokalajI ko ( unake dAdA mahArANA khetAjI kI pAsavAna ke putra ) cAcA aura merA ne madAriyA nAmaka sthAna ke pAsa mAraDAlA, aura isake bAda hI mevAr3a rAjya para adhikAra kara lene kI icchA se cittaur3a ke kile ko jA gherA / usa samaya kumbhAjI kI avasthA karIba 6 varSa kI thI, isaliye unake pakSavAloM ne zIghra hI isa ghaTanA kI sUcanA rAva 1. mukhya upptnii| 2. itihAsa se siddha hotA hai ki vi0 saM0 1465 (I0 san 1408) meM kAnhAjI kA janma huA thA, aura usI samaya raNAmalajI pitA kI AjJA se rAjyAdhikAra chor3akara mevAr3a cale gae the / vahIM para inakI bahana haMsAbAI kA vivAha mahArANA lAkhAjI ke sAtha huA / aisI hAlata meM mokalajI kA janma jaldI-se-jaldI vi0 saM0 1466 (I0 san 1406 ) meM huA hogA, aura vi0 saM0 1460 ( I0 san 1433 ) meM, mRtyu ke samaya, unakI avasthA adhika se adhika 24 varSa kI rahI hogI / sAtha hI yadi mahArANA mokalajI kI 17-18 varSa kI Ayu meM unake putra kuMbhAjI kA janma honA mAna liyA jAya, to pitA (mahArANA mokalajI) kI mRtyu ke samaya (vi0 saM0 1460 I0 san 1433 meM) vaha 6-7 varSa se adhika ke na rahe hoMge / aisI hAlata meM rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa meM likhI ye paMktiyA~ ki-"mahArANA kuMbhAne gaddI para baiThate hI sabase pahale apane pitA ke mAranevAloM se badalA lenA nizcaya kara, cAcA, merA Adi ke chipane kI jagaha kA patA lagate hI unako mArane ke liye senA bhejane kA prabandha kiyA-" (dekho, pR0 562-563)-ThIka pratIta nahIM hotiiN| 'rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa' meM rAjya para baiThate samaya-mahArANA mokalajI kI avasthA kA 12 varSa kI honA likhA hai ( dekho pR0 583, TippaNI 1) / aisI hAlata meM mahArANA lAkhAjI kA svargavAsa vi0 saM0 1478 (I0 san 1421) meM mAnanA hogA / parantu yadi

Page #124
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa raNamallajI ke pAsa bheja kara inheM sahAyatA ke liye bulavAyA / yaha khabara pAkara raNamallajI' tatkAla cune hue 500 vIroM ke sAtha mevAr3a jA pahu~ce / parantu unake AnekI sUcanA milate hI cAcA aura merA pAI koTar3A ke pahAr3oM meM jA chipe| isa para rAva raNamallajI ne vahAM bhI unakA pIchA kiyA, aura 6 mahIne taka ukta pahAr3a ko ghere rahane ke bAda vahAM ke bhIloM kI sahAyatA se cAcA aura merA ko, maya unake sAthiyoM ke, mAra DAlA / parantu mahapA pa~vAra, jo isa SaDyantra meM sammilita thA, pahale se hI strI kA bhesa banAkara nikala bhAgA, aura mahArANA mokalajI ke jyeSTha bhrAtA rAvata caMDA kI sahAyatA se mAMDU ke sulatAna ke pAsa jA pahu~cA / isake bAda rAva raNamallajI cAcA aura merA ke pakSa ke svAmidrohI sIsodiyoM kI kanyAoM ko lekara delavADe Ae, aura unheM apane sAtha ke rAThor3a vIroM ko vyAha diyA / isa prakAra apanI pratijJA pUrNa ho jAne para ve cittaur3a lauTa Ae aura bAlaka mahArANA kumbhAjI ke pAsa raha kara mevAr3a kA prabandha karane lge| kucha hI dinoM meM inheM rAvata caMDA ke choTe bhAI rAghavadeva para bhI zaka ho gayA / isaliye inhoMne rAjapakSa ke logoM se salAha kara use darabAra meM bulavAyA, aura vahAM mahArANA kumbhAjI ke sAmane hI use maravA ddaalaa| lAkhAjI kI mRtyu jaldI-se-jaldI vi0 saM0 1476 (I. san 1416) meM mAnakara usa samaya hI mokalajI kI avasthA 12 varSa kI mAnalI jAya aura unakI 17-18 varSa kI Ayu meM (arthAt vi0 saM0 1481-82 I0 san 1424-25 meM) kuMbhAjI kA janma honA svIkAra karaliyA jAya, to bhI mahArANA mokalajI kI mRtyu ke samaya (vi0 saM0 1460 I0 san 1433 meM kuMbhAjI kI avasthA 8-6 varSa se adhika nahIM ho sakatI / 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki rAva raNamallajI ne mokalajI ke mAre jAne kA samAcAra suna apane sira se pagar3I utAra kara, sAphA bA~dha liyA thA, aura yaha pratijJA kI thI ki jaba taka hatyAkAriyoM ko daMDa na de lU~gA, taba taka sira para pagar3I na bA~dhUMgA / 2. mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM ke anusAra isI avasara para raNamallajI ke bhAI ar3akamala ne, talavAra ke eka hI vAra se, eka zeranI ko mArA thA / 3. karnala TaoNDa ne likhA hai ki-"yadyapi mokalakI hatyA kA kAraNa kevala vyaMgya vacana hI kahA jAtA hai, tathApi usake uttarAdhikArI bAlaka kuMbhA ke kie apanI rakSA ke prabandha ko dekha, mAnanA par3atA hai ki yaha avazya hI eka gahare SaDyaMtrakA prArambha thaa| svAmidrohI loga mAdrI ke nikaTake surakSita sthAna meM cale gae, aura kuMbhAne isa AvazyakatA ke samaya mAravAr3a-nareza kI mitratA aura sadAzayatA para vizvAsa kiyA /

Page #125
rAva raNamalajI isake bAda jaise hI raNamallajI ko mahapAke mAMDUke sulatAna mahamUda khilajI (prathama) ke nikaTa hone kI sUcanA milI, vaise hI inhoMne dUta bhejakara use kahalAyA ki yA to vaha mahArANA ke aparAdhI mahapA ko mevAr3a bheja de, yA yuddha kI taiyArI kare / parantu jaba isakA santoSajanaka uttara na milA, taba vi0 saM0 1584 ( I0 san 1537 ) ke karIba inhoMne mevAr3a aura mAravAr3a kI sammilita senA lekara mAMDU para car3hAI kI / yadyapi isakI sUcanA milate hI mahamUda bhI inake mukAbale ko, sAraMgapura ke pAsa taka, Age bar3ha AyA, tathApi yuddha meM rAjapUtoM kI mAra na saha sakane ke kAraNa usakI senA bhAga calI / isaliye mahamUda ko hAra mAnanI par3I' / isa vijaya ke kAraNa mevAr3a meM rAva raNamallajI kA prabhAva aura bhI bar3ha gayo / parantu jina logoM ke svArtha-sAdhana meM isase bAdhA pahu~catI thI, ve loga inake viruddha SaDyantra racane lage / usa vizvAsa kA badalA bhI use acchA hI milaa|" (ainAlsa aiMDa ainTikviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA0 1, pR0 332) unhoMne yaha bhI likhA hai ki-" (mevAr3a ke) kavi loga apane nareza (kuMbhA) ke pitA kI mRtyu kA badalA lene ke kArya ko apane rAjya kI rakSA ke kArya ke samAna samajha kara, sahayoga karane ke liye mAravAr3a nareza kI bahuta-kucha prazaMsA karate haiM" (ainAlsa aiMDa ainTikviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA0 1, pR0 334) / mevAr3a ke itihAsa se jJAta hotA hai ki mahArANA mokalajI ke mAre jAne para sirohI-nareza mahArAvala saisamalajI ne apane rAjya kI sImA meM milA bhevAr3a kA kucha pradeza dabA liyA thA / parantu raNamallajI ne senA bheja kara ukta pradeza ke sAtha hI prAbU aura usake AsapAsa ke pradeza mevAr3arAjya meM milA lie / 1. karnala TaoNDa ne isa yuddha meM mahamUda kA kaida kiyA jAnA likhA hai / (ainAlsa aiMDa ainTikviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA0 1, pR0 335) 'vIravinoda' meM likhA hai ki"sulatAna bhAgakara mAMDU ke kile meM jA rahA, aura usane mahapA ko vahAM se cale jAne ko kahA / jisa para vaha gujarAta kI tarafa calA gayA / kuMbhAne mAMDU kA kilA ghera liyA / anta meM sulatAna kI senA bhAga nikalI, aura mahArANA mahamUda ko cittaur3a le Ae / phira chai mahIne taka kaida rakhA, aura kucha bhI daMDa na lekara use chor3a diyA-" (rAjapUtAne kA itihAsa, pR0 568-566) / astu, jaisA kucha bhI huA ho, parantu yaha saba rAva raNamallajI kI hI vIratA aura raNakuzalatA kA phala thA, kyoMki kuMbhAjI kI avasthA usa samaya karIba 10-11 varSa kI thii| 2. 'vIravinoda' meM likhA hai ki-"cAcA aura merA ko mArane aura mahamUda ko kaida karane se raNamalla kA akhtiyAra dina-dina bar3hatA hI gayA / " isase prakaTa hotA hai ki mevAr3a darabAra ke aitihAsika bhI ina kAryoM kA zreya rAva raNamallajI ko hI dete haiM / 77

Page #126
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa unhIM logoM ke sahAre se mahArANA mokalajI ke hatyAkArI cAcA kA putra AkA aura pa~vAra mahapA bhI kucha hI dinoM meM mevAr3a lauTa Ae, aura raNamallajI ke virodha karane para bhI, logoM ke Agraha se, mahArANA kumbhAjI ne unake aparAdha kSamA kara die / isake bAda eka roz2a mahapA ne, raNamallajI ke mevAr3a rAjya ko dabA baiThane kA bhaya dikhalAkara, kumbhAjI ko inake viruddha bhar3akAnA cAhA / parantu jaba yaha vAra khAlI gayA, taba AkAne eka naI yukti soca nikAlI / eka dina vaha leTe hue mahArANA ke paira dabAte hue rone lagA / TAMgoM para AMsuoM ke girane se cauMkakara jaba mahArAnA ne usase isakA kAraNa pUchA, taba usane kahA ki rAva raNamallajI ke mevAr3a-rAjya para adhikAra kara baiThane ke gupta SaDyantra kI tarafa ApakA dhyAna na dekha mAtRbhUmi ke duHkha se mere AMsU nikala par3e haiM / yaha sunakara bAlaka mahArANA kumbhAjI usake bahakAve meM A gae aura unhoMne rAva raNamallajI ko dhoke se mAra DAlane kI AjJA de dI / isake bAda SaDyantrakAriyoM ne rAvata cUMDA ko bhI mAMDU se vahAM bulA liyaa| ____ idhara yaha kapaTajAla bichAyA jA rahA thA aura udhara isakI kucha bhanaka raNamallajI ke kAnoM taka bhI pahu~ca cukI thI / isaliye unhoMne apane putra jodhAjI Adi ko batalA diyA ki Ajakala loga hamAre viruddha mahArANA ko bhar3akA rahe haiM / sambhava hai, sAMsArika anubhava ke abhAva se vaha unake kahane meM A jAya / isase tumako sAvadhAna kie detA hU~ ki yadi kisI dina maiM rANAjI ke Agraha se tuma logoMko kilemeM Aneke liye kahalA bhI dUM, to bhI tuma TAla jAnA / isake bAda sacamuca hI mahArANA ne jodhAjI Adi ko kile meM bulavA lene kA Agraha karanA zurU kiyaa| parantu jaba raNamallajI ke eka do-bAra kahalAne para bhI ve na Ae, taba SaDyantrakAriyoM ko apanI gupta mantraNA ke prakaTa ho jAne kA sandeha hone lagA / isaliye vi0 saM0 1415 kI kArtika badi 30 ( I0 san 1438 kI 2 navambara ) kI rAtako unhoMne bekhabara sote hue rAva raNamallajI ko palaMga se bAMdhakara inakA vadha kara DAlA / 1. usa samaya kumbhAjI kI avasthA hamAre matAnusAra kevala 11-12 varSa kI aura rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa ke anusAra 13-14 varSa kI thii| 2. 'vIravinoda' meM isa ghaTanA kA vi0 saM0 1500 (I0 san 1443 ) meM honA likhA hai / parantu yaha ThIka nahIM hai, kyoMki rANapura (gor3avAr3a) ke jaina maMdira se mile vi0 saM0 1466 ( I0 san 1436 ) ke mahArAnA kumbhA ke lekha se usa samaya ke pUrva hI maMDora para kuMbhAjI kA adhikAra ho jAnA siddha hotA hai (ArkiyaoNlaoNjIkala sarve oNpha 78

Page #127
rAva raNamallajI rAva raNamallajI udAra, cature aura vIra puruSa the / inhoMne pitA kI AjJA se paitRka rAjya taka chor3a diyA thA / inhIM kI kuzalatA aura vIratA se mahArANA mokalajI aura vizeSakara kumbhAjI kI vipatti ke samaya mevAr3a-rAjya kI rakSA huI thii| iMDiyA kI 1607-1608 kI vArSika riporTa, pR. 214 ) / karnala TaoNDa aura sUryamala ne rAva raNamallajI kA mahArANA mokalajI ke samaya mArA jAnA likhA hai| ( dekho kramazaH ainAlsa aiMDa ainTikviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA0 1, pR. 332; aura 'vaMzabhAskara', bhA0 3, pR0 1872 ) yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai / 'vIravinoda' aura muhaNota naiNasI kI khyAta meM likhA hai ki mahapA Adi ke AkramaNa karate hI raNamallajI cArapAI se baMdhe hone para bhI usako lie hue uTha khar3e hue, aura kaI zatruoM ko mArakara vIragati ko prApta hue / kahIM-kahIM unakA leTe-leTe hI kaI zatruoM ko mArakara svarga sidhAranA likhA hai| 1. kahate haiM ki rAva raNamallajI ne nimnalikhita gAMSa dAna die the:- 1 kuMvAraDA ( jAlora paragane kA ), 2 dharmadvArI 3 punAyatAM (pAlI paragane ke ) purohitoM ko aura 4 bIsA vAsa ( jodhapura paragane kA ) cAraNoM ko / 2. prasiddhi hai ki raNamalajI ne apane rAjya-bhara meM eka hI prakAra ke nApa aura tolakA pracAra kiyA thaa| 3. inakI vIratA kA pramANa rANapura ( goDavAr3a ) se milA vi0 saM0 1466 ( I. san 1436) kA mahArANA kuMbhAjI kA lekha hai / usameM mahArANA kuMbhAjI ke prathama sAta varSoM ke kAryoM kA ullekha karate hue likhA hai ki unhoMne sAraMgapura ( mAlavA ), nAgora, gAgarona, narANA ( jayapura ), ajamera, maMDora, mAMDalagar3ha, bUMdI, khATU, cATasU ( jayapura ) prAdi vijaya kie the| parantu vAstava meM isa lekha ke likhe jAne taka bhI kuMbhAjI kI avasthA karIba 12-13 varSa kI hI thii| isaliye maMDora ko chor3akara, jahAM para raNamallajI kI mRtyu ke bAda rAvata cUMDAne adhikAra kiyA thA, bAkI saba sthAnoM kI vi0 saM0 1465 (I. san 1438) taka kI, vijayoM kA zreya, mevAr3a ke eka mAtra nirIkSaka rAva raNamalajI ko hI denA hogaa| isakI puSTi rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa meM kI ina paMktiyoM se bhI hotI hai:"caMDA ke cale jAne para raNamalla ne rAjya kA sArA kAma apane hAtha meM kara liyA aura sainika vibhAga meM rAThor3oM ko ucca pada para niyata karatA rahA / " __ (pR0 584) isase spaSTa prakaTa hotA hai ki raNamallajI ke samaya unake niyata kie inhIM rAThor3a-senApatiyoM ne unakI adhInatA meM aneka pradezoM ko jIta mevAr3a-nareza ko gauravazAlI banAyA thaa|

Page #128
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa rAva raNamallajI ke 26 putra the / 1 akhairAja, 2 jodhAjI, 3 kAMdhela, 4 cAMpA, 5 lAkhA, 6 bhAkharasI, 7 DUMgarasI, 8 jaitamAla, 1 maMDalA, 10 pAtA, 11 rUpA, 12 karaNa, 13 sAMDA, 14 mAMDala, 15 UdA, 16 vairA, 17 hApA, 18 aDavAla, 16 jagamAla, 20 nAthA, 21 karamacanda, 22 sIMdhA, 23 tejasI, 24 sAyara, 25 sagatA aura 26 goyandai / 1. inakI mukhya jAgIra bagar3I hai / 2. isane apane bhatIje rAva bIkAjI ko bIkAnera kA nayA rAjya sthApana karane meM sahAyatA dI thii| 3. maMDora se 15 kosa pUrva kA kAparar3A nAmaka gAMva isI ne basAyA thA / rAva raNamalajI ke mAre jAne ke samaya yaha bhI cittaur3a meM thaa| isake bAda vahAM se maMDora hotA huA kAhUnI nAmaka gAMva meM pahu~ca, jodhAjI ke sAtha ho liyA / isane unheM maMDora para adhikAra karane aura cittaur3a para saphala AkramaNa karane meM bhI sahAyatA dI thii| vi0 saM0 1516 (I0 san 1456 ) meM goDavAr3a-prAnta ke sIMdhala, bAliyA aura sonagaroM ne mila kara isakI gAe~ pakar3a lI / parantu isa ne unake sammilita dala ko harAkara unheM vApasa chur3avA liyA / vi0 saM0 1522 (I0 san 1465 ) meM isa ne, gujarAta hokara dillI jAte hue, mAMDU ke. sulatAna mahamUda khilajI se, pUnAgara kI pahAr3I ke pAsa, bahAdurI se yuddha kiyA thA / vi0 saM0 1536 (I. san 1476 ) meM mahArANA rAyasiMhajI kI sahAyatA se sIMdhala rAjapUtoM ne isa para car3hAI kI / maNiyArI ke pAsa yuddha hone para usI meM yaha mArA gayA / 4. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isake putra bAlA ne jodhAjI kI mevAr3a kI car3hAI ke samaya vahAM ke seTha padamazAha ko pakar3ane meM bhAga liyA thaa| vahAM se lauTa kara jaba jodhAjI khairavA nAmaka gAMva meM pahuMce, taba usa seThane bahutasA dravya bheTa kara rihAI hAsila kara lI / meTha se mile hue dravya se hI jodhapura kA kilA bananA prArambha huA thaa| isI se jodhAjI ne usI ke pAsa seTha ke nAma para padamasara nAmaka eka tAlAba banavA diyaa| cAMpA ke mAre jAne ke samaya bhI yaha usake sAtha thA, aura anta meM isI ne sIdhaloM ko bhagA kara apane cacA kA badalA liyaa| 5. isane bhI apane bhatIje bIkAjI ko bIkAnera kA nayA rAjya sthApana karane meM sahAyatA dI thI / 6. raNamalajI ke mAre jAne para jaba mevAr3a kI senA ne jodhAjI kA pIchA kiyA, taba isane kapAsaNa ke mukAma para usakA sAmanA kara use rokA / isI yuddha meM pAyala hone se isakI mRtyu huii| 7. isIke vaMza meM rAThor3a-vIra durgAdAsa utpanna huA thaa| 8. yaha bAlyAvasthA meM hI mara gayA thaa| kahIM-kahIM isake bhAI sAyara aura sagatA kA bhI bAlyAvasthA meM maranA likhA hai|

Page #129
rAva raNamallajI kI mRtyu ke kAraNa para vicAra rAva raNamallajI kI mRtyu ke kAraNa para vicAra / mevAr3a ke kucha itihAsa-lekhaka mahArANA kumbhAjI kI galatI ko chipAne ke liye rAva raNamallajI para kumbhAjI ko mAra kara mevAr3a-rAjya para adhikAra kara lene ke irAde kA doSa lagAte haiM, aura isIke AdhAra para unake mAre jAne ko nyAyya siddha karate haiM / parantu yaha kahAM taka ThIka hai, isakA nirNaya nIce likhe do pahaluoM para vicAra karane se ho sakatA hai: 1. mahArANA lAkhAjI kI mRtyu ke samaya mokalajI kI avasthA kisI bhI hAlata meM gyAraha-bAraha varSa se adhika na thI aura rAvata caMDA ke zIghra hI nArAja hokara mAMDU cale jAne para mevAr3a-rAjya kA sArA prabandha kaI varSoM taka raNamallajI ke hI hAthoM meM rahA thA / isake bAda mahArANA mokalajI ke mAre jAne ke samaya unake putra kumbhAjI kevala chai-sAta varSa ke the aura mevAr3a meM arAjakatA bhI phaila gaI thii| parantu raNamallajI ke kaThina parizrama se cAcA aura merA mAre gae aura kumbhAjI ko vahAM kI gaddI milI / isake bAda bhI raNamalla jI ne lagAtAra pAMca varSoMtaka mevAr3a rAjya kA jaisA kucha prabandha kiyA, usakA hAla rANapura ( goDavAr3a ) se mile, vi0 saM0 1416 ( I0 san 1431 ) ke, mahArANA kumbhAjI ke samaya ke lekha se prakaTa ho jAtA hai / yadi sacamuca meM hI raNamallajI kA mevAr3a rAjya para adhikAra kara lene kA vicAra hotA, to ve mokalajI ke samaya athavA unake mAre jAne se utpanna huI vikaTa paristhiti ke samaya, apanI icchA pUrNa kara sakate the / kumbhAjI ke yuvA hone taka Thahare rahanA to isa kArya ke liye ulaTA hAnikAraka thA / 2. itihAsa se siddha hai ki jisa samaya mahArANA lAkhAjI kA vivAha haMsAbAI ke sAtha huA thA, usa samaya vaha vRddha ho cuke the / aisI hAlata meM sambhava hai ki vimAtA ke garbha se utpanna honevAle bhAI ke liye apanA rAjyAdhikAra chor3ane kI pratijJA karate samaya ( lAkhAjI ke jyeSTha putra ) caMDA ke citta meM mokala ke utpanna hone kI sambhAvanA hI na rahI ho / phira yaha bhI sambhava hai ki usake utpanna ho jAne se, pUrva pratijJAnusAra, rAjyAdhikAra chor3a dene ko bAdhya hone para bhI usake citta meM use phira se prApta kara lene kI icchA utpanna ho gaI ho / isake bAda jaba mokalajI ke mArane kA

Page #130
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa SaDyantra karane para bhI rAva raNamallAjI ke kAraNa use saphalatA na huI ( jaisA itihAsa se prakaTa hotA hai ), taba usane kama-se-kama unase badalA lene aura apane paitRka - rAjya meM lauTa kara basane ke liye hI inako maravAne kA udyoga kiyA ho / yaha hamArA anumAnamAtra hai / parantu nIce udghRta ghaTanAoM se isakI puSTi hotI hai: rAjamAtA kA caMDA se rAjakArya le lenA, isake bAda caMDA kA mevAr3a ke sahajazatru mAMDU ke sulatAna ke pAsa jAkara rahanA, mokala kI hatyA hone para bhI caMDA, usake bhAI rAghavadeva aura mevAr3a ke saradAroM kA cupacApa baiTha rahanA, mokalajI ke hatyAkAriyoM meM se mahapA kA bhAgakara caMDA ke pAsa mAMDU jAnA aura usake dvArA vahAM ke sulatAna kA Azraya pAnA, mahapA ke kAraNa kumbhAjI aura sultAna ke vIca virodha hone para bhI cUMDA kA sulatAna ke pAsa hI rahanA yAdi / inake alAvA 'vIravinoda' ( bhA0 1, pR0 323 - 24 ) aura 'rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa' (bhA0 2, pR0 603 ) meM likhA hai - " jodhA kI yaha dazA dekhakara mahArANA kI dAdI haMsAbAI ne kumbhA ko apane pAsa bulAkara kahA ki mere cittaur3a vyAhe jAne meM rAThor3oM kA saba prakAra se nuqasAna hI huA hai / raNamallane mokala ko mAranevAle cAcA aura merA ko mArA, musalamAnoM ko harAyA aura mevAr3a kA nAma U~cA kiyA; parantu anta meM vaha bhI maravAyA gayA, aura Aja usI kA putra jodhA nissahAya hokara marubhUmi meM mArA-mArA phiratA hai / isa para mahArANA ne kahA ki maiM prakaTa rUpa se to cUMDA ke viruddha jodhA ko koI sahAyatA nahIM de sakatA, kyoMki raNamalla ne usake bhAI rAghavadeva ko maravAyA hai; Apa jodhA ko likha deM ki vaha maMDovara para apanA adhikAra kara le, maiM isa bAta para nArAja na hoU~gA / " isase bhI spaSTa hotA hai ki rAva raNamallajI ne SaDyantrakAriyoM se mevAr3a kI rakSA karane ke sAtha hI mAMDU ke sulatAna mahamUda khilajI prathama ko harAkara hara taraha se mahArANAoM kA upakAra hI kiyA thA / parantu mahArANA kumbhAjI ne caMDA ke pakSavAloM ke bahakAne meM Akara unheM chala se maravA DAlA / yadyapi isake bAda zIghra hI mahArANA ko apanI galatI mAlUma ho gaI, tathApi usa samaya taka vaha caMDA ke dabAva meM jA cuke the / aisI hAlata meM rAva raNamallajI para jhUThA doSa lagAnA sUryapara dhUla uchAlane ke samAna hI pratIta hotA hai / 1

Page #131
rAva jodhAjI yaha rAva raNamallajI ke dvitIya putra the / inakA janma vi0 saM0 1472 kI vaizAkha badI 4 ( I0 san 1415 kI 26 mArca) ko huA zrI 1 rAva jodhAjI vi0 saM0 1484 ( I0 san 1427 ) meM jisa samaya raNamallajI ne rAva sattAjI se maMDora kA adhikAra chInA, usa samaya jodhAjI kI avasthA kevala 12 varSa kI thI / parantu phira bhI yaha pitA ke sAtha raNasthala meM gae / isake bAda vi0 saM0 140 ( I0 san 1433 ) meM jaba rAva raNamallAjI mahArAnA mokalajI kI hatyA kA badalA lene ko mevAr3a gae, taba bhI yaha unake sAtha the / vi0 saM0 1495 kI kArttika badI 30 ( I0 san 1438 kI 2 navaMbara ) kI rAta meM jaise hI inheM rAva raNamallajI ke dhoke se mAre jAne kA samAcAra milA, vaise hI yaha apane bhAiyoM aura 700 rAThor3a - yoddhAoM ko sAtha lekara cittaur3a se mAravAr3a kI tarafa cala die~ / parantu inake cItaror3I pahu~cate-pahu~cate pIchA karanevAlI mevAr3a kI senA bhI vahA~ A pahu~cI / usa vizAla senA kA saMcAlaka, mahArAnA kuMbhAjI kA cacA, svayaM rAvata cUMDA thA / isa prakAra zatru ke ekAeka A pahu~cane se dina-bhara to donoM tarafa se mArakATa hotI rahI, parantu rAtri ke aMdhakAra meM yuddha baMda hote hI rAThor3oM ne mAravAr3a kA mArga liyA / yaha dekha mevAr3a kI senA bhI inake pIche calI / yadyapi mArga meM donoM ke bIca kaI lar3AiyA~ huIM, tathApi kapAsaNa pahu~cane para eka bAra phira donoM tarafa se jamakara talavAra calAI gaI / isI yuddha meM hata ho jAne se varajA~ga mevAr3a vAloM ke hAtha par3a gayA / isa prakAra zatru se lar3ate-bhir3ate 1. karnala TaoNDa ne inakA janma vi0 saM0 1484 ( I0 san 1427 ) meM honA likhA hai (ainAlsa aiMDa eMTikviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA0 2, pRSTha 647) / parantu yaha ThIka nahIM hai / 2. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki usa samaya jodhAjI kA cacA ( rAva caMDAjI kA putra ) bhIma naze meM hone se pIche chUTa gyaa| isakA vivAha mahArAnA ke kuTumba meM huA thA / isase vahA~vAloM ne ise qaida kara liyA / parantu kucha dina bAda jodhapura rAjagharAne ke purohita damA ne pahu~ca ise chala se chur3avA liyA | 3. isI yuddha meM jodhAjI kA bhAI pAtA mArA gayA / 4. yaha jodhAjI kA cacerA bhAI aura bhIma kA putra thA / 83

Page #132
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa rAThor3a-vIra jisa samaya somezvara kI nAla (ghATI) ke pAsa pahu~ce, usa samaya inake 600 yoddhA mAre jA cuke the / parantu phira bhI mevAr3avAloM ne pIchA na chor3A / yaha dekha rAThor3oM ne bhI vahA~ kI taMga ghATI kA Azraya le eka bAra phira sIsodiyoM kI senA kA sAmanA kiyA, aura usake bahusaMkhyaka yoddhAoM kA saMhArakara svayaM bhI vIra-gati ko prApta hue| khyAtoM se prakaTa hotA hai ki mevAr3a se cale rAThor3oM ke dala meM se jodhAjI sahita kevala ATha vyakti hI bhinna-bhinna mArgoM se mAravAr3a taka pahu~ca sake the| isa yuddha ke bAda mevAr3a kI senA ko maMDora para adhikAra karane meM bAdhA dene vAlA koI na rahA / isI se rAvata cUMDA ne Age bar3ha vahA~ para adhikAra kara liyA, aura usakI rakSA ke liye goDavAr3a se lekara maMDora taka apanI caukiyA~ biThA dIM / udhara jisa samaya mevAr3avAle maMDora para adhikAra karane ko bar3he cale A rahe the, idhara usa samaya jodhAjI ke mAMDalaM pahuMcane para unakI bheTa unake bhAI kA~dhala se ho gaI / isake bAda jodhAjI maya apane anya sAthiyoM ke, jo idhara-udhara se Akara sAtha holie the, sojata aura maMDora kI tarafa hote hue kAhunI ( jA~galU ke eka gA~va ) kI tarafa cale, aura vahA~ pahu~cane para avakAza milate hI inhoMne apane pitA rAva raNamallajI kA auladaihika karma Adi kiyaa| jodhAjI ke usa tarafa jAne ke aneka kAraNa the / unameM se pahalA usa pradeza kA retIlA aura nirjala honA thA, kyoMki isase vahA~ para zatruoM ke AkramaNa kA bhaya bahuta kama thA / dUsarA cUMDAsara Adi Asa-pAsa ke kucha pradezoM para pahale se hI 1. khyAtoM meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki yahIM para cauhAna (delaNa kA putra ) samarA 300 yoddhAoM ke sAtha Akara rAThor3oM ke zarIka ho gayA thaa| parantu isa yuddha meM vaha apane 250 vIroM ke sAtha mArA gayA / isake bAda usakA putra narA apane bace hue 50 AdamiyoM ko sAtha lekara mArga meM jodhAjI se A milA, aura inhIM ke sAtha sojata kI tarafa gayA / isI sevA ke kAraNa jodhAjI ne maMDora para adhikAra ho jAne para use apanA maMtrI banAyA thaa| 2. yaha sthAna desUrI se 6 kosa para hai / 3. usa samaya taka maMDora para zatruoM kA adhikAra ho cukA thaa| 4. yaha sthAna (Adhunika ) bIkAnera se 10 kosa para hai /

Page #133
RAO JODHA 15. rAva jodhAjI vi0 saM0 1510-1546 (I0 sa0 1453-1486) Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar Umara Surat

Page #134
saradAra 1 rAThIta aura ho AM ko da raNabhana jodhAjI ke pha kanIka aura pika hona namana rAma thaa| dUsarA d Cardi nithe| ya kI mega A yaha bhI likha rAThor3oM samamAtra ! sevA me nayA 4 741 R kIna 10 para rAtrI bIka Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat adhikAra nIMda nahIM para apanI bheTa kAhu~nI kAlI the| unameM do para zatru ke ke kucha dezoM para kamI jodhAjI bAune kara liyA, TE { pyAra the, * se 7 bhAkara gA~va ) nA eva 2 pradeza kA se hI amarA yoddhAoM yuddha meM apane 250 bace hue 50 prAdamiyoM sAtha sojata kI tarapha ho jAne para use apanA www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #135
rAva jodhAjI- jodhapura (mAravAr3a) RAO JODHA. 15. rAva jodhAjI vi0 saM0 1510-1546 ( I0 sa0 1453-1486)

Page #136

Page #137
rAva jodhAjI rAThor3oM kA adhikAra calA AtA thA / tIsarA jaoNgalU ke sAMkhale aura pUMgala ke bhATI Adi inake saMbaMdhI the| jaba rAvata cUMDA ne maMDora kA prabaMdha acchI taraha kara liyA, taba usane mahArAnA kuMbhAjI ko likhA ki vaha sojata para senA bheja kara mAravAr3a ko sadA ke liye mevAr3a-rAjya meM milA sakate haiM / isI ke anusAra mahArAnA ne jodhAjI ke cacere bhAI rAghavadeva ko, sojata jAgIra meM dekara, vahA~ para adhikAra karane ke liye bheja diyA, aura use yaha lAlaca bhI diyA ki yadi vaha vahA~ kA prabaMdha acchI taraha se kara legA, to maMDora bhI usI ke adhikAra meM de diyA jAyagA / isa para rAghavadeva ne zIghra hI mevAr3a kI senA ke sAtha jAkara sojata, bagar3I, kAparar3A Adi para adhikAra kara liyA, aura vipakSiyoM ke AkramaNa se unakI rakSA karane ke liye caukar3I aura kosAnA para sainika-caukiyA~ kAyama kara dI / isake bAda narabardai ne, mevAr3avAloM kI sahAyatA se, kAhunI para car3hAI kI / parantu pahale se sUcanA mila jAne ke kAraNa jodhAjI vahA~ se aura bhI Age ke nirjala aura retIle prAMta meM ghusa gae / yaha dekha narabada ko vApasa lauTanA par3A, aura usake nirAza hokara lauTate hI jodhAjI phira kAhunI cale aae| __kucha samaya bAda jaba saMbaMdhiyoM aura bAMdhavoM kI sahAyatA se jodhAjI ke pAsa kAma ke lAyaka yoddhA ekatrita ho gae, taba yaha zatru ke adhikRta gA~voM ko lUTa kara dhanasaMgraha karane lage, aura jaise-jaise inakA dhana-jana kA saMgraha bar3hatA gayA, vaise-hI-vaise 1. yaha mAravAr3a-nareza rAva cUMDAjI kA pautra aura sahasamala kA putra thaa| 2. sojata kA lakSmInArAyaNa kA mandira rAghavadeva ne hI banavAyA thaa| 3. yaha rAva sattAjI kA putra thA / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki jisa samaya narabada mevAr3a meM thA, usa samaya usakI dAna-vIratA kI prazaMsA suna mahArAnA kuMbhAjI ne usakI parIkSA lene kA vicAra kiyaa| isI se eka dina unhoMne apanA AdamI bheja narabada se usakI A~kha nikAla kara bheja dene ko kahalAyA / yadyapi narabada kI eka A~kha yuddha meM pahale hI phUTa cukI thI, aura mahArAnA kI icchA bhI vAstava meM usakI dUsarI A~kha nikalavAkara use aMdhA karane kI na thI, tathApi usane tatkAla apanI A~kha nikAlakara mahArAnA ke bheje naukara ko de dI / isakI sUcanA milane para mahArAnA ko bar3A duHkha huaa| isake bAda mahArAnA ne narabada ko kAyalAne kI jAgIra dii| yaha jAgIra saMbhavataH maMDora para unakA adhikAra hone ke bAda hI dI gaI hogii|

Page #138
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa yaha navIna utsAha ke sAtha apane vipakSiyoM ko taMga karane lge| isI bIca jodhAjI kA cacerA bhAI varajA~ga bhI mahArAnA kI kaida se nikalakara kAhunI calA AyA thA / isa prakAra lagAtAra 15 varSoM ke nija ke parizrama, bhAI-baMdhuoM ke udyoga aura saMbaMdhiyoM kI sahAyatA se jaba jodhAjI kA bala khUba bar3ha gayA, taba inhoMne maMDora para adhikAra karane kA nizcaya kiyA / isake liye senA ke tIna bhAga kie gae / eka bhAga varajaoNga ke sAtha maMDora kI tarapha bhejA gayA / dUsare bhAga ne cA~pA kI adhInatA 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki yuddha meM z2akhmI hokara behoza ho jAne ke kAraNa varajA~ga ko mevAr3avAloM ne kaida kara liyA thaa| parantu vahA~ para vaha apane z2akhmoM para bA~dhI jAnevAlI padriyoM ko ikaTThA karatA rahatA thaa| jaba usake ghAva bhara gae, aura usake pAsa kAphI paTTiyAM jamA ho gaI, taba vaha unakI rassI baTakara usI ke dvArA jela ke bAhara nikala gayA, aura mArga meM apanA vivAha gAgarUna ke svAmI khIcI (cauhAna) cAcigadeva kI kanyA se kara jodhAjI ke pAsa calA AyA / 2. maMDora para adhikAra karane meM jodhAjI ko inake bhAiyoM, baMdhuoM-mallAnI ke rAThor3oM, sivAne ke jaitamAlotoM, paukarana ke paukaranA rAThor3oM, setarAvA ke devarAjotoM, saMbaMdhiyoMsA~khalA har3abU , rUNa ke sA~khaloM, IdAvATI ke IdoM, sekhAlA (zeragar3ha paragane ) ke gogAde cauhAnoM, gAgarUna ke khAciyoM, vIkapura aura pUMgala ke bhATiyoM, bhATI zatrusAla (raNamallajI ne isa cittaur3a kA kiledAra banAyA thaa| isakI mRtyu rAvata cUMDA ke hAtha se huI thii| ) ke putra (bAdazAhI kRpA-pAtra) arjuna, jaisalamera rAvala keharajI ke pautra (kalakarNa ke putra ) bhATI jaisA Adi ne sahAyatA dI thii| khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki yaha jaisA har3abU kA bhAnajA aura bhAther3A kA svAmI thaa| jodhAjI ne usakI sahAyatA ko evaz2a meM usa khAsa maMDora ko chor3a usake sAtha ke anya sAre pradeza kA cauthA hissA dene kA vAdA kiyA thA / parantu jaba usakI bahana kA vivAha jodhAjI ke putra sUjAjI se huA, taba inhoMne vaha hissA usase dahez2a meM mA~ga liyA / yadyapi isase jodhAjI ko maMDora-rAjya para adhikAra kara lene para bhI usakA cauthA bhAga jaisA ko na denA par3A, tathApi jaisA nArAz2a hokara mahArAnA ke pAsa mevAr3a calA gayA, aura inake kaI bAra bulavAne para bhI lauTakara na pAyA / yaha dekha jodhAjI ne usake putra jodhA ko bAlaravA jAgIra meM diyaa| khyAtoM meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki jisa samaya jodhAjI, setarAve ke svAmI ( devarAja ke putra) rAvata lUNakarNa ke pAsa sahAyatA mA~gane gae, usa samaya usane idhara-udhara kI bAteM kara inheM TAlanA cAhA / parantu usakI strI ne, jo rizte meM jodhAjI kI mausI thI, isa bAta kI sUcanA milate hI use z2anAne meM bulavA liyA, aura jodhAjI ko cune hue 140 ghor3e dene kI AjJA cupacApa bAhara bhijavA dii|

Page #139
rAva jodhAjI meM kosAnA para hamalA kiyA, aura tIsarA bhAga svayaM jodhAjI ke senApatitva meM caukar3I para claa| ___kosAnA aura caukar3I para ke hamale arddharAtri meM acAnaka kie gaye the| isase vahA~ para kI mevAr3a kI senAoM meM zIghra hI gar3abar3a maca gaI, aura ve yuddha meM mukhiyAoM ke mAre jAte hI apanA sAja-sAmAna chor3a bhAga khar3I huiiN| isake bAda zIghra hI donoM bhAI ( jodhAjI aura cA~pA) apane vijita pradezoM kA prabaMdha kara varajA~ga ke pAsa jA pahu~ce, aura prAtaHkAla hone ke pUrva hI tInoM ne milakara maMDora para bhI adhikAra karaliyA / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1510 kI hai| rAva raNamallajI kI mRtyu se lekara maMDora vijaya karane taka rAThor3oM kI tarafa se apane deza kI svAdhInatA ke liye jitane kArya kie gae the, una sabameM jodhAjI ne hI mukhya bhAga liyA thA, aura inake 15 varSa ke lagAtAra parizrama se hI yaha vijaya prApta huI thI / isaliye maMDora ke kile para adhikAra hote hI inake bar3e bhrAtA akhairAja ne tatkAla apane aMgUThe ko talavAra se cIrakara usake rudhira se jodhAjI ke lalATa 1. khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki jisa samaya caukar3I para AkramaNa huA thA, usa samaya rAghavadeva bhI vahIM thA / parantu vaha saMvAr3avAloM kI parAjaya ho jAne se bhAgakara sojata calA gayA / 2. maMDAra ke yuddha meM rAnA kuMbhAjI ke cacA rAvata cUMDA ke do putra kuMtala aura sUA, cacA kA putra prAkA aura pAhADA hiMgolA Adi mAre gae / hiMgolA para banI chatarI bAlasamaMda tAlAba para aba taka vidyamAna hai| udayapura ke itihAsalekhakoM ne likhA hai ki mahArAnA kuMbhAjI ne, apanI dAdI haMsAbAI ke samajhAne se, apane cacA rAvata cUMDA se kucha na kaha sakane para bhI, jodhAjI ko maMDora para adhikAra kara lene kA izArA karavA diyA thaa| parantu unakA yaha likhanA kevala mahArAnA kI parAjaya ko chipAne kA prayatna karanA hai; kyoMki vAstava meM yaha vijaya jodhAjI ne yuddha ke bAda hI prApta kI thii| kisI-kisI khyAta meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki rAva vIramajI kA eka vivAha mAMgaliyA zAkhA ke sIsodiyoM ke yahA~ huA thaa| isI se mevAr3a kI dekha-bhAla ke liye vahA~ rahane ke samaya raNamallajI ke aura mAMgaliyA kalyANasiMha ke bIca ghaniSTha mitratA ho gaI thii| isa ghaTanA ke samaya yahI kalyAgAsiMha maMDora kA kotavAla thA / isane purAnI maitrI kA vicAra kara maMDora ke kile kA dvAra khulavA diyA / isI se jodhAjI ko usa para adhikAra karane meM adhika vilaMba na lgaa| 87

Page #140
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa para rAja-tilaka lagA diyaa| isa para jodhAjI ne bhI mevAr3avAloM se chIna kara bagar3I kA adhikAra use vApasa sauMpa dene kI pratijJA kI / isa prakAra apane paitRka-rAjya ko prApta kara rAva jodhAjI ne apane bhrAtA cA~pA ko kAparar3e para aura varajA~ga ko rohaTa para adhikAra karane kI AjJA dI / unhoMne bhI zIghra hI dala-bala sahita vahA~ pahu~ca una sthAnoM para adhikAra kara liyA / isake bAda vIra varajA~ga rohaTa se Age bar3ha pAlI, khairavA Adi vijaya karatA huA nADola aura nAralAI (goDavAr3a-prAMta ) taka jA pahu~cA / isI yuddha-yAtrA meM mevAr3a kI senA kA senApati (rAvata cUMDA kA putra ) mA~jA mArA gayA / isase zatruoM kA utsAha bilakula zithila par3a gayA / isI bIca svayaM jodhAjI ne rAghavadeva ko bhagA kara sojata le liyA, aura usa nagara ke mevAr3a ke nikaTa hone se vahIM para apanA nivAsa niyata kara, nae bharatI kie sainikoM dvArA, mevAr3a kI tarafa ke mArgoM kI rakSA kA prabaMdha zurU kiyaa| isI avasara para inhoMne, apanI kI huI pratijJA ke anusAra, bagar3I kA adhikAra apane bar3e bhAI akhairAja ko sauMpa diyA / sojata se bhagAe jAne para rAghavadeva ne eka bAra phira mevAr3a ke bikhare hue sainikoM ko ikaTThA kara nAralAI meM varajaoNga se lohA liyA / parantu aMta meM varajA~ga ke sAthiyoM kI mAra sahane meM asamartha ho use maidAna se bhAganA pdd'aa| isa yuddha meM varajA~ga svayaM adhika ghAyala ho gayA thA / isakI sUcanA milate hI jodhAjI ne apane bhAI vairasala ko vahA~ ke prabaMdha ke liye bheja diyA, aura varajA~ga ko rohaTa jAkara ilAja karavAne kI AjJA dI / vairasala ne vahA pahu~ca mevAr3a ke mArgoM ko roka diyA, aura ghANerAva ko ujAr3a kara vahA~ ke nivAsiyoM ko gUMdoca meM lA basAyA / varajA~ga bhI tIna mAsa meM ThIka hokara phira goDavAr3a jA phuNcaa| 1. usI dina se mAravAr3a meM yaha prathA calI hai ki jaba kabhI kisI mahArAjA kA svargavAsa hotA hai, taba bagar3I z2abta karane kI AjJA de dI jAtI hai, aura nae. mahArAjA ke gaddI baiThane ke samaya bagar3I ThAkura dvArA apanA a~gUThA cIrakara rudhira kA tilaka kara dene para vaha AjJA vApasa le lI jAtI hai / (yaha rudhira se tilaka karane kI prathA svargavAsI mahArAjA saradArasiMhajI ke samaya uThA dI gaI thii| 2. isI bIca jodhAjI ne apane bhAI kA~dhala ko mer3ate para adhikAra karane ke liye bheja diyaa|

Page #141
rAva jodhAjI una dinoM mahArAnA kuMbhAjI aura mAlave ke sulatAna ke bIca jhagar3A chir3A huA thA / isI se mAravAr3a rAjya ke hAtha Akara nikala jAne para bhI vaha usa para phira se adhikAra karane ke liye naI senA na bheja sake / isaprakAra goDavAr3a taka apanA adhikAra ho jAne se rAva jodhAjI ne Age bar3ha mevAr3a para hamalA karane kA irAdA kiyA / parantu isI bIca varajA~ga ke aura jasola ke rAvala bIdA ke bIca ghor3oM ke liye jhagar3A ho gayA / isameM bIdA aura usakA putra mArA gayA / isake bAda zIghra hI sojata meM cune hue yoddhAoM kI do senAe~ taiyAra kI gaIM / unameM se eka kA senApatitva kA~dhala ko aura dUsarI kA varajA~ga ko sauMpA gayA / rAva jodhAjI kA irAdA siriyArI ke mArga se mevAr3a para AkramaNa karane kA thA, parantu isI samaya, gujarAta ke bAdazAha se dhana kI sahAyatA mila jAne ke kAraNa, narabada maMDora pahu~cA, aura vahA~ ke durga-rakSakoM ko lAlaca dekara kile meM ghusa baiThA / isakI sUcanA milate hI rAva jodhAjI ne kA~dhala ke dala ko maMDora kI tarafa jAne kI AjJA dI, aura sAtha hI eka dUta bhejakara maMDora ke durga-rakSakoM ko kahalAyA ki hamane maMDora para phira se adhikAra karane ko senA ravAnA karadI hai / parantu usake vahA~ pahu~cane ke pUrva hI tumheM soca lenA cAhie ki narabada ke samAna aMdhe svAmI kA Azraya lekara tuma loga adhika samaya taka hamArA virodha karane meM saphala ho sakoge yA nahIM ? yaha bAta una lobha meM par3e yoddhAoM kI samajha meM bhI A gaI, 1. parantu kisI-kisI khyAta meM kuMbhAjI kA dubArA maMDora - vijaya karane ke liye car3hAI karanA aura Age varNana kI gaI rAThor3oM ke gAr3iyoM meM baiThakara lar3ane ko jAnevAlI ghaTanA kA isa avasara para honA likhA hai / 2. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki eka bAra varajA~ga ke kucha ghor3e, jo jaMgala meM carA karate the, rohaTa meM talavAr3e kI tarapha cale gae, aura unheM jasola ke rAvala bIdA ke putra ne pakar3a liyA / isakI sUcanA milane para varajA~ga ke AdamI unheM le Ane ko vahA~ gae / parantu rAvala ke putra ne unheM dene se sApha inakAra kara diyA / isa para varajA~ga ko talavAr3e para car3hAI karanI par3I usa samaya rAvala bIdA kahIM bAhara gayA huA thA, isase varajA~ga kA muqAbalA usake putra se huaa| kucha dera ke yuddha meM ku~vara mArA gayA, aura vijayI varajA~ga apane ghor3e lekara vApasa calA AyA / parantu bAhara se lauTane para jaba bIdA ko isa ghaTanA kI khabara milI, taba usane ku~vara kA badalA lene ke liye varajA~ga para car3hAI kii| rohaTa ke pAsa yuddha hone para bIdA bhI mArA gayA / 86

Page #142
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa aura unhoMne narabada kA sAtha chor3a jodhAjI ke sainikoM ko kilA sauMpa dene meM hI apanI kuzala smjhii| unake isa vicAra kI sUcanA milane para narabada svayaM gujarAta ko lauTa gayA / parantu vaha lauTakara bAdazAha ke pAsa na pahu~ca sakA / mArga meM hI usakA dehAnta ho gayA / kA~dhala ke vahA~ pahu~cane para vinA lar3e-bhir3e hI maMDora kA kilA use sauMpa diyA gyaa| isa para vaha bhI vahA~ kA prabaMdha adhika vizvAsa-yogya puruSoM ko sauMpa sojata lauTa aayaa| isake bAda jodhAjI ne mevAr3a para car3hAI kI / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki inhoMne rAta ke samaya cittaur3a para AkramaNa kara vahA~ ke kile ke dvAra ko jalA diyA / mevAr3a ke gA~voM ko lUTa pIcholA tAlAba ( mevAr3a kI Adhunika rAjadhAnI udayapura ke pAsa) taka dhAvA mArI, aura lauTate hue yaha mevAr3a ke seTha padmacaMda ko pakar3a laaeN| isa ghaTanA ne mahArAnA ko rAva jodhAjI para car3hAI karane ke liye lAcAra kara diyA / isI se vaha isa apamAna kA badalA lene ke liye dala-bala-sahita nAralAI (goDavAr3a-prAMta ) meM pahu~ce / rAva jodhAjI isake liye pahale se hI taiyAra the / isase jaise hI inheM kuMbhAjI kI car3hAI kA samAcAra milA, vaise hI inhoMne, unake mukAbale ke liye, pAlI meM apanI senA ikaTThI kI, aura saba prabaMdha ho jAne para yaha vahA~ se Age bar3ha nADola (goDavAr3a-prAMta ) meM jA phuNce| usa samaya rAvajI ke sAtha karIba bIsa hajAra raNabAMkure rAThor3a yoddhA the / parantu itane ghor3oM kA prabaMdha na ho sakane ke kAraNa unameM se bahuta-se baila gAr3iyoM para baiThakara raNa-kSetra kI tarafa gae the| inheM dekha mevAr3avAloM ko nizcaya ho gayA ki ye rAThor3a vIra sAdhAraNa mAra-kATa macAkara lauTa jAne ke irAde se na Akara marane-mArane kA nizcaya karake hI Ae haiM / yaha dekha sA~khalA nApA ne kuMbhAjI ko samajhAyA ki isa samaya rAva jodhAjI 1. 'cItoDa taNA cUMDAharai kiMmADaha parajAliyA' (prAcIna chappaya ) 2. 'jodhe jaMgama prAparA pIchole pAyA / ' (rAmacaMdra DhADhI-kRta nIzAMNI) 3. 'padmacaMda maTha lAyau pakar3a dAha mevAr3A uradayau / ' (prAcIna chappaya ) isa seTha ne khairavA pahuMcane para bahuta-sA dravya bheTa kara apanA chuTakArA hAsila kiyA thaa| isI dhana se jodhapura kA kilA banavAnA prAraMbha kiyA gayA, aura seTha ko yAdagAra meM kile ke pAsa padmasara nAmaka tAlAba banavAyA gyaa| 4. 'jodhAtaNe sAMmuhai jAtAM gADAM bhaihAthiyA gayA / ' (prAcIna gIta )

Page #143
gava jodhAjI se virodha bar3hAnA ucita na hokara mela kara lenA hI adhika uttama hai / kyoMki idhara yaha apane pitA kA vaira lene ko tale hue haiM, aura udhara mAlave ke sulatAna se jhagar3A cala rahA hai' / aise samaya rAThor3oM se saMdhi kara lenA hI ucita hai / rAThor3oM ke gAr3iyoM meM baiThakara raNa-kSetra meM Ane se yaha to nizcaya hI hai ki ve marane-mArane kA irAdA karake Ae haiM / aisI hAlata meM hama jIte bhI, to yaha vijaya bahuta maha~gI par3egI / isake alAvA isa yuddha meM hamAre yoddhAoM ke hatAhata ho jAne se mAlave ke sulatAna ko mevAr3a ko vidhvaMsa karane kA maukA mila jAyagA / yaha bAta mahArAnA kuMbhAjI kI samajha meM bhI A gaI / isase unake AjJAnusAra rAjakumAra UdA (udayasiMha )jI aura sA~khalA nApA ne rAva jodhAjI ke zivira meM pahu~ca, bahuta-sI kahA-sunI ke bAda, saMdhi kI zarte taya kara DAlI / bA~vala ( babUla ) ke per3avAlI pRthvI jodhAjI ko sauMpa dI gaI, aura A~valavAlI jamIna mahArAnA ke adhikAra meM rahI / isa prakAra Apasa meM saMdhi ho jAne para kuMbhAjI lauTa kara cittaur3a cale gae~, aura rAva jodhAjI ne khairavA pahu~ca sIMdhala rAThor3oM para senA bhejii| usane zIghra hI unake pAlI-paragane ke 30 gA~va chIna lie / isake bAda saba jhagar3oM se nipaTa jAne para vi0 saM0 1515 (I0 san 1458) meM maMDora ke kile meM rAva jodhAjI kA zAstrAnusAra rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA gayA, aura 1. hi0 san 846 (vi0 saM0 1500 I. san 1443 ) aura hi0 san 861 (vi0 saM0 1513 I0 san 1456) ke bIca kI sulatAna mahamUda khilajI kI mevAr3a para kI car3hAiyoM meM isakI puSTi hotI hai / 2. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki saMdhi ke samaya mahArAnA kumbhAjI ne apane eka baMdhu kI kanyA kA vivAha rAva jodhAjI ke sAtha kara diyA thA / 3. kisI-kisI khyAta meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya vi0saM0 1512 (I0san 1455) likhA hai| 4. 'rANA kumbhA bhajigA, vIra kheta calAyA; 'nADUlAI nihasiyA, dammAmAvAyA / ' ( DhADhI rAmacaMdra-kRta nIzAMNI ) isameM kavi ne kucha atizayokti avazya kara dI hai | 5. rAva jodhAjI kI mevAr3a para kI car3hAI ke samaya inhoMne sAtha dene se inakAra kara diyA thA / isI se yaha senA bhejI gaI thI / khyAtoM ke anusAra yaha senA vIsalapura ke svAmI jasA para gaI thii| khyAtoM meM jodhAjI kA jaitAraNa ke sIMdhaloM ko harAkara unhIM ko apanI tarapha se vahAM kA adhikAra denA bhI likhA milatA hai /

Page #144
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa jina logoM ne vipatti ke samaya sahAyatA dI thI, una sabako yathAyogya dAna aura mAna se saMtuSTa kiyA gayA / kahate haiM, isI samaya inhoMne maMDora ke pAsa apane nAma para joghelAva-nAmaka tAlAva banavAyA thA / vi0 saM0 1516 kI jyeSTha-sudI 11 zanivAra ( I0 san 1456 kI 12 maI ) ko rAva jodhAjI ne maMDora se 6 mIla dakSiNa meM nayA kilA banavAnA prAraMbha kiyA, aura usI ke pAsa apane nAma para jodhapura-nagara AbAda kiyA / 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki pahale jodhAjI kA vicAra masUriyA nAmaka parvata-bhaMga para kilA banAne kA thA / paraMtu vahAM Asa-pAsa jala kI kamI hone se yaha vicAra sthagita karanA par3A / usI samaya usa parvata-*ga para rahanevAle eka fakIra ne inheM paceTiyA-nAmaka parvatabhaMga para kilA banavAne kI salAha dI / yaha bAta rAvajI ko bhI pasaMda A gaI / kahate haiM, isake evaz2a maiM usa fakIra ne rAvajI se do prArthanAe~ kI thIM / eka yaha ki rAmadevajI ke darzanArtha ruNecA jAnevAle ve yAtrI, jo idhara se nikaleM, pahale usake Azrama para aAveM, aura dUsarI yaha ki rAjya kI tarapha se sAla meM do bAra usake Azrama meM bheTa bhejI jAya / rAvajI ne usakI ye donoM prArthanAe~ svIkAra karalIM / pracalita prathA ke anusAra jodhapura ke kile kI dIvAra ke nIce do jIvita puruSa gAr3e gae / ye jAti ke camAra the / isakI evaz2a meM unakI saMtAna ko kucha khAsa suvidhAe~ aura bhUmi dI gaI / kisI kisI khyAta meM kile kI dIvAra ke nIce rAjiyA nAmaka camAra kA gAr3A jAnA likhA hai| prasiddhi hai ki jisa parvata para jodhapura kA kilA banavAyA gayA hai, usa para ke marane ke pAsa ciDiyAnAtha nAmaka eka yogI rahA karatA thA / paraMtu jaba usakA Azrama kile ke bhItara le liyA gayA, taba vaha Asa-pAsa jala kA abhAva rahane kA zApa dekara vahAM se nau kosa agnikoNa meM sthita pAlAsanI gAMva meM calA gyaa| vahIM para usakI samAdhi banI hai / rAva jodhAjI ko jaba yogI ke isa prakAra aprasanna hokara jAne kA samAcAra milA, taba inhoMne (Adhunika saradAra mArakaiTa ke pAsa ) usake liye eka maTha banavAkara use vApasa le Ane ke liye apane AdamI bheje / paraMtu usane kucha dina bAda Ane kA vAdA kara unheM lauTA diyA / aMta meM vaha Akara kucha dina usa maTha meM ThaharA, aura usI ke pAsa usane eka zivAlaya banavAyA / usI yogI ke kahane se jodhAjI ne nitya eka roTha banavAkara kisI sAdhu-saMnyAsI ko dene kI prathA pracalita kI thI / (vi0 saM0 1671 [ I0 san 1614 ] meM, rAjya kI tarafa se, usa zivAlaya kA jIrNoddhAra kiyA gyaa|) jisa marane ke pAsa vaha yogI rahA karatA thA, usake nikaTa hI rAva jodhAjI ne eka kuNDa aura eka choTA-sA ziva kA maMdira banavA diyA thA / yadyapi Ajakala vaha maranezvara mahAdeva kA sthAna bahuta kucha sundara banA diyA gayA hai, tathApi vahAM ke marane kA jala kama ho gayA hai| khyAtoM meM vi0 saM0 1515 kI jyeSTha-sudI 8 ko balidAna dekara jyeSTha-sudI 11 ko jodhapura ke kile kA prAraMbha karanA aura jyeSTha sudI 13 ko usake dvAra kI pratiSThA karanA likhA milatA hai / paraMtu yaha zrAvaNAdi saMvat hai / isaliye usa samaya caitrAdi saMvat 1516 thA / 62

Page #145
jodhapura kA qilA yaha kilA, jo pRthvItala se 400 phuTa U~cI pahAr3I para banA hai, rAjapUtAne kA eka sundara durga hai / isakI dIvAroM kI U~cAI 20 se 120 phuTa aura muTAI 12 se 70 phuTa taka hai / isa durga kI lambAI 500 gaz2a aura caur3AI 250 gaz2a taka hai /

Page #146

Page #147
rAva jodhAjI isI samaya inakI eka rAnI hADI jasamAdevI ne kile ke pAsa 'rAnIsAgara' nAmaka tAlAba banavAyAM, aura dUsarI rAnI sonagarI (cauhAna ) cA~daku~varI ne eka bAvalI banavAI / yaha 'cA~dabAvar3I' ( cauhAna-bAvar3I ) ke nAma se prasiddha hai / khyAtoM ke anusAra vi0 saM0 1516 kI ASAr3ha-sudI ( ( I0 san 1456 kI 1 jUna ) ko isa navIna kile kI pratiSThA kI gaI / isake bAda rAva jodhAjI ne apane putra sAtala ko phalodI aura nIMbA ko sojata kA prabaMdha karane ke liye bhejaa| khyAtoM meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki kile ke dvAra kI sthApanA kA muhUrta nizcita ho jAne para, upayukta zilA ke samaya para na lAI jA sakane ke kAraNa, vahIM pAsa meM sthita eka U~Ta carAnevAle ke bAr3e se dvAra kI zilA lAkara sthApita kI gaI thii| usa zilA meM bAr3e ke dvAra ko baMda karane ke liye lagAe jAnevAle DaMDoM ke cheda bane haiM / yaha sthAna jodhAjI ke phalase ke nAma se prasiddha hai / ghor3e para baiThakara kile meM jAnevAloM meM se mahArAja loga lohApola ke Age kI kiledAra kI caukI ke Age ke pyAdabakhiAyoM ke dAlAna ke sAmane, rAvarAjA loga lohApola ke pAsa, sirAyata ( lAina ke sire para baiThanevAle ) saradAra jodhAjI ke phalame ke Age ( lATha ke pAsa ? ), hAthake kuraba vAle jodhAjI ke phalase ke bhItara, tAjIma aura 'bAMhapaisAva' vAle, jinako sAmane kI 'pola (lAina ) meM baiThane aura marane para rathI ke Age ghor3A nikAlane kA adhikAra hai, ve jodhAjI ke phalama ke bAhara, anya tAz2Ima aura bAMhapasAva vAle cauhAnoM ke dAlAna ke pahale kaune ke pAsa yA imaratIpaula ke pAsa, dIvAna aura bakhzI ke daraje ke mutsaddI imaratI paula kI agalI maharAba ke nIce aura bAkI mutsaddI isake pIche ghor3e se utara jAte haiM / parantu mahArAjA kI icchAnusAra isameM parivartana hotA rahatA hai| kisI-kisI khyAta meM karanIjI nAma kI cAraNajAti kI prasiddha mahilA dvArA kile kA sthAna batAyA jAnA aura usI ke dvArA usakA zilAropaNa honA bhI likhA hai / 1. isa rAnI ne eka kuAM bhI khudavAyA thaa| (1) jinake jhuka kara abhivAdana karane para mahArAjA apanA hAtha apane sIne taka lAkara abhivAdana grahaNa karate haiN| (2) jinakA abhivAdana mahArAjA khar3e hokara grahaNa kareM | isake do bheda haiM / ikaharI tAz2Ima vAloM ke Ane ke samaya hI mahArAjA khar3e hokara abhivAdana grahaNa karate haiM aura duherI tAz2Ima vAloM ke prAte aura jAte donoM samaya mahArAjA khar3e hote haiM / (3) jinake jhuka kara pairoM para hAtha lagAne ke samaya mahArAjA apanA hAtha unake kaMdhe para lagAte haiN|

Page #148
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isI varSa jisa samaya jodhAjI sA~khalA nApAjI kI sahAyatA ke liye jAMgalU kI tarafa gae, usa samaya inhoMne apanI mAtA ke banavAe 'koDamade-sara' nAmaka tAlAba kI pratiSThA kara vahA~ para eka kIrti-staMbha sthApita kiyA, aura vahA~ se lauTakara apane kula-purohita ko eka nayA dAnapatra likha diyA~ / 1. kahate haiM, isa sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA ballocoM ke AkramaNa ke kAraNa par3I thii| 2. yaha tAlAba inakI mAtA koDamadevI ne banavAyA thaa| vaha vIpura aura pU~gala ke svAmI bhATI kelhaNa kI kanyA thI, aura raNamallajI ke mAre jAne kI sUcanA milane para isI tAlAba ke taTa para satI huI thii| vahAM para sthApita kIrti-staMbha meM likhA hai: saMvat 1516 [ varSe ] sA(zA)ke 138 [1] pravartamAneH (ne) [mahA] mAMgalya bhAdravA su [ di] [6] somadine hasta ni (na) [kSatre ] suka [la ] (zukla) jo (yo) ge [ kau] lava [karaNe ]..... rATha [Da] [ma ] hAdhirAya zrI rA [ya zrI] jodhA rAya zrIriNamala su [ta ] ta [DA] u [ga] patrisTA( pratiSThA )kAra (ri) taa| mAtA zrIkoDamade [ni ] miti (taM) kI rati (rti ) staMbha [ : ] yA[ pi]tAH (sthApitaH) su (zu) bhaM bhavatuH (tu) kalyaNaM (lyANa) ma sta (stu) (jarnala baMgAla eziyATika sosAiTI, bhA0 13 [I0 san 1917 ], pRSTha 217-218) khyAtoM meM jodhAjI dvArA rAva raNamalajI ke bArahaveM dina ke kRtya kA bhI isI tAlAba para kiyA jAnA likhA hai| isase jJAta hotA hai ki yaha tAlAba usa samaya ke pUrva hI bana cukA thaa| kucha khyAtoM meM isa tAlAba kA bhATI sAdA kI strI koDamadevI kI yAdagAra meM usake zvazura dvArA banavAyA jAnA likhA hai / paraMtu yadi vAstava meM aisA hotA, to rAva jodhAjI ko usakI pratiSThA karavAkara vahA~ para kIrti-staMbha sthApita karavAne kI AvazyakatA hI na hotI / 3. yadyapi yaha tAmrapatra, jisa para uparyukta dAnapatra likhavAyA gayA thA, isa samaya naSTa ho cukA hai, tathApi rAjA udayasiMhajI kI sanada se jJAta hotA hai ki vi0 saM0 1635

Page #149
jodhapura-nagara kA UparI dRzya isa nagara kI sthApanA rAva jodhAjI ne vi0 saM0 1516 ( I0 sa0 1456 ) meM kI thii| VI

Page #150

Page #151
rAva jodhAjI vi0 saM0 1517 (I0 san 1460 ) meM inhoMne maMDora kI cAmuMDoM kI mUrti ko ma~gavAkara jodhapura ke kile meM sthApita kiyA, aura agale varSa (vi0 saM0 1518 = I0 san 1461 meM ) apane putra varasiMha aura dUdA ko mer3atA nAmaka nagara para adhikAra karane ke liye bhejA / usa samaya yaha nagara aura prAMta ajamera ke sUbedAra ke zAsana meM thA / parantu donoM bhAiyoM ne vahA~ pahu~ca ukta nagara ke sAtha hI usa prAMta ke 360 gA~voM para bhI adhikAra kara liyA / isake bAda prAcIna bastI ke dakSiNa meM nayA mer3atA nagara basAyA gayA / isa prakAra rAjya ke kAmoM se nibaTa kara isI varSa ( vi0 saM0 1518 = I0 san 1461 meM ) rAva jodhAjI ne gayA kI yAtrA kI / mArga meM jisa samaya yaha gare pahu~ce, usa sayama bAdazAha bahalola lodI ke kRpApAtra rAThor3a karNa ne inheM apanA ( I0 san 1576 ) taka yaha vidyamAna thA / Age eka purAnI bahI se isa dAnapatra kI nakula uddhRta kI jAtI hai zrImahAmAyAjI zrInAgaNecIyAMjI zrIrAmajI zrIkIsanajI sahI 1 mahArAvajI zrIjodhAjI vacanAyate tathA kanoja suM sevaga luMbarisI jAtaro sArasuta projo lhoDa sevA lene Ayau su rAThaur3a vaMsarA sevagaai chai TheTu kadIma suM mulagA yAMro sevagapaNo iNAM ro hai / pahalI vaMsarai mAtAjI zrIAdapaMkhaNIjI cakrezvarIjI pachai rAvajI zrIdhUhaDajI naiM vara dIdho nAgarA rUpa suM darasaNa dIdhau tare nAgaNeciyAM kahAMNI su dhUhaDajIro tAMbApatra prajA riSabadeva zrIpatarA beTA kane vAcanai maiM hI tAMbApatra karadIdhau uNa mujaba rAThaur3a vaMsare sevaga paNArau lavAjamo jAyAM paraNiyAM nega dApau rAjaloka rAvalai karai su varata vaDUliyau sarabeta iNAMro nega hai ne rAThauDa vaMsa gotamasa gotra akarUra sAkhArI lAra itarA jaNA hai pIrota sevaDa projA sevaga loDa matheraNa rudaradevA so desa paradesa mAMharI Ala pralAda pIDI darapIDI projA riSabadeva rI AAla pralAda ne sevaga kara mAnasI mAMharI Ala pralAda asalavaMsa hosI su iNAMnu data desI / likhataM paM / harIdAsa AIdAsota mahArAvajI rA hukama suM saM0 1516 rA mIgasara suda 2 duvai zrImukha paravAnagI rAThauDa karamasI mukAma sukhavAsa jodhapura | siloka | sahadata paradata je lopaMtI vIsaMdharA te narA naraga jAvaMtI jabalaga caMda dIvAkarA // 1 // sAkha chai|| duvo // akharaja cAMpo karamasI sako bhAyAMrI sAkha, rAva samapyo rIta suM uthapai tikAM talAka // 2 // 1. yaha par3ihAroM kI kula devI thI / paraMtu rAThaur3oM ne bhI maMDora kA rAjya prApta kara isakI upAsanA prAraMbha kara dI thI / 2. usa samaya yaha mAMDU ke bAdazAha kI tarafa se niyata thA / 3. khyAtoM meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya vi0 saM0 1516 ( I0 san 1462 ) likhA hai / 4. yaha kannauja ke rAThor3a-gharAne kA thA, aura bahalola lodI ne ise zamsAbAda (khora) kA sUbedAra banA diyA thA ( tArIqha-phariztA, pRSTha 174 aura 176 ) / 15

Page #152
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa baMdhu samajha hara taraha se inakA Adara satkAra kiyA / usI ke dvArA yaha bAdazAha se mile, aura samaya para sahAyatA dene kA vAdA kara inhoMne yAtriyoM para laganevAlA zAhI kara mApha karavA diyA / yahA~ se Age bar3ha jaba yaha gayA kI tarafa cale, taba mArga meM inakI mulAkAta jaunapura ke bAdazAha husainazAha se huI / bAtacIta ke silasile meM inhoMne lauTate samaya gvAliyara ke Asa-pAsa ke upadraviyoM ko daMDa dene kA vAdA kara gayA ke yAtriyoM para laganevAlA kara bhI chur3avA diyo / ghosaMDI ( mevAr3a) se mile mahArANA rAyamalla ke vi0 saM0 1561 (I. san 1504 ) ke lekha meM likhA hai "zrIyodhakSitipatirunakhaDgadhArA nirghAtaprahatapaThANapArazIkaH // 5 // pUrvAnatAsIdgayayA vimuktayA ___ kArayAM suvarNairvipulairvipazcitaH / " arthAt-jodhAjI kI talavAra se aneka paThAna mAre gae / inhoMne gayA ke yAtriyoM para laganevAle kara ko chur3avA kara apane pUrvajoM ko aura kAzI meM suvarNa dAna kara vahA~ ke vidvAnoM ko saMtuSTa kiyA / khyAtoM ke anusAra inhoMne prayAga, kAzI, gayA aura dvArakA Adi tIrthoM kI yAtrA kI, aura lauTate hue husainazAha ke zatruoM kI gar3hiyoM ko naSTa-bhraSTa kara apanI pratijJA nibaahii| isI bIca bhAdrAjana ke sIMdhala Apamala ne rAva jodhAjI ke ku~vara zivarAja ko sivAnA dilavAne kA bahAnA kara vahA~ ke svAmI vijA ko mAra DAlA, aura sivAne para svayaM adhikAra kara liyA / parantu jaise hI isakI sUcanA vijA ke putra devIdAsa ko milI, vaise hI usane jAkara phira se sivAnA chIna liyA / jodhapura lauTane para rAmapura (eTA-z2ile meM) kI tavArIqha meM likhA hai ki 15 vIM zatAbdI meM jaba jaunapura ke bAdazAha ne AThaveM rAjA karNa ko zamsAbAda se nikAla diyA, taba vaha useta (badAyUM-z2ile) meM kilA banavAkara rahane lagA / vahAM para usakI tIna pIr3hI ne rAjya kiyA / 1. usa samaya gayA para husainazAha kA adhikAra thaa| 2. jarnala baMgAla eziyATika sosAiTI, bhA0 56, aMka 1, naM0 2 /

Page #153
rAva jodhAjI jaba rAvajI ko isa jhagar3e kA hAla mAlUma huA, taba yaha Apamala se nArAja ho gae / yaha dekha devIdAsa ne bhAdrAjana para car3hAI kara dI, aura Apamala ko mAra pitA kA badalA liyaa| vi0 saM0 1521 (I0 san 1464 ) meM (bIsalapura kA svAmI ) sIMdhala jaisA pAlI ke mavezI pakar3a le gayA / isakI sUcanA milate hI ku~vara nIMbA ne sojata se usa para car3hAI kI, aura mArga meM (vaTovar3A gA~va ke pAsa ) use jA pkdd'aa| yadyapi yuddha meM sIdhala jaisA mArA gayA, tathApi adhika ghAyala hojAne ke kAraNa pA~ca mahIne bAda ku~vara nIMbA kA bhI svargavAsa ho gyaa| isa ghaTanA kI sUcanA se rAvajI ko bahuta duHkha huA / parantu aMta meM inhoMne Izvara kI icchA aisI hI samajha dhairya dhAraNa kiyA, aura ku~vara sUjAjI ko phalodI se bulavAkara sojata kA prabaMdha karane ke liye bheja diyaa| isI varSa chApara-droNapura ke svAmI mohila ajitasiMha ne apane maMtriyoM ke bahakAne meM Akara mAravAr3a meM upadrava karanA zurU kiyaa| kucha dina taka to rAva jodhAjI, use apanA dAmAda samajha, cupa rahe / parantu jaba mAmalA bar3hatA hI gayA, taba lAcAra ho inheM upadrava ko dabAne ke liye senA bhejanI par3I / gagarANe ke pAsa mukAbalA hone para ajitasiha mArA gayA, aura usakA bhatIjA bacharAja chApara-droNapura kA svAmI huaa| 1. sojata kA koTa isI ne banavAyA thaa| 2. yaha apane bar3e bhAI sAtalajI ke pAsa phalodI meM rahA karate the| 3. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1521 ( I0 san 1464 ) meM ajitasiMha apanI susarAla jodhapura AyA / paraMtu jaba kaI dina ho jAne para bhI usane lauTane kA irAdA nahIM kiyA, taba usake maMtriyoM ne use chapara-droNapura para jAToM ke hamalA karane kI jhUThI khabara kaha sunAI / isa para vaha jodhAjI se mile vinA hI apane rAjya kI rakSA ke liye tatkAla ravAnA ho gyaa| paraMtu jisa samaya vaha apane rAjya ke nikaTa pahu~cA, usa samaya una maMtriyoM ne apanI jAna bacAne ke liye usase kahA ki rAThor3oM kA vicAra Apako mArakara Apake adhikRta pradeza ko le lene kA thaa| isI se, Apako unake paMje se bacAne ke liye, hama logoM ne yaha cAla calI thii| ajitasiMha ne unake kahane ko saca mAna liyA aura isI kA badalA lene ke liye vaha mAravAr3a meM upadrava karane lgaa|

Page #154
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1522 ( I0 san 1465 ) meM rAva jodhAjI ke putra bIkAjI apane cacA kA~dhalajI Adi ko sAtha lekara jAMgalU kI tarafa gaeM, aura kucha varSa bAda vahIM para unhoMne apanA nayA rAjya kAyama kiyA / isa samaya vaha bIkAnera rAjya ke nAma se prasiddha hai| _ vi0 saM0 1523 ( I0 san 1466) meM chApara-droNapura ke svAmI bacharAja ne apane cacA kA badalA lene ke liye mAravAr3a meM lUTamAra zurU kii| isa para jodhAjI kI AjJA se inakI senA ne bacharAja ko mArakara usake rAjya para adhikAra kara liyaa| parantu kucha mAsa bAda bacharAja ke putra meghA ne rAvajI se mela kara liyA / isase prasanna hokara inhoMne usakA sArA pradeza use vApasa lauTA diyA / 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki eka roz2a kA~dhala aura bIkAjI donoM darabAra meM baiThe bAteM kara rahe the / itane meM rAva jodhAjI vahAM A gae, aura inako bAtoM meM lagA dekha ha~sI meM kahane lage ki kyA Aja cacA-bhatIje milakara kisI nae pradeza ko dabAne kI salAha kara rahe haiM ? yaha suna kAMdhala ne uttara diyA ki yaha koI bar3I bAta nahIM hai / Izvara cAhegA, to aisA hI hogaa| hAM, isakA nizcaya ho jAnA z2arUrI hai ki yadi maiM yuddha meM kisI ke hAtha se mAga jAU~, to usase badalA lene meM DhIla na kI jAya / yaha bAta jodhAjI ne svIkAra kara lii| isake bAda sAMkhalA nApA aura jATa nikodara kI salAha se ye loga, kucha cune hue vIroM ke sAtha, jAMgalU kI tarapha cale / usa samaya usa pradeza kA bahuta-sA hissA jAToM ke adhikAra meM thA, aura ve Apasa meM eka dUsare se lar3A karate the / mArga meM maMDora pahu~cane para bIkAjI ne apane iSTadeva bhairava kI mUrti ko bhI sAtha le liyA / isake bAda yaha desaNoka phuNce| vahAM para karaNIjI ne inheM saphalatA hone kA AzIrvAda diyaa| vahAM se calakara kucha samaya taka to ye loga cUMDAsara meM rahe, aura phira inhoMne koDamade-sara meM jAkara nivAsa kiyA / usI sthAna para vaha bhairava kI mUrti sthApita kI gii| dhIre-dhIre karIba 20 varSa ke lagAtAra parizrama se ina logoM ne Asa-pAsa ke jAToM, sAMkhaloM aura bhATiyoM ko harAkara unake bahuta se pradeza para adhikAra kara liyaa| isake bAda vi0 saM0 1542 (I0 san 1485) meM bIkAjI ne eka ucita sthAna cunakara vahAM para nae kile kA zilAropaNa kiyA, aura usI ke pAsa apane nAma para bIkAnera-nagara basAyA / isa nagara kI zaharapanAha vi0 saM0 1545 (I0 san 1488) meM banAI gaI thii| 2. kisI-kisI khyAta meM jodhAjI kA apane dAmAda ajita siMha ko mArakara usake rAjya para adhikAra karane kA irAdA honA likhA hai| paraMtu yadi aisA hotA, to meghA ko vaha pradeza kyoM sauMpA jaataa| 68

Page #155
rAva jodhAjI vi0 saM0 1524 ( I0 san 1467 ) ke qarIba rAva jodhAjI ke putra karamasI, rAyapAla aura vaNavIra nAgora ke zAsaka kAyamakhA~nI fatanaqhA~ ke pAsa pahu~ce / usane karamasI ko khIMvasara aura rAyapAla ko Asopa jAgIra meM dekara apane pAsa rakha liyA / vaNavIra apane bar3e bhAI karamasI ke sAtha rahA / paraMtu jodhAjI ko sUcanA milane para inhoMne unheM fatanaqhA~ kI dI huI jAgIroM ko chor3akara vApasa cale Ane kI AjJA likha bhejI / isaliye tInoM bhAI fatanaqhA~ kA sAtha chor3a bIkAjI ke pAsa cale gae / paraMtu fatanaqhA~ ne isameM apanA apamAna samajhA, aura isIse kruddha hokara vaha rAvajI kI prajA para atyAcAra karane lagA / yaha dekha rAvajI ne nAgora para car3hAI kI / fatanaqhA~ hArakara bhU~jhanU kI tarafa bhAgA, aura rAvajI ne nAgora para adhikAra karane ke bAda apanI tarafa se, karamasI ko, khIMvasara aura rAyapAla ko Asopa kI jAgIra dI / vi0 saM0 1525 ( I0 san 1468 ) meM, mer3ate kA prabaMdha ThIka ho jAne para, varasiMha to vahAM kA zAsaka banA, aura dUdA apane bhAI bIkAjI ke pAsa calA gayA / 1 isI varSa mahArAnA kumbhAjI ke putra UdAjI apane pitA ko mArakara mevAr3a kI gaddI para baiThe / paraMtu unhoMne socA ki jisa taraha raNamallajI ne Akara mokalajI ke hatyAkAriyoM se badalA liyA thA, usI taraha kahIM jodhAjI Akara kumbhAjI kI hatyA kA badalA lene kA udyoga karane lage, to mevAr3a ke saradAroM ko, jo mujhase pahale hI aprasanna ho rahe haiM, aura bhI mauqA mila jAyagA / yaha soca unhoMne jodhAjI ko, zAMta rakhane ke liye, ajamera aura sAMbhara ke prAMta sauMpa dieM / chApara droNapura ke svAmI meghA ke ( vi0 saM0 1530 = I0 san 1473 meM ) marane para usakA putra vairasala vahAM kA svAmI huA / paraMtu vaha eka nirbala zAsaka thA / isI se usake bhAI-baMdhu, svAdhIna hokara, idhara-udhara lUTa-mAra karane lage / yaha dekha vi0 saM0 1531 ( I0 san 1474 ) meM jodhAjI ne una para car3hAI kii| vaisa 1. ajamera ke liye mevAr3a vAloM aura musalamAnoM ke bIca sadA hI jhagar3A rahatA thA / bha hai, UdAjI ne isa phaMjhaTa se chUTane ke liye hI use jodhAjI ko de diyA ho / sAMbhara ke cauhAna zAsaka ajamera vAloM ke adhIna the / isase zAyada ajamera ke sAtha hI vaha prAMta bhI inako mila gayA ho / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki varasiMha ne eka bAra sAMbhara ke cauhAnoM ko harAyA thA / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 66 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #156
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa aura usakA choTA bhAI narabada bhAgakara fatanakhA ke pAsa fatepuraM mUMjhanU cale gae, aura chApara-droNapura ( jodhapura-rAjya ke lADanU-prAMta meM ) para rAva jodhAjI kA adhikAra ho gyaa| ___ isake bAda rAvajI ne fatanakhA~ para car3hAI kI / tIna dina ke bhISaNa yuddha ke bAda fatanakhA~ hAra gayA, aura fatepura jalA diyA gyaa| yaha dekha vairasala mevAr3a hotA huA dillI ke bAdazAha bahalola lodI ke pAsa pahu~cA, aura narabada jaunapura ke bAdazAha husainazAha se sahAyatA prApta karane gayA / kucha hI dinoM meM donoM bAdazAhoM ne unakI prArthanA svIkAra kara kucha phauja unake sAtha kara dI / lauTane para fatepura-jhanU ke pAsa unakA jodhAjI se mukAbalA huA / isa avasara para bIkAjI bhI apanI senA lekara pitA kI sahAyatA ko A pahu~ce the / kaI dinoM ke bhISaNa yuddha ke bAda zAhI senAoM ko maidAna chor3akara bhAganA pdd'aa| yahAM se lauTakara rAvajI droNapura gae, aura kucha dina bAda vahAM kA prabandha apane dvitIya putra jogA ko sauMpa jodhapura cale Ae / paraMtu jogA se vahAM kA prabaMdha na ho sakA, isI se mohiloM ko vahAM para upadrava karane kA maukA mila gayA / jaise hI isakI sUcanA rAva jodhAjI ko milI, vaise hI inhoMne apane putra bIdA ko vahAM kA prabaMdha karane ke liye bheja diyA / usane vahAM pahu~ca zIghra hI mohiloM ke upadrava ko dabA diyA / vi0 saM0 1535 ( I0 san 1478) meM jAlora ke zAsaka usamAnakhA~ aura sirohI ke rAvala lAkhAjI ne mAravAr3a meM lUTa-mAra zurU kI / isa para jodhAjI ne 1. jodhAnI ne narabada ko, apane bhAI kAMdhala kA dauhitra samama, kahalAyA thA ki yadi vaha unake pAsa A jAya, to use chApara kA rAjya diyA jA sakatA hai / paraMtu usane yaha bAta svIkAra nahIM kii| 2. kahate haiM, phalanakhA ne vi0 saM0 1510 (I0 san 1453-hi0 san 857 ) meM apane nAma para yaha nagara basAyA thaa| 3. kahate haiM, vairasala mahArAnA kumbhAjI kA dauhitra thA / isI se vaha sahAyatA prApta karane ko vahAM gayA / paraMtu mahArAnA rAyamalanI ne jodhAlI se virodha karanA aMgIkAra nahIM kiyaa| 4. rAvajI ke bar3e putra nIMbA kA svargavAsa pahale hI ho cukA thaa| 5. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki rAvajI ko vahAM kA prabaMdha ThIka na ho sakane kI sUcanA pahale-pahala svayaM unakI putra-vadhU (jogA kI strI) ne hI bhijavAI thii| 6. isI se vaha pradeza jo pahale mohilavATI kahalAtA thA, bIdAvATI kahalAne lgaa| 7. cauhAnoM kI eka zAkhA /

Page #157
rAva jodhAjI apane cacere bhAI varajAMga ko unake mukAbale ko bhejA / kucha hI dinoM meM bihAriyoM aura devar3oM' ko rAThor3oM se saMdhi karanI pdd'ii| vi0 saM0 1543 (I0 san 1486 ) meM Amera-nareza caMdrasenajI ne sAMbhara para adhikAra karane ke liye senA bhejI / paraMtu rAva jodhAjI ke samaya para usakI rakSA kA prabaMdha kara dene se vaha saphala na ho sakI / vi0 saM0 1544 (I0 san 1487 ) meM jodhAjI kI AjJA se unake putra dUdA ne jaitAraNa ke sIMdhala meghA para car3hAI kI / yuddha hone para meghA mArA gayA / isI varSa (jodhAjI kA bhAI ) kAMdhala apane bhatIje bIkAjI kI tarafa se eka pradeza ke bAda dUsarA pradeza vijaya karatA huA, hisAra taka jA pahu~cA / usa samaya vahAM para bahalola lodI kA adhikAra thA, aura usakI tarafa se sAraMgakhA~ usa pradeza kI dekha-bhAla karatA thA / kAMdhala kI car3hAI ke kAraNa jaba vahAM para arAjakatA phailane lagI, taba sAraMgakhA~ ne eka roz2a acAnaka hamalA kara use mAra DAlA / isakI khabara milate hI jodhapura se jodhAjI ne aura bIkAnera se bIkAjI ne sAraMgakhA~ para car3hAI kI / yadyapi yuddha ke samaya usakI tarafa se bhI khUba dRr3hatA se mukAbalA kiyA gayA, tathApi aMta meM usake mAre jAne se usakI fauja ko maidAna chor3akara bhAganA pdd'aa| isake bAda lauTate samaya rAva jodhAjI bIkAnera meM Thahare, aura bIkAjI ko bIkAnera kA aura bIdA ko chApara-droNapura kA svataMtra zAsaka banA diyA / sAtha hI bIkAjI ko 1. vi0 saM0 1538 ( I0 san 1481 ) meM rAva jodhAjI kA putra vaNavIra apanI susarAla sirohI gayA thA / paraMtu usI samaya vahAM para zatru ke hamalA kara dene ke kAraNa vaha bhI devar3oM kI tarafa se lar3atA huA yuddha meM mArA gayA / (isakI mRtyu ke samaya kA sUcaka eka lekha khIMvasara ke pUrAsara tAlAba para lagA hai| ) 2. meghA ke pitA narasiMha ne rAva sattAjI ke putra (narabada ke bhAI ) Asakarana ko mArA thA / isI kA badalA lene ke liye yaha car3hAI kI gaI thii| 3. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki lauTate samaya mArga meM eka hakale aura tutale camAra ko apanI tArIpha karate dekha jodhAjI ne use vahIM Asa-pAsa kI kucha bhUmi de dii| isake bAda usI bhUmi para usa camAra ne jodhAvAsa gAMva basAyA, jo aba taka usake vaMzajoM ke adhikAra meM hai| 4. usa samaya jodhAjI ne usa prAMta ke lADanU-nAmaka nagara ko jodhapura-rAjya ke aMtargata kara liyA / 101

Page #158
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa rAva kI padavI dekara jodhapura se unake liye chatra, caMvara Adi rAja-cihnoM ke bhejane kA vAdA kiyaa| isI samaya jaisalamera nareza rAvala devIdAsajI kI AjJA se unakI senA ne ziva para adhikAra kara liyA / isakI sUcanA milate hI jodhAjI ne varajAMga ko usake mukAbale ko mejA / usane vahAM pahu~ca zIghra hI jaisalamera vAloM ko bhagA diyA, aura usake bAda Age bar3ha jaisalamera para AkramaNa karane kA vicAra kiyA / paraMtu isI bIca bhATiyoM ne daMDa ke rUpa meM kucha rupae dekara rAThor3oM se sulaha kara lii| vi0 saM0 1545 kI vaizAkha sudI 5 (I0 san 1488 kI 16 aprela ) ko, 73 varSa kI avasthA meM, jodhapura meM, rAva jodhAjI kA svargavAsa ho gayA / ___rAva jodhAjI bar3e udyogI, sAhasI, vIra, dAnI aura buddhimAn nareza the| apanI 73 varSa kI avasthA meM se 23 varSa taka to yaha pitA kI sevA meM rahe, 15 varSa taka inheM ghora vipattiyoM kA sAmanA karanA par3A aura isake bAda 35 varSa taka yaha apane rAjya kI unnati meM lage rahe / inake samaya se pUrva hI dillI kI bAdazAhata zithila ho calI thii| isI se gujarAta, mAlavA, jaunapura, mulatAna Adi ke sUbedAra svataMtra hokara apane adhikAra-vistAra ke liye eka dUsare se lar3ane lage the| unake isI gaha-kalaha ke kAraNa jodhAjI ko bhI apane rAjya-vistAra kA acchA maukA mila gyaa| usa samaya inake adhikAra meM maMDora, jodhapura, mer3atA, phalodI, paukarana, mahevA, bhAdrAjana, sojata, goDavAr3a kA kucha bhAga, jaitArana, ziva, sivAnA, sAMbhara, ajamera aura __karnala TaoNDa ne likhA hai ki bIkA kA bhAI bIdA bhI kucha AdamiyoM ko sAtha le apane liye koI nayA pradeza prApta karane ko calA | pahale usakA vicAra goDavAr3a-prAMta ko, jo usa samaya mevAr3avAloM ke adhikAra meM thA, hastagata karane kA thA / paraMtu vahAM pahuMcane para usakA itanA Adara satkAra kiyA gayA ki use apanA vaha irAdA chor3a uttara kI tarapha lauTanA pdd'aa| vahAM para usane chApara ke mohiloM ko dhokA dekara mAra DAlA, aura unake kile para adhikAra kara liyaa| isake bAda zIghra hI jodhapura se aura madada pahu~ca gaI / isI sahAyatA ke evaz2a meM bIdA ne lADanU aura usake sAtha ke bAraha gAMva apane pitA ko sauMpa die / ye aba taka jodhapura-rAjya meM sammilita haiM (ainAlsa aiMDa aiMTikiTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna, bhA. 2, pRSTha 1144) / isI bIdA ke nAma para ukta pradeza bIdAvATI kahalAtA hai| 'tavArIkha rAja zrIbIkAnera' meM bIkAjI kA apane pitA ko lADanU meTa karanA likhA hai| (pRSTha 102-103) / 1. kahIM-kahIM vaizAkha ke badale mAgha likhA milatA hai / paraMtu vaha ThIka nahIM hai / 102

Page #159
rAva jodhAjI nAgora prAMta kA bahuta-sA bhAga thA / bIkAnera aura chApara-droNapura inake putroM ke adhikAra meM the / isa prakAra inake rAjya kI pazcimI sImA jaisalamera taka, dakSiNI sImA avalI taka aura uttarI sImA hisAra taka pahu~ca gaI thii| rAvajI ne aneka gAMva dAna kie the| rAva jodhAjI ke 20 putra ye-1 nIMvA, 2 jogA, 3 sAtala, 4 sUjA, 5 zrIkA, 6 vIdA, 7 varasiMha, 8 dUdA, 1 karamasI, 10 vaNavIra, 11 jasavaMta, 12 kUga, 13 cAMdarAva, 14 bhAramala, 15 zivarAja, 16 rAyapAla, 17 sAMvatasI, 18 jagamAla, 16 lakSmaNa aura 20 rUpasiMha / 1. karnala TaoNDa ne inake rAjya kA vistAra 80,000 mIla kI laMbAI-caur3AI taka honA likhA hai| (ainAlsa aiMDa aiMTikviTIja oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA. 2, pRSTha 651) / 2. 1 ka~valiyAM, 2 khagar3I (jetAraNa paragane ke), 3 repaDAvAsa (sojata paragane kA), 4 sAkaDAvAsa (pAlI paragane kA ), 5 mathANiyA 6 bevaTA 7 baDaliyA ( jodhapura paragane ke ), 8 cAMcalavA (zeragar3ha paragane kA ) cAraNoM ko, 6 jATiyAvAsa kalAM (bIlAr3A paragane kA ), 10 dholeriyA ( jAlora paragane kA ), 11 khAgavega 12 bAsaNI 13 moDI bar3I 14 toleyAsara 15 tiMvarI 16 mAMDiyAI khurda 17 bAsaNI sepAM 18 thoba ( jodhapura paragane ke ), 16 kolU-purohitoM kA vAsa (phalodI paragane kA ) purohitoM ko, 20 khoDecAM (bIlAr3A paraganaM kA), 21 lUMDAvAsa 22 bAsaNI narasiMgha (sojata paragane ke ) brAhmaNoM ko aura 23 sATIkA kalAM (nAgora paragane kA) mAtAjI ke maMdira ko die the| 3. inakA janma vi0 saM0 1467 kI prathama sAvana sudi 15 (I. sa. 1440 kI 14 julAI) ko huA thaa| bIkAnera kI khyAtoM meM inakA janma vi0 saM0 1465 (I0 sa0 1438) meM honA likhA milatA hai, parantu yaha jodhapura kI khyAtoM Adi se siddha nahIM hotaa| 4. isake vaMzaja isa samama mAbuvA (mAlave meM ) ke rAjA haiN| 5. isakA janma vi0 saM0 1467 kI Azvina sudi 15 ko huA thaa| (kahIM-kahIM ASADha likhA milatA hai ) isI ke putra ratnasiMha kI kanyA prasiddha mIrAbAI thI, jisakA vivAha mahArAnA sAMgAjI (prathama ) ke putra bhojarAja se huA thaa| 6. lakSmaNa aura rUpasiMha zAyada choTI avasthA meM hI mara gae the / 103

Page #160
pAragar3a kA itihAsa 16. rAva sAtalajI yaha rAva jodhAjI ke tRtIya putra the aura unake bAda vi0 saM0 1545 kI jyeSTha sudI 3 (I0 san 1488 kI 14 maI) ko gaddI para baiThe' / inakA janma vi0 saM0 1492 (I0 san 1435 ) meM huA thaa| inakI strI kuMDala ke svAmI bhATI devIdAsajI kI kanyA thI / isI se vi0 saM0 1514 ( I0 san 1457) ke karIba jaba devIdAsajI jaisalamera ke rAvala ho gae, taba unhoMne kuMDala kA prAMta apane dAmAda sAtalajI ko sauMpa diyA / isakI puSTi vi0 saM0 1515 (I0 san 1458) ke kolU~ (phalodI paragane ) se mile lekha se bhI hotI hai / 1. pava jodhAjI ke jyeSTha putra nIMbA kI mRtyu unake jIte-jI ho gaI thI / dUsarA putra jogA, jisakA kucha hAla pahale likhA jA cukA hai, bar3A AlasI thaa| isI se rAja-tilaka kA samaya A jAne para bhI vaha nahAne-dhAne se kAriga na ho sakA / aMta meM muhUrta ko TalatA dekha saradAroM ne usake choTe bhAI sAtalajI ko gaddI biThA diyA / isaliye jogA ko bAda meM (bolAr3e paragane ke ) khAriyA Adi kucha gAMva jAgIra meM lekara hI saMtoSa karanA pdd'aa| vahIM se mile eka lekha se jogA kA vi0 saM0 1570 (I0 san 1513) meM svargavAsI honA prakaTa hotA hai / kahate haiM, rAva sAtalajI ne apane rAjyAbhiSeka ke samaya (jodhapura paragane kA) lUNa vA-cAraNAM nAmaka gAMva eka cAraNa ko dAna diyA thaa| 2. rAva sAtalajI kI bhaTiyAnI rAnI phUlaku~vara ne (vi0 saM0 1547 I0 san 1460 meM) jodhapura nagara kA phulelAva-tAlAba banavAyA thA / 3. yaha pradeza phalodI ke pAsa hai / paukarana ke paukaranA gaTor3oM aura bhATiyoM ke bIca barAbara lar3AiyaM hotI rahatI thiiN| isI se taMga Akara devIdAsajI ne ukta pradeza sAtalajI ko sauMpa diyaa| 4. vahAM para isa samaya dhAMdhala gaThor3oM kA adhikAra hai| 5. vi0 saM0 1236 (I. san 1176 ) ke kalyANagayajI ke maMdira se mile lekha se usa samaya phalodI-nagara kA nAma ajayapura honA aura vahAM para cauhAna-nareza pRthvIdeva kA rAjya honA prakaTa hotA hai| ( jarnala baMgAla eziyATika sosAiTI, bhA0 12, pR0 63) 6. yaha lekha dhAMdhana ke putra pAbU ke maMdira ke kIrtisabha pA khuTA hai / usa para eka tarapha to vi0 saM0 1515 ko bhAdoM sudI 11 (I. san 1458 kI 20 agasta) ko usa kIrti-staMbha ke sthApana karane Adi kA ullekha hai, aura dUsarI tarapha 'mahArAya jodhAsuta rAya zrI sAtala vijaya rAjye" likhA hai / (jarnala baMgAla eziyATika sosAiTI, bhA0 12,pR0108 107

Page #161
Rao Satal rAva sAtalajI- mAravAr3a 16. rAva sAtalajI vi0 saM0 1546-1546 ( I0 sa0 Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandan Umaras 1486-1462

Page #162

Page #163
rAva sAtalajI rAva sAtalajI ne putra na hone ke kAraNa apane bhatIje ( sUjAjI ke putra ) narI ko goda lene ke vicAra se apane pAsa rakha liyA thA / kahate haiM, paukarana ke pAsa kA sAtalamera zahara rAva sAtalajI ne hI apane nAma para basAyA thA / vi0 saM0 1547 ( I0 san 1490 ) meM ajamera ke hAkima mallUkhA~ ( malika yUsufa ) ne rAva sAtalajI ke bhAI varasiMha ko ajamera bulavA kara dhoke se pakar3a liyAM / isakI sUcanA milate hI jodhapura se rAva sAtalajI ne aura bIkAnera se rAva bIkAjI aura dUdAjI ne ajamera para car3hAI kI / isa para mallUkhA~ ne usa samaya to varasiMha ko chor3a diyA, parantu zIghra hI taiyArI kara isakA badalA lene ke liye isakI likhAvaTa se jJAna hotA hai ki satalajI usa samaya bhI svataMtra rUpa se vahA~ kA zAsana karate the / 1. karnala TaoNDa ne narA ko sUjA kA pautra ( aura vIramadeva kA putra ) likhA hai / (ainAlsa aiMDa aiMTikviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA0 2, pR0 652 ) parantu yaha ThIka nahIM hai / 2. vi0 saM0 1532 ( I0 san 1475 ) kA eka lekha phalodI ke kile ke tIsare daravAz2e para khudA hai ( jarnala baMgAla eziyATika sosAiTI, bhA0 12, pR0 64 ) / isase jJAta hotA hai ki ( narasiMha ) narA ne isI varSa usa kile kA jIrNoddhAra karavA kara yaha dvAra banavAyA thA | isa lekha meM nr| ke pitA kA nAma rAya sUrajamala likhA hai / isase prakaTa hotA hai ki rAva sAtalajI ne use usa samaya taka bhI goda nahIM liyA thA / 3. yaha nagara isa samaya bilakula ujar3I huI dazA meM hai / kisI-kisI khyAta meM isa nagara kA narA dvArA sAtalajI kI yAdagAra meM basAyA jAnA bhI likhA milatA hai / 4. kisI-kisI khyAta meM isakA nAma siriyAkhA~ likhA hai / 5. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki usa varSa mAravAr3a meM akAla hone ke kAraNa varasiMha ne mer3ate se jAkara sAMbhara ko lUTa liyA / isa para jaba vahA~ ke cauhAna zAsaka ne mallUkhoM ke pAsa zikAyata likha bhejI, taba usane varasiMha ko ajamera bulavA kara qaida kara liyA / isase yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki usa samaya ajamera para musalamAnoM kA adhikAra thA, aura sA~bhara ke cauhAna ajameravAloM ke adhIna the | 6. misTara ela0 pI0 TaisITorI ne eka purAnA gIta uddhRta kiyA hai| usase prakaTa hotA hai ki rAva sAvalIne, jaisalamera rAvala devIdAsajI aura pUMgala ke rAva zekhA Adi ka sAtha mila kara, rAva bIkAjI ke viruddha car3hAI kI thii| parantu usameM yaha saphala na ho sake (jarnala baMgAla eziyATika sosAiTI, bhA0 13, pR0 235-236 ) / parantu itihAsa se isakI puSTi nahIM hotI / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 105 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #164
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa mer3ate para car3hAI kara dI / yaha dekha varasiMha jodhapura calA AyA / mallUkhA~ mI mer3ate ko lUTa jodhapura kI tarafa calA / jaise hI usake isa irAde kI khabara rAva sAtalajI ke pAsa pahu~cI, vaise hI yaha bhI apane bhAI sUjAjI ko sAtha le usake mukAbale ko cale / mallUkhA~ mArga meM pIpAr3a ko lUTatA huoM kosAnA ke pAsa pahu~cA / vahIM para usakA aura rAva sAtalajI kA mukAbalA ho gayA / usa samaya taka rAvajI kA bhAI dUdo bhI apane yoddhAoM ko lekara vahA~ A gayA thaa| isake bAda rAThor3a-saradAroM ne salAha kareM yavana-senA para naiza AkramaNa kiyA / isase ghabarAkara vaha maidAna se bhAga calI, aura isI acAnaka vipatti meM par3a svayaM mallUkhA~ ko mI ajamera kI tarapha bhAganA par3A / yadyapi isa yuddha meM vijaya rAva sAtalajI ke hI hAtha rahI', tathApi 1. varasiMha ke marane para usakA putra sIhA mer3ate kA svAmI huA / parantu usakI zithilatA se lAbha uThA kara ajamera ke sUbedAra ne mer3ate para adhikAra kara lene kA irAdA kiyA / yaha dekha vi0 saM0 1552 (I0 san 1465 ) meM usa (sIhA ) ke cacA dUdA ne vahA~ kA zAsana apane hAtha meM le liyA / mer3ate para dUdA kA kabjA ho jAne se sIhA royA~ calA gayA / parantu phira usane vahA~ se ajamera kI tarapha jAkara vi0 saM0 1554 (I0 san 1467) meM bhinAya para adhikAra kara liyA, aura 25 varSa taka vaha vahA~ kA zAsana karatA rahA / isI sIhA ke cauthe vaMzaja kezavadAsajI ko bAdazAha jahA~gIra ne vi0 saM0 1664 (I0 san 1607) meM jhAbuaA jAgIra meM diyA thaa| 2. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki mallUkhA~ jisa samaya pIpAr3a pahu~cA, usa samaya vahA~ kI kaI suhAgana striyA~ gaurI kI pUjA karane ko nagara ke bAhara AI huI thiiN| isaliye musalamAnoM ne unheM pakar3a liyaa| parantu rAva sAtalajI ne kosAne ke pAsa rAta ko hamalA kara unheM chur3avA liyaa| 3. isa yuddha meM dUdA ne bar3I vIratA se zatru kA mukAbalA kiyA thA / 4. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki AkramaNa karane ke pahale rAva jodhAjI kA cacerA bhAI varajA~ga svayaM bhesa badalakara zatru-sainya kA bheda jAna AyA thaa| 5. aisA prasiddha hai ki jodhapura meM caitra-badI 8 ko jo 'ghur3ale' kA melA hotA hai, vaha isa yuddha meM mAre gae eka yavana-senApati (ghale) kI yAdagAra meM pracalita kiyA gayA thaa| usa dina aurateM kumhAra ke yahA~ se eka cAroM tarafa chedavAlI maTakI lAkara aura usameM dIpaka jalAkara gIta gAtI haiM / caitra-sudI 3 ko vaha maTakI tor3a yA pAnI meM DubA dI jAtI hai / maTakI ke chedoM se zAyada ghaDUle ke zarIra meM lage ghAvoM kA bodha karavAyA jAtA hai aura dIpaka se usakI jIvAtmA kA / 106

Page #165
rAva sUjAjI atyadhika ghAyala ho jAne ke kAraNa usI rAta ko inakA svargavAsa ho gayAM / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1548 kI caitra sudI 3 (I0 san 1491 kI 13 mArca) kI hai / 17. rAva sUjAjI __ yaha rAva sAtalajI ke choTe bhAI the aura unake bAda vi0 saM0 1548 kI vaizAkha sudI 3 (I0 san 1491 kI 12 aprela ) ko, 52 varSa kI avasthA meM, unake uttarAdhikArI hue| inakA janma vi0 saM0 1416 kI bhAdoM badI 8 (I0 san 1436 kI 2 agasta ) ko huA thaa| vi0 saM0 1521 ( I0 san 1464) meM rAva jodhAjI ne sojata kA prabandha inheM sauMpa diyA thaa| isase vi0 saM0 1545 (I0 san 1488 ) meM jaba vahA~ para musalamAnoM ne AkramaNa kiyA, taba inhoMne bar3I vIratA se unakA sAmanA kara usa pradeza kI rakSA kI / rAva sAtalajI ne inake putra narA ko goda lene ke irAde se apane pAsa rakha liyA thA / parantu una ( sAtalajI) kI mRtyu ke bAda yaha to unake uttarAdhikArI ke rUpa meM jodhapura kI gaddI para baiThe, aura narA ko, samajhAkara, phalodI kA prAnta jAgIra meM de diyaa| isake bAda vi0 saM0 1555 ( I0 san 1498 ) meM jaba bAhar3amera ke rAThor3oM kI sahAyatA se paukaranA rAThor3oM ne narA ko mAra DAlA, taba rAva sUjAjI ne car3hAI kara bAhar3amera, koTar3A Adi ko lUTa liyaa| 1. karnala TaoNDa ne sAtalajI kA sahariyA (sarAI ) jAti ke khA~ ko mArakara maranA, isa ghaTanA kA vi0 saM0 1572 (I. san 1516 ) meM rAva sUjAjI ke samaya honA aura isa yuddha meM una (sUjAjI) kA mArA jAnA likhA hai (ainAlsa aiMDa aiMTikiTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna, bhA0 2, pR0 150 aura 652 ), parantu yaha ThIka nahIM hai| 2. jodhapura-rAjya kI tarapha se pahale caitra sudI 3 ko gaurI aura Izvara donoM kI mUrtiyoM kA pUjana kiyA jAtA thaa| parantu sAtalajI ke usa dina svargavAsa karane ke bAda se kevala gaurI kI mUrti kA hI pUjana hotA hai| 3. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki tuvara ajamAla ke pautra ( raNasI ke putra ) rAmadeva ne tuvarAvATI ( jayapura-rAjya ) kI tarapha se grAkara paukarana para adhikAra kara liyA thaa| kucha varSa bAda jaba usane apanI bhatIjI ( yA kanyA ) kA vivAha rAvala mallinAthajI ke pautra (jagamAla ke putra) hammIra se kiyA, taba paukarana use dahez2a meM de diyA, aura svayaM vahA~ se 5 mIla uttara ruNece meM jA bsaa| vahIM para usakI aura usake pUrvajoM kI 107

Page #166
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki rAThor3a bhIma ke putra varajA~ga kI sAz2iza se bIkAnera ke rAva bIkAjI ne jodhapura para car3hAI kI thii| parantu anta meM, logoM ke samajhAne se, donoM bhAiyoM meM mela ho gayA aura bIkAjI binA lar3e-bhir3e hI vApasa lauTa ge| isake bAda rAva sUjAjI kI AjJA se inake putra zekhA ne rAyapura ke sIMdhale khaMgAra para car3hAI kii| yadyapi zurU meM usane bhI bar3I vIratA se zekhA kA sAmanA kiyA, tathApi 18 veM dina, rasada Adi ke samApta ho jAne se, use hAra mAnanI par3I, aura usane isa car3hAI kA kharca dekara rAvajI kI adhInatA svIkAra kara lI / isa samAdhiyAM banI haiN| unameM se eka para kurAna kI Ayata khudI hai| isameM Izvara kI sarva-zaktimattA kA varNana hai / bhAdoM sudI 11 ko vahA~ para bar3A melA lagatA hai, aura dUra-dUra se loga yAtrArtha Ate haiN| yaha rAmadeva rAmasApIra ke nAma se prasiddha hai, aura usake vaMzaja marane para jalAe jAne ke bajAya gAr3e jAte haiM / Upara jisa hammIra kA ullekha kiyA gayA hai, usake vaMzaja, paukarana ke zAsaka hone ke kAraNa, paukaranA rAThor3a khaae| vi0 saM0 1551 (I0 san 1494 ) meM narA ne acAnaka jAkara paukarana para adhikAra kara liyA thA / isI se vi0 saM0 1555 ( I0 san 1468) meM, bAhar3amera ke rAThor3oM kI sahAyatA se, paukaranA rAThor3a khIMvA aura usakA putra lUMkA paukarana ke mavezI pakar3a kara le ge| isakI sUcanA milate hI narA ne unakA pIchA kiyA, parantu mArga meM sAmanA hone para narA mArA gyaa| isake bAda rAva sUjAjI ne narA ke putra govindadAsa ko paukarana aura hammIra ko phalodI jAgIra meM dI / isake bAda inhoMne ( rAvajI ne ) khIMvA aura lUMkA ko bhI kucha gAMva jAgIra meM dekara zAnta kara diyA / vi0 saM0 1573 ( I0 san 1516 ) kA eka lekha phalodI ke kile ke bAhara ke dvAra para khudA hai / usase vahA~ para, usa samaya, hammIra kA adhikAra honA pAyA jAtA hai / ( jarnala baMgAla eziyATika sosAiTI, bhA0 12, pR0 65) 1. khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki rAva jodhAjI ne jisa samaya apane putra bIkAjI ko rAva kI padavI dekara bIkAnera kA svataMtra zAsaka banAyA thA, usa samaya unake liye jodhapura se chatra, cavara Adi rAjya-cihna bhejane kI pratijJA kI thii| isI ke anusAra rAva bIkAjI ne rAva sUjAjI ke samaya una vastuoM ke le Ane ko apanA AdamI bhejaa| parantu sUjAjI ke dene se inakAra karane para unhoMne jodhapura para car3hAI karadI / isI bIca logoM ne bIca-bacAva kara donoM mAiyoM meM mela karavA diyA / 2. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki rAyapura ke sIMdhaloM ne rAva sattAjI ke putra narabada kI mAna-hAni kI thI / isakA badalA lenA bhI isa car3hAI kA eka kAraNa thA / / (1) hammIra kI rAnI ne phalodI kA rAnIsara tAlAva banavAyA thA / 108

Page #167
RAO SUJA. rAva mUjAjI - mAravAr3a 17. rAva sUjAjI vi0 saM0 1546-1572 ( I0 sa0 1462-1515 ) Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanchandar Umara: Surat

Page #168

Page #169
rAva sujAjI yuddha meM cANoda ke sIMdhaloM ne bhI rAyapura vAloM kA sAtha diyA thaa| isI kA badalA lene ke liye vi0 saM0 1560 (I0 san 1503 ) meM unapara senA bhejI gii| pA~ca dina taka to cANodavAloM ne bhI usakA sAmanA kiyA, parantu chaThe dina unakA saradAra sUjA svayaM Akara rAvajI kI senA meM upasthita ho gayA, aura unake sAtha hI jodhapura calA aayaa| yaha dekha rAva sUjAjI ne cANoda kI jAgIra use hI lauTA dii| rAva sUjAjI ke bar3e rAjakumAra kA nAma bAghAjI thA / inakA janma vi0 saM0 1514 kI vaizAkhe badI 30 (I0 san 1457 kI 23 aprela ) ko huA thaa| vi0 saM0 1567 (I0 san 1510) meM jisa samaya mahArAnA sAMgAjI ne sojata para adhikAra karane ke liye senA bhejI, usa samaya rAvajI kI AjJA se bAghAjI ne use mArga se hI mAra bhagAyA / vi0 saM0 1571 kI bhAdoM sudI 14 (I0 san 1514 kI 3 sitambara ) ko, yuvarAja avasthA meM hI, bAghAjI kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| isase rAva sUjAjI ke svAsthya ko bar3A dhakkA lagA, aura vi0 saM0 1572 kI kArtika badI 1 (I0 san 1515 kI 2 akTobara ) ko 76 varSa kI avasthA meM, yaha bhI svarga ko sidhAra geN| rAva sUjAjI kA adhikAra jodhapura, phalodI, paukarana, sojata aura jaitArana ke paraganoM para thaa| 1. kahIM-kahIM pauSa bhI likhA hai| 2. karnala TaoNDa ne inakA I0 san 1461 se 1516 taka 27 varSa rAjya karake pIpAr3a ke yuddha meM mArA jAnA likhA hai ( ainAlsa aiMDa aiMTikviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna, bhAga 2, pR0 652 ) / parantu yaha ThIka nahIM hai| inake samaya kA vi0 saM0 1552 ( I0 san 1465 ) kA eka zilA-lekha Asopa se aura vi0 saM0 1568 (caitrAdi saMvat 1566) kI jyeSTha sudI 2, somavAra (I. san 1512 kI 17 maI ) kA dUsarA sAthINa (bIlAr3A paragane ) se milA hai / 3. kahate haiM ki rAva sUjAjI ne 1 DolI-kAMkANI 2 moDI-manANA ( jodhapura paragane ke), 3 bAvar3I-khurda aura 4 bAvar3I-kalAM ( phalodI paragane ke ) purohitoM ko dAna die the| 106

Page #170
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa inake 10 putra the' / 1 bAghA, 2 zekhA, 3 narA, 4 devIdAsa, 5 UdA, 6 prayAgadAsa, 7 sA~gA, 8 nApA, 6 pRthvIrAja aura 10 tiloksii| 1. karnala-TaoNDa ne inake pA~ca putroM ke nAma isa prakAra likhe haiM1. bAghA, 2 UdA, 3 sAgA, 4 prayAga aura 5 vIramadeva (ainAlsa aiMDa aiMTikviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna, bhA. 2, pR0 652 ) / 2. inake 7 putra the / 1 vIrama, 2 gAMgAjI, 3 pratApa, 4 bhIma, 5 khetasI, 6 sIMgaNa aura 7 jaitsii| khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki jisa samaya ku~vara bAghAjI sakhta bImAra hue, aura unake bacane kI AzA na rahI, usa samaya unhoMne apane pitA rAva sUjAjI se apane sthAna para apane putra vIrama ko rAjya kA uttarAdhikArI banAne kI prArthanA kI thI, aura sUjAjI ne bAghAjI ke choTe bhrAtA zekhA kI sammati se ise svIkAra kara liyA thaa| isI ke anusAra samaya Ane para saba saradAra vIrama kA rAjyAbhiSeka karane ko kile para ikaTe hue | muhUrta meM dera hone se jaba unake sAtha ke lar3akoM ko, jo utsava dekhane ko kile para Ae the, bhUkha lagI, taba saradAroM ne vIrama kI mAtA se unake liye bhojana kA prabandha karavA dene kI prArthanA kI / parantu usane ise svIkAra karane se inakAra kara diyaa| isake bAda jaise hI isakI sUcanA gA~gAjI kI mAtA ko milI, vaise hI usane tAz2A bhojana banavAkara una bAlakoM aura saradAroM ke liye bhijavA diyaa| isa para saradAroM ne muhUrta ke ThIka na hone kA bahAnA kara vIrama kA rAjyAbhiSeka roka diyA, aura zIghra hI gA~gAjI ko mevAr3a se bulavA kara jodhapura kI gaddI para biThA diyaa| isake bAda vIrama ko sojata kA paraganA jAgIra meM milaa| usI dina se mAravAr3a meM yaha kahAvata calI hai-"rir3amalAM thApiyA tike raajaa|" arthAt rir3amalajI ke vaMzaja saradAroM ne jise gaddI para biThA diyA, vahI rAjA ho gyaa| 3. isane rAva sUjAjI ke rAjya-samaya sIMghaloM se jaitAraNa chIna liyA thaa| 4. kahIM-kahIM isake evaz2a meM gopInAtha aura jogIdAsa nAma milate haiM / 110

Page #171
rAva gA~gAjI 18. rAva gA~gAjI yaha rAva sUjAjI ke pautra aura rAjakumAra bAghAjI ke dvitIya putra the| inakA janma vi0 saM0 1540 kI vaizAkha sudI 11 (I0 san 1483 kI 18 apraila) ko huA thA, aura rAva sUjAjI ke bAda vi0 saM0 1572 kI ma~gasira vadI 3 (I0 san 1515 kI 25 akTobara ) ko yaha jodhapura kI gaddI para baiThe' / vi0 saM0 1574 (I0 san 1517 ) meM mahArANA sA~gAjI kI prArthanA para yaha apamI senA lekara unakI sahAyatA ko gae, aura inhoMne gujarAta ke zAsaka mujaphpharazAha dvitIya ke pratinidhiko bhagAkara rAva rAyamalajI ko IDara kI gaddI dilAne meM unakI sahAyatA kii| isake bAda vi0 saM0 1577 (I0 san 1520) meM 1. kahIM-kahIM isa ghaTanA kA samaya ma~gasira sudI 12 (18 navambara) likhA milatA hai| khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki una dinoM mahArANA sA~gAjI aura gujarAta ke sulatAna ke bIca, IDara ke liye, magar3A cala rahA thA / isIse rAva sUjAjI ne inheM (gA~gAjI ko) apanI senA sAtha dekara rANAjI kI sahAyatA meM mevAr3a bheja diyA thaa| saradAroM ke bulAne para vahIM se Akara yaha jodhapura kI gaddI para baitthe| 2. kahIM-kahIM isa ghaTanA kA samaya vi0 saM0 1573 (I0 sa0 1516) bhI likhA milatA hai / usa samaya IDara para (rAva sIhAjI ke putra ) sonagajI ke vaMzajoM kA adhikAra thaa| jisa samaya IDara-nareza sUrajamalajI kA dehAnta huA, usa samaya unake putra rAyamalajI gaddI para baiThe / parantu unakI avasthA choTI hone ke kAraNa unake cacA bhImajI ne zIghra hI unheM haTA kara vahA~ para apanA adhikAra kara liyA / yaha dekha rAyamalajI mahArANA sA~gAjI ke pAsa cale gae / unhoMne bhI apanI kanyA kA vivAha unake sAtha karanA nizcita kara unheM apane pAsa rakha liyA / vi0 saM0 1571 (I0 sa0 1514) meM jaba rAva bhImajI mara gae aura unake putra bhAramalajI gaddI para baiThe, taba rAva rAyamalajI ne mahArANA sA~gAjI aura jodhapura vAloM kI sahAyatA se IDara para phira adhikAra kara liyA / parantu agale varSa gujarAta ke sulatAna mujaphpharazAha dvitIyane rAyamalajI ko haTAkara bhAramala ko vahA~ kA adhikAra dilavA diyA / isIse sA~gAjI ne rAyamalajI ko phira se IDara kA rAjya dilavAne ke liye DUMgarasiMha ko bheja kara rAva gA~gAjI ko bhI apanI sahAyatA meM bulavAyA thA / vi0 saMvat 1574 (I0 san 1517) meM dillI ke bAdazAha ibrAhIma lodI ne mevAr3a para car3hAI kI thI, aura usameM use hAra kara bhAganA par3A thA / sambhava hai, vi0 saM0 1574 (I. san 1517) kI uparyukta ghaTanA kA isI avasara se sambandha ho|

Page #172
miAravAr3a kA itihAsa jisa samaya mahArANA ne nijAmulamulka (mubArijula mulka) ko bhagAkara IDara kA adhikAra phira se rAva rAyamalajI ko dilavAyA, usa samaya bhI rAva gAMgAjI ne 7,000 savAroM ke sAtha pahu~ca unakA sAtha diyo / vi0 saM0 1582 ( I0 san 1525) meM jaba sikaMdarakhA~ jAlora kI gaddI para baiThA, taba gajanIkhA~ ne rAva gA~gAjI kI sahAyatA prAptakara jAlora para caDhAI kii| parantu sikaMdarakhA~ ne fauja-kharca ke rupaye dekara jodhapura kI phauja ko vApasa lauTA diyA / ___ vi0 saM0 1583-84 (I0 san 1527) meM jisa samaya mahArAnA sA~gAjI aura bAbara ke bIca yuddha huA, usa samaya bhI inhoMne 4,000 sainikoM se mahArAnA kI sahAyatA kI thI'; parantu aneka kAraNoM se isa yuddha meM saphalatA na ho skii| vi0 saM0 1585 (I0 san 1526) meM (rAvajI ke cacA ) zekhAne nAgora ke zAsaka khA~jAdA daulatakhA~ kI sahAyatA se jodhapura para car3hAI kI / jaise hI isakI 1. kisI-kisI sthAna para isa ghaTanA kA samaya vi0 saM0 1576 (I0 sa0 1516) bhI likhA milatA hai| 2. mahArAnA sAMgA, pR0 76 / 3. tArIkha pAlanapura, bhA0 1, pR0 56 / 4. kahIM-kahIM 3,000 sainika likhe haiN| 5. isa yuddha meM (rAva jodhAjI kA pautra aura rAva dUdA kA putra) rAva vIrama mI mar3ate se 4,000 sainika lekara sA~gAjI kI sahAyatA ko gayA thaa| isI meM rAva vIrama ke bhAI rAyamala aura ratnasiMha bar3I vIratA se lar3a kara mAre ge| khyAtoM meM ina donoM bhAiyoM (rAyamala aura ratnasiMha) kA rAva gA~gAjI kI senA ke sAtha mevAr3a jAnA likhA hai| karnala TaoNDa ne rAyamala ko mAravAr3a kA rAjakumAra (gA~gAjI kA pautra) likhA hai (ainAlsa aiMDa ainTikviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA0 1, pR0 357 aura bhA0 2, pR0653)| isI prakAra zrIyuta haravilAsa sAraDAne bhI rAyamala ko eka sthAna para jodhapura kA senApati aura dUsare sthAna para rAjya kA uttarAdhikArI likhA hai (mahArAnA sAMgA, pR0 144 aura 148) / parantu yaha ThIka nahIM hai / sambhavataH dUsare sthAna para jisa rAyamala kA ullekha hai, vaha rAva gA~gAjI kA pautra aura mAladevajI kA putra rAyamala ho / parantu jaba svayaM mAladevajI kA janma vi0 saM0 1568 (I. san 1511) me huA thA, taba vi0 saM0 1583-84 (I0 san 1527) ke yuddha meM unake putrakA sammukha raNa meM lar3a kara mArA jAnA asambhava hI hai| rAva vIrama ne vi0 saM0 1574 (I0 san 1517) kI IDara kI car3hAI ke samaya mI mahArANA sA~gAjI kI sahAyatA kI thii| 6. rAjakumAra bAghAjI ke icchAnusAra unake choTe bhAI zekhA ne apanA haqa chor3a apane bhatIje (bAghAjI ke jyeSTha putra ) vIrama ko rAjya kA uttarAdhikArI banAne kI anumati dI thii| 112

Page #173
RAO GANGA rAva gAMgAjI-mAravADa 18. rAva gAMgAjI vi0 saM0 1572-1586 ( I0 sa0 1515-1532 )

Page #174

Page #175
rAva gA~gAjI sUcanA gA~gAjI ko milI, vaise hI inhoMne sevakI (gA~va) taka Age bar3ha usakA sAmanA kiyA' / yuddha hone para zekhA mArA gayA, aura daulatakhA~ bhAgakara nAgora calA gayA / isa yuddha meM bIkAnera nareza rAva jaitasIjI ne bhI, jo apanI kuladevI ke darzanArtha nAgAne kI tarafa gae hue the, rAva gA~gAjI kA pakSa liyA thA / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1586 ( I0 san 1529 ) kI hai / parantu saradAroMne cupacApa gAMgAjI ko gaddI para biThA diyA / isIse zekhA rAva gA~gAjI se nArAz2a thA / dUsarA vIrama ke pakSavAloM ko jaba jaba maukA milatA thA, taba-taba ve use rAva gA~gAjI ke viruddha bhar3akAte rahate the| kisI-kisI khyAta meM sirohI ke rAva akhairAjajI kI zikAyata para zekhA kI jAgIra pIpAr3a ke eka gAMva ke z2abta kie jAneke kAraNa aura kisI meM UhaDa haradAsa dvArA ukasAe jAne ke kAraNa isa yuddha kA honA likhA hai / 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki yuddha ke Arambha meM jaba saradAroM ne rAva gAMgAjI ko tAmajAma meM U~ghate hue dekhA, taba unhoMne inase saceta ho jAne kI prArthanA kI / isa para rAvajIne unheM AzvAsana dekara kahA ki hamane isa gRha kalaha meM Apa logoM kI sahAnubhUti kisake pakSa meM hai, yaha jAnane ke liye hI aisA abhinaya kiyA thA / kintu aba hameM Apa logoM.. para vizvAsa ho gayA hai / itanA kahakara ye zIghra hI ghor3e para savAra ho lie aura zatru ke sAmane pahu~ca usase yuddha karane lage / kucha hI dera meM inake tIrase z2akhmI hokara daulataqhA~ kA eka hAthI bhar3aka gayA, aura usakI senAko kucalatA huA mer3ate kI tarapha bhAga calA / usake vahAM pahu~cane para ( dUdA ke putra ) rAva vIrama ne use pakar3avA kara apane yahAM rakha liyA / rAva gA~gAjI ne mer3ate ke rAva vIrama ko bhI isa yuddha meM sAtha dene ke liye bulavAyA thA / parantu usane isa gRha kalaha meM bhAga lene se inakAra kara diyA / isase rAva gA~gAjI usase aprasanna ho ge| isake bAda jaba inheM raNakSetra se bhAge hue daulatakhA~ ke hAthI ke mer3ate pahu~cane kA samAcAra milA, taba inhoMne ( gAMgAjIne ) usa hAthI ko le Ane ke liye apane AdamI vahAM bheje / parantu vIramane usake dene se inakAra kara diyA / isase inakI aprasannatA aura bhI bar3ha gaI / isake kucha dina bAda, jisa samaya rAva gA~gAjI aura rAjakumAra mAladevajI zikAra karate hue mer3ate kI tarapha jA nikale, aura vIramane inheM apane yahAM calakara bhojana karane ke liye kahA, usa samaya bhI ku~vara mAladevajI ne usa hAthI ke liye binA bhojana karanA svIkAra na kiyA / antameM jaba rAva gAMgAjI aura rAjakumAra mAladevajI jodhapura lauTa Ae, taba vIrama ne isa jhagar3e ko zAnta karane ke liye vaha hAthI jodhapura bheja diyA / parantu abhAgyavaza vaha mArga meM hI mara gayA / isase yadyapi rAvajI to santuSTa ho gae, tathApi ku~vara mAladevajI ko isameM rAva vIrama ke SaDyantra kA sandeha ho jAne se vaha usase aura bhI adhika nArAz2a ho gae / 2. marate samaya zekhAne rAva gA~gAjI se kahA thA ki sUrAcanda ke cauhAnoMne mere eka AdamI ko, udhara se jAte samaya pakar3akara devI kI bali car3hA diyA thA / isaliye ho sake, to unase isakA badalA le lenA / isIke anusAra kucha dina bAda, inhoMne apane AdamiyoM 113

Page #176
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki rAva gA~gAjI ke aura unake bar3e bhAI vIramake bIca bahudhA jhagar3A calatA rahatA thaa| isIse rAvajI ne usakI (sojata kI ) jAgIra ke kaI gA~va chIna lie, aura dholerAva Adi meM apanI caukiyA~ biThA diiN| ___ vi0 saM0 1587 ( I0 san 1531 ) meM holI ke avasara para, jisa samaya dholerAva kI caukI ke saradAra apanI-apanI jAgIra ke gA~voM meM gae hue the, usa samaya vIrama ke pakSavAloM ne AkramaNa kara usa caukI ko lUTa liyA / isakI sUcanA milane para vi0 saM0 1588 (I0 san 1531 ) meM svayaM rAva gA~gAjI ne sojata para car3hAI kI / yuddha hone para vIrama kA pradhAna karmacArI mUtA rAyamala mArA gayA, aura sojata para rAvajI kA adhikAra ho gayA / isake bAda inhoMne vIrama ko nirvAha ke liye bAlA nAmaka gA~va jAgIra meM dekara use vahA~ rahane ke liye bheja diyaa| isa ghaTanA ke bAda rAjya meM pUrNa zAnti ho gii| ko samajhAkara devI ke mandira kI tarafa bhejA / yaha dekha vahAM ke cauhAnoMne apane kAryakartAoM ko unake rahane Adi kA prabandha kara dene kI AjJA dI / parantu rAvajI ke bheje hue puruSoMne cauhAnoM ke bheje hue una (caudaha ) AdamiyoM ko mArakara zekhAke sAthake vairakA badalA le liyA / kisI-kisI khyAta meM zekhAkA yuddha meM hArakara mevAr3a jAnA aura vahAM para mahArANA kI tarapha se kisI yuddha meM lar3akara vIragati prApta karanA bhI likhA milatA hai / parantu nahIM kaha sakate, yaha kahAM taka ThIka hai| isa yuddha meM UhaDa haradAsa bhI mArA gayA / yaha rAjakumAra mAladevajI se nArAz2a hokara pahale vIrama ke pAsa sojata pahu~cA, aura use rAva gA~gAjI ke viruddha bhar3akAne lagA / bAdameM isIne zekhAke pAsa jAkara use rAvajI se yuddha karane ke liye taiyAra kiyA / 1. rAva gA~gAjI ne qhayAla kiyA ki jaitA kI bagar3I kI jAgIra sojata meM hone se kahIM yaha bhI vIramadeva se na mila jAya; isIliye use bagar3I chor3akara pIpAr3a meM A jAne kI salAha dI / isapara usake pradhAna reDA ne rAvajI kA saMdeha miTAne ke liye vIramadeva ke pradhAna mUtA rAyamala ko dhokA dekara mArane kA udyoga kiyA / parantu isameM use saphalatA nahIM huI, ulaTA rAyamala ke hAtha se vaha qhuda mArA gyaa| isake bAda rAva gAMgAjI ne jaitAjI ke mAraphata kU~pAjI ko bhI jo vIramajI kI tarafa the apane pAsa bulavA liyA / isase vIramadeva kA bala bahuta ghaTa gayA / 2. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki vIrama kI sahAyatA ke liye mevAr3a se mahArANA ratnasiMhajI (dvitIya) ne bhI senA bhejI thI / parantu rAva gA~gAjI ne use sAraNa (gA~va) ke yuddha meM harA diyaa| isake bAda rAvajIne mevAr3avAloM se goDavAr3a kA bahuta-sA pradeza bhI chIna liyA / 114

Page #177
rAva gA~gAjI vi0 saM0 1588 kI jyeSTha suMdI 5 ( I0 san 1531 kI 21 maI ) ko jisa samaya rAva gA~gAjI mahala kI eka khir3akI ke pAsa baiTha zItala vAyu kA sevana kara rahe the, usa samaya kucha to aphIma ke sevana ke prabhAva se aura kucha garamI kI mausama meM zItala vAyu ke lagane se unheM jhapakI A gaI, aura usI meM ve khir3akI se nIce gira par3e' / isase usI samaya inakA dehAnta ho gyaa| jodhapura zahara kA 'gA~gelAva' tAlAba aura 'gA~gA kI bAvar3I'' inhoMne hI banavAI thii| inakI rAnI padmAvatI sirohI ke rAva jagamAla kI kanyA thii| usI ke kahane se rAva gA~gAjI ne ( vi0 saM0 1572 I0 san 1515 meM ) vivAha ke samaya apane vasura se zyAmajI kI mUrti mA~ga lI thii| yahI mUrti jodhapura meM, gA~gAjI dvArA lAI jAne ke kAraNa, ga~gazyAma ke nAma se prasiddha huii| rAva gA~gAjI bar3e vIra aura dAnI the| kahate haiM, inhoMne kaI gA~va dAna kie the / inake 6 putra the-1 mAladeva, 2 vairasala, 3 mAnasiMha, 4 kizanasiMha, 5 sAdUla aura 6 kAnha / 1. khyAtoM meM inakA mAladevajI ke dhakke sa giranA bhI likhA milatA hai| 2. rAva gA~gAjI kI rAnI nAnakadevI ne jodhapura meM acalezvara mahAdeva kA mandira banavAyA thaa| yaha bAvar3I isI ke pAsa hai| 3. sirohI ke itihAsa (pR0 205) meM likhA hai ki isI padmAvatI ne jodhapura kA padamalasara tAlAva banavAyA thaa| parantu vAstava meM yaha tAlAva mevAr3a ke seTha padmacanda ke rupaye se banA thaa| jise rAva jodhAjI ne mevAr3a kI car3hAI ke samaya pakar3A thaa| sambhava hai, isa rAnIne isake ghATa Adi banavAe hoN| parantu kisI-kisI khyAta meM isakA mahArANA sA~gAjI (prathama) kI kanyA padmAvatI-dvArA banavAyA jAnA bhI likhA milatA hai / sambhava hai, usane bhI isameM kucha sudhAra kiyA ho| 4. kahate haiM ki isa mUrti ke sAtha hI isake pujArI bhI Ae the| ye sevaga ke nAma se prasiddha haiN| pahale pahala isa mUrti kI sthApanA jodhapura ke kile meM kI gaI thii| parantu mahArAjA jasavantasiMhajI ( prathama ) kI mRtyu ke bAda jodhapura para auraMgajeba kA adhikAra ho jAne se, ukta sevagoMne ise apane ghara meM chipA rakkhA thA / parantu mahArAjA ajita siMhajI ne, jodhapura kA zAsana hAtha meM lete hI sevagoM ke gharoM ke pAsa hI eka sAtha 5 mandira banavA kara bIca ke mukhya mandira meM isa mUrti ko sthApanA kI / isake bAda mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ne vahIM para kI zAhI z2amAne kI banI masajida ko giravAkara usI ke sthAna para ( vi0 saM0 1818I sa0 1760 meM ) eka vizAla mandira banavAyA aura usI meM isa mUrti ko sthApita kiyaa| 5. 1 cAravAsa 2 tAlakA 3 dhUDAsaNI (sojata paragane ke), 4 khArAberA ( jo pahale jodhAjI ne diyA thA), 5 ghevar3A 6 surANI aAdhI, 7 ghaTiyAlA (jodhapura paragane ke) purohitoM ko, 115

Page #178
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 16. rAva mAladevajI yaha mAravAr3a-nareza rAva gA~gAjI ke jyeSTha putra the, aura unake bAda vi0 saM0 1588 kI ASADha vadI 5 ( I0 san 1531 kI 5 jUna ) ko sojata meM gaddI para baitthe| inakA janma vi0 saM0 1568 kI pauSa vadI 1 (I0 san 1511 kI 5 disambara , ko huA thA / jisa samaya yaha gaddI para baiThe, usa samaya inakA adhikAra kevala sojata aura jodhapura ke paraganoM para hI thaa| parantu usI varSa inhoMne bhAdrAjana ke sIMdhaloM para senA bhejii| isa para mer3ate ke svAmI vIramadeva ne bhI apanI senA ke sAtha Akara isameM yoga diyaa| kaI dinoM ke yuddha ke bAda bhAdrAjana kA svAmI vIrA mArA gayA aura vahAM para mAladevajI kA adhikAra ho gayA / isake bAda isI senA ne rAyapura ke sIMdhaloM para car3hAI kI aura vahAM ke zAsaka ko mArakara ukta pradeza para bhI adhikAra kara liyaa| vi0 saM0 1586 ( I0 sa0 1532 ) meM jisa samaya gujarAta ke sulatAna bahAdurazAha ne mevAr3a para car3hAI kI, usa samaya mAladevajI ne bhI apanI rAThor3a-vAhinI ko usake mukAbale meM bheja kara rAnA vikramAditya kI acchI sahAyatA kI : ----- 8 caMgAvaDA ( jodhapura paragane kA ) cAraNoM ko aura 6 kAkelAva vyAsoM kA ( jodhapura paragane kA ), 10 anantavAsaNI ( sojata paragane kA ) brAhmaNoM ko| isI prakAra inake anya gA~voM ke dAna kA ullekha bhI milatA hai / parantu isa viSaya meM nizcayapUrvaka kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / 1. usa samaya jaitAraNa, paukaraNa, phalodI, bAhar3amera, koTar3A, kher3a, mahevA, sivAnA aura mer3atA Adi ke svAmI, samaya upasthita hone para kevala sainya Adi se jodhapura-nareza kI sahAyatA kara diyA karate the / parantu anya saba prakAra se ve apane-apane adhikRta pradezoM ke svataMtra zAsaka the| isake alAvA bhAdrAjana Adi ke sIMdhala to pahale se hI mevAr3avAloM se sambandha rakhane lage the| parantu ina dinoM mer3atAvAloM kA sambandha bhI unase bar3ha gayA thaa| ajamera, jAlora aura nAgora para musalamAnoM kA adhikAra thaa| 2. kahIM-kahIM para isa sahAyatA kA cittaur3a ke 'dUsare zAke' ke samaya arthAt vi0 saM0 1561 (I0 sa0 1534 ) meM diyA jAnA likhA hai /

Page #179
mArayA ":: 1:- / .: mojata meM gaddI para 1 ko isa mA..- .:.- -: " lama samaya inakA adhikAra kaca! ..aura jodhapura meM ... : ya nta usI varSa inhoMne bhAdrAjana ke sIdhaloM kA manA mNjii| 5sAra I.le ke dhAmI vIranaMdava ne bhI apanI senA ke sAtha Akara isana yoga : . dinoM ke yuddha ke bAda bhAjana kA svAmI vIra: mAraH gayA aura vahAM para mAlaTa kA AdhikAra ho gayA / isake bAda isI senA ne gAyapura ke sIMcaloM para DAI kI aura vahAM ke zo ko mArakara ukta pradeza para bhI adhikAra kara liyaa| sa. 1589 ( i0 ma. 1532 ) meM ti namaHgugata ke sulatAna bahAdaraza bhavAinalA kI, usa samaya mAkana na bhI Apasa rAThor3a-vAhinI ko usake mukAbale meM hAra rAnA vikramAditya sahAyatA kii| ". ca hA { jodhapura paragana ka: , cAgoM ko aura 6 kA, yAsoM ka ( jodhapura paragane kA ), / ananta vAmaNI ( mojata paragane kA ) brAhmaNa ko| kAra inake anya gA~voM ke dAna kA gallekha bhI milatA hai / parantu isa bi nizcayapUrvaka duka' kahA jA maktaH / 1. uma mamaya jaitAraNA, cokaraNa, phalodA. bAda , DA, kheDa, mahevA, sivAnA aura mer3hatA Adi ke svAsa, samaya upasthita hoTala mainya Adi se jodhapura nareza kI sahAyatA kara diyA kAna the / parantu anna kAra se ba apane-apane adhikRta pradezoM ke svataMtra zAsaka / mA alAvA bhAdrAjana yAda kamajana to pahale ..lo meM sambandha rakhane lage the| parantu ina damaTatAvAloM kA samba unase bar3ha gayA ... , jAlora aura nAgora para musalamAno vAdakAra thaa| 2. arthAt vi0 saM0 1561 karapara ima sahAyatA kA cittaur3a ke 'dusare za .. : diyA jAnA ligvA hai|

Page #180
16. rAva mAladevajI vi0 saM0 1586-1616 ( I0 sa01532-1562)

Page #181

Page #182
rAva mAladevajI isake bAda jaba nAgora ke zAsaka daulatakhA~ ne mer3ate para adhikAra karane ke irAde se vIramadeva para car3hAI kI, taba rAva mAladevajI ne senA-sahita hIrAvAr3I meM pahu~ca, vahA~ para apanA zivira kAyama kiyA aura vahAM se Age bar3ha nAgora para 1. jisa samaya rAvajI ke vijayI sainikoM ne nAgora vijaya kara idhara-udhara ke gA~voM ko lUTanA prArambha kiyA, usa samaya hIrAbAr3I meM senApati jaitA kA mukAma hone se vahA~ para kisI ne bhI gar3abar3a nahIM kii| isase prasanna hokara vahA~ ke mukhya puruSoM ne apanI kRtajJatA ke pradarzanasvarUpa ukta senApati ko 15,000 rupayoM kI eka thailI bheTa kii| isI dravya se rajalAnI gA~va ke samIpa kI bAvalI banavAI gaI thii| yaha bAvalI isa samaya bhUtoM kI bAvalI ke nAma se prasiddha hai| isameM isakI samApti ke samaya kA vi0 saM0 1567 ( I0 sa0 1540 ) kA eka lekha lagA hai| isa lekha ke pUrva bhAga meM 17 zloka haiN| inameM devatAoM Adi kI stuti hai / parantu dUsare bhAga meM " iti zrI vikramAyIta sAke 1440 saMvat 1567 vaSe kAtI vadi 15 dine raubAre rAja zrI mAladevarAHrAThaDa rA vArA vAvaDI rA kamaThaNa UdharatA rAjI zrI riNamala rAThavar3a gette (gotre) tat putra rAjI akhaigaja, akhairAja sUtana rAja zrI paMcAyaNa paMcAyaNa sUnana rAjazrI jetAjI vAvaDa rA kamaTa ( ThA) UdhaMtA--" likhakara Age jaitA ke kuTumbiyoM ke nAma diye haiM / isake bAda kI paMktiyoM se patA calatA hai ki isa bAvalI ke kArya kA prArambha vi0 saM0 1564 kI maMgasira vadI 5 ravivAra ko huA thaa| sAtha hI yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki isake banAne meM 151 kArIgaroM ke sAtha-sAtha 171 puruSa aura 221 striyA~ maz2adUrI kA kAma karatI thIM / isI lekha meM Age ukta bAvalI ke banavAne meM jo sAmAna lagA hai, usakI sUcI dI hai| use bhI hama yahA~ para uddhRta kara denA ucita samajhate haiM-- 15 mana sUta, 520 mana lohA ( pAuoM--Clamps aura goliyoM ke liye / ye goliyA~ khodanevAloM ke hathaur3oM ke mu~ha para lagAI jAtI thIM / Aja bhI yahA~ para yaha rivAja pracalita hai / isase hathaur3A qharAba nahIM hotaa|) sAtha hI isa lohe ko ADAvalA (arvalI ) pahAr3a se ukta sthAna taka lAne ke liye 321 gAr3iyoM kI z2arUrata huI thI; aura 25 mana ghI ( sAmAna lAnevAlI ukta gAr3iyoM ke pahiyoM meM dene ke liye ) tathA 121 mana sana (rasse vagairaha ke liye) kAma meM lAyA gayA thaa| inake alAvA 221 mana posta, 721 mana namaka, 1121 mana ghI, 2555 mana gehU~, 11,121 mana dUsarA nAja aura 5 mana afIma kArIgaroM aura majadUroM ke khAne meM kharca huI thii| isa lekha meM zaka samvat 1440 azuddha hai / vAstava meM za0 saM0 1462 honA cAhie / isI prakAra kArtika vadi amAvAsyA ko ravivAra na hokara zukravAra thaa| hA~, kArtika sudi 15 ko ravivAra avazya thaa| lekha meM 15 kA aMka bhI pUrNimA kA hI dyotaka hai| Age isI lekha meM vi0 saM0 1564 kI maMgasira vadI 5 ko ravivAra likhA hai| parantu vAstava meM usa roz2a maMgalavAra AtA hai| ( lekha kI chApa isa samaya pAsa na hone se isa viSaya meM kucha nahIM likha sakate / ) 117

Page #183
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa adhikAra kara liyA / yaha sUcanA pA daulatakhA~ lauTakara inake muqAbale ko AyA / parantu aMta meM use hArakara ajamera kI tarafa bhAganA par3A / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1561 ( I0 san 1534 ) ke pUrva kI haiM / isa prakAra nAgora para qabz2A ho jAne ke bAda zatru ke AkramaNa se usakI rakSA karane ke liye usake irda-girda ke pradezoM meM thAne biThalA die gae / yadyapi isake kucha dina bAda daulatakhA~ ne eka bAra nAgora vijaya kA mArga sAfa karane ke liye bhAva~DA gAMva ke thAne para hamalA bhI kiyA, tathApi hara samaya sAvadhAna rahanevAlI rAThor3a-senA ke sammukha use saphalatA nahIM milI / vi0 saM0 1561 ( I0 sa0 1535 ) meM vIramadeva ne gujarAta ke bAdazAha bahAdurazAha kI tarafa ke hAkima zamazerulamulka ko harAkara ajamera para adhikAra kara liyaa| jaba isa bAta kI sUcanA mAladevajI ko milI, taba inhoMne vIramadeva se kahalAyA ki tuma isa nagara ko hameM sauMpa do / varanA yadi gujarAta ke bAdazAha kI senA ne isa para dubArA car3hAI kI, to tumhAre liye isakI rakSA karanA kaThina ho jAyagA | parantu usane isa bAta ko na mAnA / isase rAvajI prasanna ho gae aura inhoMne apane senApati jaitA aura kU~poM kI adhyakSatA meM mer3ate para senA bheja dI / isa lekha meM isa bAvar3I ke banavAne meM 1,21,121 phadie kharca honA likhA hai aura itihAsa meM 15,000 rupayoM kA ullekha hai / isase anumAna hotA hai ki usa samaya 1 rupaye ke qarIba 8 phadiye Ate the / isa hisAba se eka phadiyA do Ane ke qarIba mAnA jA sakatA hai / parantu Ajakala sAdhAraNataH phadie ko eka Ane ke barAbara mAnate haiM / 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki nI ticatura mAladevajI ne svayaM hI daulatakhA~ ko usake hAthI kI yAda dilAkara vIramadeva ko daNDa dene ke liye ukasAyA thA / ( jaba rAva gA~gAjI ke samaya unake aura daulatakhA~ ke bIca yuddha huA thA, tatra daulatakhA~ kI senA kA mukhya hAthI bhAgakara mer3ate calA gayA thA aura vIramadeva ne use pakar3a liyA thA ) parantu jaba daulatakhA~ mer3ate para adhikAra karane kI ceSTA karane lagA, taba vIrama ne mAladevajI se sahAyatA kI prArthanA kI aura isI se inhoMne maukA dekha nAgora para adhikAra kara liyA / 2. isa yuddha meM rAThor3a akhairAja kA pautra ( paMcAyaNa kA putra ) acala siMha mArA gayA / yaha bar3A vIra thA aura nAgora - vijaya ke samaya isane vahA~ ke kile ke daravAz2e utaravAkara jodhapura bheja die the / 3. isakA janma vi0 saM0 1534 kI ma~gasira sudi 14 ko huA thA / 4. mu~haNota naiNasI ne vIramadeva kA paramAroM se ajamera lenA likhA hai / vaha ThIka nahIM pratIta hotA / 5. isakA janma vi0 saM0 1556 kI ma~gasira sudI 12 ko huA thA / 118

Page #184
rAva mAladevajI yaha dekha vIramadeva bhI yuddha ke liye taiyAra ho gayA / parantu anta meM logoM ke samajhAne se vaha mer3atA chor3akara ajamera calA gayA aura mer3ate para mAladevajI kA adhikAra ho gayA / uparyukta ghaTanA ke avasara para rAvajI ne rAThor3a varasiMha ke pautra sahasA ko rIyA~ kI jAgIra dI thI / isase vIrama usase asaMtuSTa thA / eka roja jisa samaya vIrama vIMTalI (ajamera) ke kile para khar3A thA, usa samaya usakI dRSTi dUra se rIyA~ kI pahAr3I para jA par3I aura sAtha hI pahale kI ghaTanA ke yAda A jAne se usake hRdaya meM pratIkAra kI Aga dhadhaka uThI / isIse usane logoM ke samajhAne para kucha bhI dhyAna na dekara rIyA~ para car3hAI kara dI / parantu jaise hI yaha samAcAra nAgora meM mAladevajI ko milA, vaise hI inhoMne apanI senA ko sahasA kI sahAyatA ke liye bheja diyA / yadyapi vIrama ne rIyA~ ke pAsa pahu~ca bar3I vIratA se yuddha kiyA, tathApi mAladevajI kI vizAla senA ke A jAne se vaha saphala na ho sakA / sahasA sammukha raNa meM mArA gayA aura vIrama lauTa kara ajamera calA gayA / I isa ghaTanA ke bAda mAladevajI ne apane senApati jaitA aura kU~pA ko senA lekara ajamera para car3ha jAne aura vIrama ko haTA kara vahA~ para adhikAra kara lene kI AjJA dI / yadyapi ina donoM ke vahA~ pahu~cane para vIrama ne bhI bar3I vIratA se inakA sAmanA kiyA, tathApi anta meM use ajamera chor3anA par3A aura vahA~ para rAva mAladevajI kA adhikAra ho gayA / ye sArI ghaTanAe~ bhI vi0 saM0 1561 ( I0 sa0 1535 ) meM hI huI thIM / isa prakAra ajamera ke bhI hAtha se nikala jAne para vIrama DIDavAne kI tarafa calA gayA / parantu rAvajI kI senA ne phira bhI usakA pIchA kiyA / isase donoM ke bIca phira eka bAra ghora yuddha huA aMta meM DIDavAne para bhI rAva mAladevajI kA adhikAra ho gayA / isake bAda vIrama phataipura-bhUMjhayU~ kI tarapha ravAnA huA / parantu mArga meM jisa samaya vaha narANA nAmaka gA~va meM pahu~cA, usa samaya vahA~ ke sekhAvata (kachavAhA ) rAyamala ne vIrama kA bahuta kucha Adara-satkAra kara use apane pAsa rakha liyA / qarIba eka varSa taka vIrama vahIM rahA / isake bAda usane boyala aura varaNahar3A nAma ke gA~voM para adhikAra kara vahA~ para apanA nivAsa kAyama kiyA / 1. vi0 saM0 1575 ( I0 sa0 1518) kA, isake pitA tejasI kI mRtyu eka lekha rIyA~ kI gar3hIvAlI pahAr3I ke uttara meM milA hai / 116 Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat samaya kA www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #185
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1513 (I0 sa0 1536 ) meM mAladevajI kA vivAha jaisalamera ke rAvala kI kanyA se huA / yadyapi isa avasara para rAvala lUNakaraNajI ne inako mArane 1. isa rAnI kA nAma umAde thaa| yaha jaisalamera ke rAvala lUNakaraNajI kI kanyA thI / vivAha kI rAtri ko hI ghaTanAvaza yaha rAnI rAvajI se rUTha gaI aura inake bahuta kucha anunaya vinaya karane para bhI isane jIte jI apanA mAna nahIM chodd'aa| vi0 saM0 1566 (I0 san 1536) meM ajamera ke Dere para eka bAra rAvajI kI AjJA se bAraTha IzvaradAsa ke atyadhika anunaya vinaya karane para umAde kA mAna kucha narama ho gayA thaa| parantu usI avasara para rAvajI ko bIkAnera kI car3hAI kA prabandha karane ke liye jodhapura AnA par3A / ataH vaha bAta vahIM ruka gaI / isake bAda vi0 saM0 1566 (I0 sa0 1542) meM jaba rAvajI ko apane viruddha zerazAha kI car3hAI kI sUcanA milI, taba inhoMne IzvaradAsa ko likhA ki tuma umAde ko to hifAz2ata ke sAtha ajamera se jodhapura le Ayo aura vahA~ ke kile meM zIghra hI yuddha-sAmagrI ekatrita kI jAne kA prabaMdha karavA do / yaha samAcAra suna umAde ne IzvaradAsa se kahA ki zatru kA Agamana jAna lene ke bAda merA kilA choDa kara calA jAnA bilakala granacita hogaa| isase mere donoM kaloM arthAt naihara aura susarAla para kalaMka lagegA / ataH Apa rAvajI ko likha deM ki vaha yahA~ kA saba prabaMdha mujhI para chor3a deN| vaha yaha bhI vizvAsa rakkheM ki zatru kA AkramaNa hone para maiM rAnA sA~gA kI rAnI hADI karmAvatI ke samAna agni meM praveza na kara zatru ko mAra bhagAU~gI aura yadi isameM saphala na huI to vIra kSatriyANI kI taraha sammukha raNa meM pravRtta hokara prANa tyAga karU~gI / jaba rAvajI ko patra dvArA isa bAta kI sUcanA milI, taba inhoMne IzvaradAsa ko likhA ki tuma hamArI tarafa se rAnI ko kaha do ki ajamera meM to hama svayaM zerazAha se lar3eMge / isaliye vahA~ kA prabaMdha to hamAre hI hAtha meM rahanA ucita hogA / hA~, jodhapura ke kile kA prabaMdha hama tumheM sauMpate haiM / ataH tuma zIghra hI yahA~ calI Ao / rAnI ne bhI apane pati kI isa AjJA ko mAna liyA aura vaha ajamera kA kilA rAvajI ke senApatiyoM ko sauMpa jodhapura kI tarapha ravAnA ho gii| parantu jaise hI yaha samAcAra rAvajI kI anya rAniyoM ko milA, vaise hI ve sautiyA DAha se ghabarA gaI / ataH unhoMne usake jodhapura Agamana meM bAdhA DAlane ke liye bAraTha AsA ko ravAnA kiyA / yaha AsA bAraTha IzvaradAsa kA cacA thA / rAniyoM ne ise bahuta kucha lAlaca dekara isa kArya ke liye taiyAra kiyA thaa| isake bAda jisa samaya umAde kI savArI jodhapura se 15 kosa pUrva ke kosAnA gAMva meM pahu~cI, usa samaya AsA bhI usakI pInasa ke pAsa jA pahu~cA / saMyogavaza IzvaradAsa usa samaya kahIM idharaudhara gayA huA thaa| isase maukA pAkara AsA ne yaha dohA z2ora se par3hA "mA~na rakhe to pIva taja, pIva rakhe taja mA~na / doya gayaMdana baMdha hI, ekaNa khaMbhe ThA~Na / " 120

Page #186
rAva mAladevajI kA irAdA kara liyA thA, tathApi kisI taraha yaha bAta lUNakaraNajI kI rAnI ko mAlUma ho gaI / ataH usane apane purohita rAghavadeve ke dvArA isakI sUcanA rAva mAladevajI ke pAsa bhijavA dI / isase yaha sAvadhAna ho gae aura vahAMvAloM ko ina para ghAta karane kA maukA hI na milA / pahale likhe anusAra jisa samaya mAladevajI ne nAgora para car3hAI kI thI, usa samaya sivAnA aura mallAnI ke saradAroM ko bhI sahAyatArtha bulavAyA thaa| paraMtu una logoM ne isa para kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA / isIse vi0 saM0 1515 ( I0 san 1538 ) meM inhoMne sivAnA gAMva para adhikAra karane ke liye eka senA bheja dI / yaha suna rAnI ne kosAne meM hI DerA DAlane kI AjJA de dI aura Age jAne se sApha inakAra kara diyA / yadyapi IzvaradAsa ne Akara phira bhI aneka taraha se samajhAyA aura zerazAha kI senA kA bhaya bhI dikhalAyA, paraMtu mAnavatI aura vIrapatnI umAde ne eka bAta kI bhI paravA na kI / isake bAda usane rAvajI ko kahalavA diyA ki mujhe yahIM rahane kI prAjJA dI jAya / sAtha hI yadi kucha menA bhI de dI jAya, to maiM yahIM se jodhapura ke kile kI rakSA kA prabaMdha kara sakatI hU~ / isa para rAva mAladevajI ne jodhapura ke hAkima ko kucha fauja dekara vahAM kA prabaMdha karane ke liye bheja diyA / aMta meM jaba zerazAha vijayI huA, taba yuddha se lauTe hue bahuta-se rAThor3a kosAne meM Akara jamA ho gae / kucha dina bAda jaba khavAsakhA~ ne jodhapura para bhI adhikAra kara liyA, taba vaha kosAne kI tarapha calA / paraMtu rAnI umAde ke saradAroM ke jamaghaTa ko dekha usakI yuddha karane kI himmata na huI / aMta meM vi0 saM0 1600 (I0 sa0 1543 ) meM vaha apanI senA ke par3Ava ke sthAna para khavAsapurAnAmaka gAMva basAkara vApasa lauTa gayA / yaha gAMva kosAne se do-tIna kosa ke phAsale para aba taka AbAda hai / isa gAMva ko basAne ke pUrva usane rAnI umAde se bhI isa viSaya meM sammati le lI thii| vi0 saM0 1604 ( I0 sa0 1547 ) meM yaha rAnI apane bar3e putra rAma ( yaha mAladevajI kI kachavAhA-vaMza kI rAnI ke garbha se janmA thA / paraMtu umAde ise apanA dattaka putra samajhatI thI) ke sAtha gUMdoja calI gaI aura vahAM se usI ke sAtha kelavA jAkara vahIM rahane lagI / paraMtu vi0 saM0 1616 (I0 sa0 1562) meM jaba ise mAladevajI ke svargavAsa kI sUcanA milI, taba isane vahIM para satI hokara pati kA anugamana kiyaa| 1. kisI-kisI khyAta meM isa bAta kA pahale pahala umAde ko mAlUma honA aura usakA rAghava deva ke dvArA rAva mAladevajI ke pAsa sUcanA bhijavAnA likhA hai| kisI-kisI khyAta meM isa rAnI kA kosAne se rAmasara jAkara kucha dina vahAM rahanA bhI likhA milatA hai / jaisalamera kI tavArIkha meM umAde kA jaisalamera se hI rAma ke sAtha mevAr3a jAnA likhA hai / 2. rAva mAladevajI jaba vivAha kara sakuzala mAravAr3a ko lauTe, taba apane sAtha isa rAghavadeva ko bhI le Ae the / isakA putra caMDU jyotiSazAstra kA acchA jJAtA thaa| usakA calAyA huA cAMdrapakSIya caMDU-paMcAMga aba taka mAravAr3a se prakAzita hotA hai aura logoM meM Adara kI dRSTi se dekhA jAtA hai / 121

Page #187
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vahAM kA rAnA DUMgarasI' bhI bar3A vIra thA / ataH isa senA ko vizeSa saphalatA nahIM milI / yaha dekha rAvajI ne svayaM hI usa ( sivAnA ) para car3hAI kI aura vahAM ke kile ko gherakara usakA sArA bAharI saMbaMdha kATa diyA / isase jaba kile kA bhItarI sAmAna samApta ho gayA, tatra Dhu~garasI ko kilA chor3akara nikala jAnA par3A aura usa para mAladevajI kA aghikAra ho gayA / isI vijaya kA sUcaka eka lekhe ukta kile meM vidyamAna hai / vi0 saM0 1565 ( I0 san 1538 ) meM jAlora ke zAsaka bihArI paThAna sikaMdaraqhA~ ne, jise ballocoM ne harAkara bhagA diyA thA, rAva mAladevajI se sahAyatA kI prArthanA kI / isa para inhoMne use apane pAsa bulAkara dunAr3A nAmaka gAMva jAgIra meM de diyA / paraMtu kucha samaya bAda hI sikaMdarakhA~ ko mAladevajI kI tarafa se saMdeha ho gayA, ataH usane yahAM se bhAgakara idhara-udhara upadrava macAne kA prabaMdha kiyA / isakI sUcanA pAte hI rAva mAladevajI ne apanI senA usake pIche bheja dI / sikaMdaraqhA~ ke sahAyaka lodI paThAna to gujarAta kI tarapha bhAga gae, paraMtu sikaMdaraqhA~ pakar3A jAkara kaida kara liyA gayA aura isI qaida meM usakI mRtyu huI / vi0 saM0 1516 ( I0 san 1539 ) meM jisa samaya mAladevajI bIkAnera para car3hAI karane kA prabaMdha kara rahe the, usI samaya baMgAla meM bAdazAha humAyU~ aura zerakhA~ 1. yaha jaitamAla rAThor3a thA / 2. svati zre (zrI) gaNeza prA ( pra ) sAdAtu (t) samatu ( saMvat ) 1564 varSe AsA (ghA) Dhavadi 8 dine budhavA ( sa ) re maha (hA ) rAja ( jA ) dhirAja maha (hA ) rAya (ja) zrImAlade (va) vijai ( jaya ) rAje (jye) gaDhasi (-) (vANa) liye ( yo ) gaDhari ( rI ) ku ( kUM ) ci maM ( mAM ) galiye deve bhAdAutu ( bhadAvata ) re hAthi (tha) di ( dI ) nI gar3ha thaM (staM ) bherAja paMcA (co) lI acala gadAdhare ( ga ) tu rAvale vahIdAra litra (khi) taM sUtradhAra karamacaMda paraliya sUtradhAra kesava | yadyapi isa lekha meM saMvat 1564 likhA hai, tathApi isako mAravAr3a kA usa samaya kA pracalita zrAvaNAdi saMvat mAna lene ke caitrAdi saMvat 1565 AtA hai| sAtha hI lekha meM yadyapi aSTamI tithi hI par3hI jAtI hai, tathApi budhavAra saptamI ko AtA hai / 3. tArIkhe pAlanapura, jilda 1, pR0 62-63 / 122

Page #188
rAva mAladevajI ke bIca jhagar3A uTha khar3A huA / isa mAke se lAbha uThAne ke liye inhoMne bhI bIkAnera kI car3hAI kA dhyAna chor3a pUrva kI tarafa ke deza vijaya karane kA vicAra kiyA / isI ke anusAra yaha apanI senA ko sajAkara hiMdauna se Age bar3ha gae aura bayAne taka ke pradezoM para apanA adhikAra kara liyA / pahale likhA jA cukA hai ki vIrama ne boyala aura vaNahar3e meM apanA nivAsa kAyama kiyA thaa| paraMtu kucha samaya bAda jaba vahAM para usakA prabhAva bar3hane lagA, taba mAladevajI ne usakA adhikRta pradeza chIna lene ke liye apanI senA bheja dI / yaha dekha vIrama vi0 saM0 1567 (I0 sa0 1540 ) meM mAMDU ke bAdazAha sulatAna kAdira ke pAsa calA gayA aura usakI salAha se Age dillI ke bAdazAha zerazAha ke pAsa jAne ko ravAnA huA / mArga meM raNathaMbhora ke hAkima se usakI mitratA ho gaI / isase usI ke sAtha vaha dillI jA pahu~cA / vahIM para vi0 saM0 1518 ( I0 sa0 1541 ) meM isakI mitratA bIkAnera ke svargavAsI rAva jaitasIjI ke choTe putra bhIma se huI / ataH ye donoM milakara zerazAha ko mAladevajI ke viruddha bhar3akAne lge| rAvajI kI senA ne bhI vIrama ke boyala se bhAga jAne para ToMka aura ToDe kI tarafa ke solaMkiyoM para car3hAI kI aura unase daMDa lekara Age jaunapura ( mevAr3a ) meM apanI caukI kAyama kii| phira vahAM se pUraba kI tarafa jAkara sAMbhara, kAsalI, phatepura, revAsA, choTA udepura (jaipura rAjya meM ), cATasU, lavANa aura malAraNA Adi para adhikAra kara liyA aura aneka sthAnoM para rakSA ke liye kile bhI banavA lie / ina kAryoM se nipaTakara isa senA ne sAMcora ke cauhAnoM ko harAyA aura phira gujarAta kI tarafa rAdhanapura aura khAbar3a taka ke pradezoM para adhikAra kara nAbarA gAMva ko lUTa liyaa| 1. vI. e. smitha ne likhA hai ki I0 sa0 5536 ke jUna meM zerazAha ne humAyU~ ko gaMgA ke kinAre causA meM ( jo zAhAbAda jile meM hai ) harAkara bhagA diyA thA (oNksaforDa hisTrI oNfa iMDiyA, pR0 326) / 2. isa prAcIna chappaya se ina vijayoM kI puSTi hotI hai jodhapure UThiye car3he sanA caturaMgA / samiyANau ghUgharoTa aNI cADhiyau alaMgA / bhAdrAjaNa pAdharau kiyau haya pAya ulaMDe / jAlorI sAcora dharAtraya khAbaDa khaMDe / marudharAdhIza bhrama mAlade vairAI bhAkhara vale / dIdhA prathama bhaDa mArakai kalaha pAMNa nAbara kalai / 123

Page #189
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isI bIca mevAr3a ke saradAroM ne dAsIputra vaNavIra se dUSita hote hue cittaur3a ke rAjavaMza ko bacAne kA irAdA kiyA aura isI ke anusAra mahArAnA vikramAditya ke choTe bhrAtA udayasiMha ko cittaur3a kI rAjagaddI para biThAne kA prabaMdha karane lge| paraMtu yaha kArya kisI bar3e par3osI nareza kI sahAyatA ke vinA asaMbhava thA / ataH unhoMne usa samaya ke pratApI nareza rAva mAladevajI se isa kArya meM sahAyatA prApta karane kA vicAra kiyA, aura isake liye pAlI ke ThAkura sonagarA cauhAna akhairAja ko unase prArthanA karane ko bhejA / rAvajI ne bhI unakI prArthanA svIkAra kara lI aura apane senApati ka~pA aura khIMvakaraNa ko likha diyA ki ve zIghra jAkara mevAr3a kI gaddI prApta karane meM udayasiMhajI kI sahAyatA kareM / aMta meM rAThor3oM aura rAjabhakta sIsodiyoM kI sahAyatA se vaNavIra bhAga gayA, aura mahArAnA udayasiMha mevAr3a kI gaddI ke svAmI hue| isake bAda jaba mahArAnA udayasiMhajI ne rAThor3a saradAroM ko bidA kiyA, taba isa upakAra ke badale mAladevajI kI bheTa ke liye 40,000 phIrojI sikke aura vasaMtarAya nAmaka eka hAthI bhejA / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1517 ( I0 sa0 1540) kI hai| rAva mAladevajI kA eka vivAha khaive ke svAmI jhAlA jaitasiMha kI kanyA se huA thA / isIse eka bAra yaha zikAra karate hue apanI susarAla jA pahu~ce, aura vahAM para inhoMne apanI choTI sAlI ke rUpa aura guNoM ko dekha usase vivAha karane kI icchA prakaTa kii| isa para inake zvasura ne bhI ise aMgIkAra kara liyA aura isa kArya kI taiyArI ke liye do mAsa kI avadhi cAhI / paraMtu jaba mAladevajI lauTakara jodhapura cale Ae, taba usane guDhe meM jAkara cupacApa usa kanyA kA vivAha mevAr3a ke 1. yaha mahArAnA rAyamala ke putra pRthvIrAja kA upastrI-putra thaa| 2. yaha mAravAr3a-nareza kA sAmaMta thaa| 3. usa samaya pUpA aura nIMbAja ThAkura khIMvakaraNa 2,500 savAroM ke sAtha madAriyA ke thAne para the / jisa samaya vaNavIra ne mevAr3a kI gaddI dabAI thI, usa samaya mAladevajI ne apanI senA ko bhejakara goDhavAr3a, badanora, madAriyA, kosIthala Adi mevAr3a ke bahuta-se sthAnoM para adhikAra kara liyA thA, aura unhIM kI rakSA ke liye madAriye meM rAThor3oM kA prabala thAnA rakkhA gayA thaa| 4. mAladevajI ke sAmaMta sonagarA akhairAja aura jaitAjI ne bhI isa kArya meM mevAr3avAloM ko sahAyatA dI thii| 5. mAladevajI ne hI ise khairave kI jAgIra dI thii| 124 - ----- -- - - -- - .

Page #190
rAva mAladevajI mahArANA udayasiMhajI ke sAtha kara diyA / isakI sUcanA pAkara mAladevajI ko bar3A krodha AyA aura inhoMne isakA badalA lene ke liye apanI senA ko khaira aura kuMbhalagar3ha para AkramaNa karane kI AjJA dI / yadyapi kuMbhalagar3ha qhAsa para to inakA adhikAra na ho sakA, tathApi vahAM taka kA goDhavAr3a kA sArA pradeza aura khairavA inake adhikAra meM A gayA / vi0 saM0 1568 ( I0 sa0 1541 ) meM rAva mAladevajI ne 20,000 sainikoM ko sAtha lekara bIkAnera para car3hAI kI / isakI sUcanA pAkara vahAM ke rAva jaitasIjI bhI inake muqAbale ko cale / mArga meM jaba donoM senAe~ eka dUsarI ke qarIba 1 pahu~cIM, taba pahalI ne 'pahI' nAmaka gAMva meM aura dUsarI ne 'sUvA' meM apanA DerA DAla diyA / paraMtu rAtri meM hI kisI Avazyaka kArya ke liye jaitasIjI ko bIkAnera lauTane kI AvazyakatA pratIta huI' / yadyapi vaha apane do-eka vizvasta saradAroM se prAtaH kAla taka lauTa Ane kA vAdA kara cupacApa hI ravAnA hue the, tathApi kisI taraha isa bAta kI khabara unake anya saradAroM taka bhI pahu~ca gii| isa para ve saba kisI bhAvI AzaMkA se ghabarA gae aura unameM se bahuta-se apane sainikoM ke sAtha rAtri meM hI yuddhasthala chor3a idhara-udhara nikala gae / rAva mAladevajI ke guptacaroM ne bhI yathAsamaya isakI sUcanA apane senAnAyakoM ke pAsa pahu~cA dI thI / ataH jaise hI prAtaH kAla ke a~dhere meM jaitasIjI lauTakara apane zivira 'sUvA' meM pahu~ce, vaise hI rAva mAladevajI kI senA ne Age bar3ha unheM ghera liyaa| thor3I dera ke yuddha meM hI rAva jaitasIjI to vIratA se lar3akara mAre gae aura rAva mAladevajI ne bIkAnera kI tarafa prayANa kiyA / isakI sUcanA pAte hI bIkAnera ke qiledAra ne jaitasIjI ke putra kalyANamalajI aura bhImarAja ko maya unake kuTumbavAloM aura 200 sainikoM ke sirase kI tarafa meja diyA / jodhapura kI senA ne bIkAnera pahu~ca vahAM ke kile ko ghera liyA / tIna dina taka to kilevAle qile meM rahakara hI inakA sAmanA karate rahe / paraMtu cauthe dina ve loga bAhara nikala sammukha yuddha meM pravRtta hue / aMta meM una sabake mAre jAne para kilA jodhapuravAloM ke 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki rAva jaitasIjI ne unhIM dinoM paThAnoM se 2,000 ghor3e qharIde the / paraMtu unake rupaye abhI taka bAkI the / ataH jaba paThAnoM ko jaitasIjI ke yuddha meM jAne kA samAcAra milA, taba ve vahAM pahu~ca unase una rupayoM ke bAbata Agraha karane lage / isI jhagar3e ko taya karane ke liye rAva jaitasIjI ko bIkAnera lauTane aura apane karmacAriyoM se unakA hisAba sApha karavA dene kI AvazyakatA A par3I thI / 125

Page #191
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa hAtha A gayA / isake bAda inhoMne Age bar3ha jhaMjhaNU' para bhI adhikAra kara liyaa| isa yuddha meM rAThor3a ka~pA ne khAsa taura para bhAga lekara vIratA dikhalAI thI / isase prasanna hokara rAva mAladevajI ne jhaMjhaNU kI jAgIra ke sAtha hI bIkAnera ke prabaMdha kA adhikAra bhI use hI de diyaa| vi0 saM0 1566 (I0 sa0 1542 ) meM humAyU~ (sindha kI tarafa se ucca hotA huA) rAva mAladevajI se madada prApta karane kI AzA se mAravAr3a kI tarafa calo aura mArga meM tIna dina derAvara ke kile meM rahA~ / ___ vahA~ se vaha phalodI hokara deIjhara nAmaka gA~va meM pahuMcA aura jogItIrtha para mukAma kiyA / isa para rAva mAladevajI ne bhI atithi ke yogya hI khilaata aura mohareM (azaraphiyAM) Adi bhejakara usakA svAgata kiyA, aura hara prakAra se madada dene kA vAdA kara use bIkAnera kA paraganA kharca ke liye sauMpa dene kI pratijJA kii| isI bIca zerakhA~ ne apanA vakIla bheja mAladevajI ko apanI tarafa milAne kI koziza zurU 1. yaha zekhAvATI prAnta meM hai / 2. usa samaya rAva mAladevajI kA pratApa bahuta hI bar3hAcar3hA thA / 'tujuka jahAMgIrI' kI bhUmikA meM likhA hai ki 'rAva mAladeva eka bahuta bar3A prabhAvazAlI rAjA thaa| usakI senA meM 80,000 savAra the / yadyapi rAnA sAMgA, jo ki bAbara se lar3A thA, dhana aura sAja-sAmAna meM mAladeva kI samAnatA karatA thA, tathApi rAjya ke vistAra aura senA kI saMkhyA meM rAva mAladeva usase bar3hakara thA / isake alAvA jaba-jaba mAladeva ke sainikoM kA rAnA sAMgA se mukAbalA huA, taba-taba pratyeka bAra vijaya mAladeva ke hI hAtha rhii|'-(dekho pR07) 'tabakAte akabarI' meM likhA hai ki bAdazAha humAyU~ lAcAra hokara mAladeva kI tarafa, jo usa samaya hiMdusthAna ke bar3e rAjAoM meM thA aura jisakI tAqata aura fauja kI barAbarI dUsarA koI rAjA nahIM kara sakatA thA, ravAnA huaa|-( dekho pR0 205) 3. yaha kilA usa samaya mAravAr3a aura jaisalamera kI sarahada para thA aura isa para mAladevajI kA adhikAra thA / humAyU~ kA grAfatAbacI jauhara apanI 'taz2akare al vAqayAta' nAmaka pustaka meM likhatA hai ki 'derAvara ke kile ko dekhakara zekha alIbega ne bAdazAha se pUchA ki kyA yaha kilA maiM lelU~ ? isa para usane javAba diyA ki isa kile ko lene se to maiM duniyA kA bAdazAha na ho sakU~gA, para rAva mAladeva z2arUra hI nArAz2a ho jAyagA' (a~garez2I anuvAda pR0 53) / 4. yaha gAMva jodhapura se 4 kosa IzAna koNa meM hai| 5. humAyU~ kI bahana gulabadana begama-likhita (humAyU~ nAmA) itihAsa meM isa ghaTanA kA ullekha hai / (nAgarI-pracAriNI sabhA, kAzI dvArA prakAzita hiMdI anuvAda, pR0 102) / 126

Page #192
rAva mAladevajI kI / isase humAyU~ ko saMdeha ho gayA aura vaha phalodI hotA huA umarakoTa kI tarafa calA gyaa| 1. phArasI tavArIkhoM meM likhA hai ki zerazAha ke pralobhanoM se rAva mAladevajI ne humAyU~ ko pakar3akara usake hAtha sauMpa dene kA irAdA kara liyA thA aura isI se jaba humAyU~ umarakoTa kI tarapha bhAgane lagA, taba inhoMne usako pakar3ane ke liye apanI senA usake pIche ravAnA kI / paraMtu isameM use asaphala ho lauTanA pdd'aa| mAravAr3a kI hastalikhita aitihAsika pustakoM meM yaha ghaTanA isa prakAra likhI milatI hai zerazAha se hArakara jaba bAdazAha humAyUM mAladevajI se sahAyatA prApta karane ko jodhapura ke nikaTa Akara ThaharA, taba rAvajI ne usakA bar3A Adara-satkAra kiyA / isake bAda humAyU~ ne jodhapura ke nikaTa rahanA anucita samajha phalodI meM apanA mukAma karane kI icchA prakaTa kI / ise inhoMne bhI saharSa svIkAra kara liyaa| jaba isI ke anusAra vaha deIjhara me phalodI ko ravAnA huA, taba mArga ke grAmoM meM honevAle upadrava ko rokane ke liye inhoMne apane kucha sainika bhI usake pIche bheja die / parantu zAhI lazkara ko isase ulaTA yaha saMdeha ho gayA ki zAyada ye loga mArga meM hamako mArakara zAhI khaz2AnA lUTane ko hI sAtha hue haiM / isake bAda eka durghaTanA aura ho gii| jisa samaya humAyU~ phalodI pahu~cA, usa samaya usake kucha sainikoM ne milakara eka gAya ko mAra DAlA / isase rAvajI kI senA meM ghora asaMtoSa phaila gayA / yaha dekha humAyU~ kA saMdeha aura bhI bar3ha gayA aura vaha phalodI ko chor3a siMdha kI tarapha cala par3A / parantu rAvajI ke sainikoM ne samajhA ki hinduoM ke dharma kA apamAna karane ko hI zAhI sainikoM ne yaha govadha kiyA hai / isase ve laMga uttejita ho gae aura unhoMne jAte hue bAdazAha kA pIchA kiyA / sAtalamera meM pahu~cate-pahu~cate donoM pakSoM ke bIca muThabher3a ho gaI / parantu aMta meM apane puruSoM kI saMkhyAdhikatA ke kAraNa humAyU~ bacakara nikala gayA aura jaisalamera hotA huA umarakoTa jA pahu~cA / hamArI samajha meM mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM kA lekha hI adhika yuktisaMgata pratIta hotA hai, kyoMki yadi vAstava meM rAva mAladevajI zerazAha se milakara bAdazAha humAyU~ ko, jo ki apane bigar3e hue samaya meM jodhapura se 4 kosa ke fAsale para ThaharA huA thA, pakar3anA cAhate, to na to mAladevajI ke 80,000 sainikoM ke vyUhase bacakara usakA nikala bhAganA hI saMbhava hotA, na usake phalodI jAne ke samaya ve itane thor3e sainika hI usake pIche bhejate ki jisase sAtalamera meM itanI AsAnI se vaha bacakara nikala jAtA / 'akabaranAme' ke anusAra usa samaya humAyU~ ke sAtha kevala 20 amIra aura kucha thor3e anucara tathA sainika the / usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki mAladeva ke virodha kA hAla mAlUma hone para humAyU~ ne taraddudI vegakhA~ aura munaamakhA~ ko kucha fauja dekara hukma diyA ki ve loga sAmane jAkara mAladeva kI senA kA mArga rokeM / parantu ye amIra rAstA bhUla kara dUsarI tarapha nikala gae / isase jaise hI bAdazAha phalodI se calakara sAtalamera ke pAsa pahu~cA, vaise hI use mAladeva kI senA dikhAI dI / isa para bAdazAha ne z2anAnI savAriyoM ko paidala karake unake ghor3e apane sainikoM ko savArI ke liye de die aura unake 3 dala banAkara fatehaalIbega ko usake 3-4 bhAiyoM ke 127

Page #193
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa pahale likhA jA cukA hai ki vIramadeva aura mIma nitya hI zerazAha ko mAladevajI ke viruddha bhar3akAte rahate the / parantu isa humAyU~ vAlI ghaTanA se unheM isake liye aura bhI acchA maukA mila gayA / isa prakAra una ke bahuta kucha kahane-sunane aura pralobhana dene se vi0 saM0 1600 (I0 san 1543 ) meM zerazAha ne Agare se mAladevajI para caDhAI karadI / isakI sUcanA pAte hI ye bhI apanI senA taiyAra kara ajamera kI tarafa Age bar3he aura usake Ane kI pratIkSA karane lge| usa samaya rAvajI ke pAsa 80,000' vIra yoddhA the / jaba inake isa prakAra taiyAra hokara sammukha raNAMgaNa meM pravRtta hone kA samAcAra zerazAha ko milA, taba usakA sArA utsAha ThaMDA par3a gayA aura vaha mArga se hI lauTa jAne kA vicAra karane lagA / parantu vIramadeva Adi ne sAtha zatrusenA ke sAmane bhejA / usane bhI tatkAla vahA~ pahu~ca eka taMga jagaha se nikalatI huI mAladevajI kI senA para hamalA kara diyA / isase thor3I hI dera ke yuddha meM rAjapUta sainika parAsta hokara bhAga gae / isake bAda bAdazAha jaisalamera kI tarapha ravAnA huA aura usake vahA~ pahu~cate-pahuMcate rAstA bhUle hue ve amIra bhI lauTakara usase A mile| (dekho bhAga 1, pR0 181) parantu 'tabakAte akabarI' meM mAladevajI kI senA ke mukAbale meM jAnevAle zAhI sainikoM kI saMkhyA kula 22 hI likhI hai / yahA~ para 'tabakAte akabarI' kI eka ghaTanA kA ullekha kara denA aura bhI ucita samajhate haiN| isase rAva mAladevajI ke vIra sainikoM kI vIratA kA kucha anumAna ho jAyagAH 'jisa samaya bAdazAha humAyU~ mAladeva ke ilAke se umarakoTa kI tarapha ravAnA huA, usa samaya rAva ke do hindU jAsUsa zAhI senA meM Ae hue the / parantu jaba ve pakar3e jAkara bAdazAha ke sAmane lAe gae aura bAdazAha ne unase asalI hAla jAnane kI koziza zurU kI, taba una donoM ne apane ko baMdhana se chur3avAkara pAsa meM khar3e hue do manuSyoM ke kaTAra chIna lie aura tatkAla zAhI senA ke 17 puruSoM aura bAdazAha kI savArI ke ghor3e ke sAtha kaI anya ghor3oM ko mArakara ve vIragati ko prApta hue / ' (dekho pR0 206) gulabadana begama ke 'humAyUnAme' se bhI isa bAta kI puSTi hotI hai| (dekho pUrvokta anuvAda, pR0 103) humAyU~ ke umarakoTa pahu~cane para usI kI. madada se soDhA rAjapUtoM ne phira se umarakoTa para adhikAra kara liyA thaa| 1. 'tabakAte akabarI' aura 'tArIkha phariztA' meM rAva mAladevajI kI senA meM 50,000 sainikoM kA honA likhA hai| ( dekho kramazaH pR0 232 aura jilda 1, pR0 227) 128

Page #194
rAva mAladevajI una saradAroM ko bhI, jinake pradezoM para mAladevajI ne jabaradastI adhikAra kara liyA thA, zerazAha se milAyA aura hara taraha se usakA utsAha bar3hAkara use pIche lauTane se roka diyA / isake bAda zerazAha ne eka subhIte ke sthAna para apanI chAvanI DAla dI aura usakI rakSA ke liye reta se bhare boroM ko cAroM tarafa Upara-tale rakhavAkara sudRr3ha koTa-sA taiyAra karavA liyA / karIba eka mAsa taka donoM senAe~ morace bA~dhe eka dUsare ke sAmane par3I rahIM / hA~, samaya-samaya para ina donoM ke bIca aneka choTe-bar3e yuddha bhI hote rahate the, parantu rAva mAladevajI kI vIra rAThor3avAhinI ke sAmane zerazAha kI eka na calI / isase hatAza hokara vaha eka bAra phira lauTa jAne kA vicAra karane lgaa| yaha dekha vIrama ne use bahuta kucha samajhAyA / jaba isa para bhI vaha sammukha yuddha meM lohA lene kI himmata na kara sakA, taba aMta meM vIrama ne use yaha bhaya dikhAyA ki yadi Apa isa prakAra ghabarAkara lauTeMge, to rAvajI kI senA pITha para AkramaNa kara Apake bala ko AsAnI se naSTa kara ddaalegii| parantu jaba itane para bhI zerazAha yuddha ke liye sahamata na huA, taba vIramadeva ne eka kapaTajAla racA / usane mAladevajI ke bar3e-bar3e saradAroM ke nAma kucha jhUThe pharamAna likhavAkara rAvajI kI senA meM bhijavA die aura sAtha hI aisA prabaMdha karavA diyA ki ve saba pharamAna una saradAroM ke pAsa na pahu~ca kara rAvajI ke pAsa pahu~ca gae / isase rAvajI ko apane saradAroM para saMdeha 1. mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki idhara to vIrama ne ina faramAnoM ko DhAloM ke andara kI gaddiyoM meM silavA kara unheM apane guptacaroM dvArA mAladevajI ke saradAroM ke hAtha bikavA dI aura udhara rAvajI ko sUcanA dI ki yadyapi Apane mere sAtha bahuta jyAdatI kI hai, tathApi maiM Apako sUcanA de denA apanA kartavya samajhatA hU~ ki Apake sAre saradAra zerazAha se mila gae haiM | yadi Apako vizvAsa na ho to, unakI naI DhAloM kI gaddiyA~ phar3avAkara svayaM dekha leN| isa para rAvajI ne jaba ve DhAleM ma~gavA kara unakI gaddiyA~ khulavAI, taba unameM se ve jAlI faramAna nikala Ae / mAravAr3a kI tavArIkhoM meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki jisa samaya yaha kapaTa racA gayA thA, usa samaya bAdazAha kA mukAma sumela aura mAladevajI kA girarI meM thA / ___'muntakhibullubAba' meM likhA hai ki ye jAlI patra cAlAkI se rAva ke pAsa pahuMcA die gae the / inameM eka patra goviMda (pA ) ke nAma kA bhI thaa| isa goviMda (pha~pA) ne rAva ke yuddhasthala se haTa jAne para paThAnoM se aisI vIratA se yuddha kiyA ki unake haz2AroM AdamI mAra DAle / sAtha hI usake hamaloM se zerazAha kI fauja ke paira ukhar3a gae aura vaha yuddhasthala se bhAga hI cukI thI ki itane meM naI phauja ke sAtha jalAlakhA~ jalavAnI ekAeka vahA~ A pahu~cA / isase paThAna vijayI ho ge| (dekho jilda 1, pR0 100-101) 126

Page #195
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa ho gayA / yadyapi saradAroM ne hara taraha se apane svAmI kA samAdhAna karane kI ceSTA kI, tathApi unakA saMdeha nivRtta na hosakA aura yaha rAtri meM hI pIche lauTa par3e yaha dekha inake jaitA, ka~pAyAdi kaI saradAroM ne girarI ( jaitAraNa paragane ke gA~va ) se pIche haTane se inakAra kara diyA / unhoMne nivedana kiyA ki isake Age kA pradeza to svayaM Apane hI vijaya kiyA thA, isaliye yadi use chor3a diyA jAya, to hameM koI Apatti nahIM hosakatI / parantu yahA~ se pIche kA deza Apake aura hamAre pUrvajoM kA vijaya kiyA huA hai, isaliye yahA~ se haTanA hameM kisI prakAra bhI aMgIkAra nahIM ho sakatA / isa para bhI mAladevajI kA unake kahane para vizvAsa nahIM huA aura ye jodhapura kI tarafa ravAnA ho gae / yaha dekha jaitA, ka~pA Adi kucha saradAra 12,000 savAroM ke sAtha palaTa par3e aura rAtri ke aMdhakAra meM hI zerazAha kI senA para hamalA kara dene ko ravAnA hue / parantu bhAgya kI kuTilatA se ye loga aMdhakAra meM mArga bhUla gae, ataH prAtaHkAla ke samaya inameM se Adhe ke qarIba yoddhA sumela ke pAsa zerazAha ke muqAbale para pahu~ce / yadyapi aise samaya 6,000 rAjapUta sainikoM' kA 80,000 paThAna sainikoM se bhir3a jAnA bilakula hI anucita thA, tathApi vIra rAThor3oM ne isakI kucha bhI paravA nahIM kI aura apanI maryAdA kI rakSA ke liye zatrusenA meM ghusakara vaha talavAra bajAI ki eka bAra to paThAnoM ke paira hI ukhar3a gae / zerazAha bhI apanI isa parAjaya se dukhita ho bhAgane ko taiyAra ho gayA / parantu itane hI meM usakA eka saradAra jalAlaqhA~ jalavAnI eka bar3I aura tAjAdama phauja lekara vahA~ A pahu~cA | rAThor3a saradAra to pahale se hI saMkhyA meM alpa the aura aba taka ke yuddha meM unakI saMkhyA aura bhI alpatara ho cukI thI / isase pAsA palaTa gayA / sAre-ke-sAre rAThor3a yoddhA apane deza aura mAna kI rakSA ke liye sammukha raNa 1 kahIM-kahIM patroM ke sAtha hI sAmAna kharIdane ke bahAne rAvajI kI senA meM fIroz2I sikkoM ke bhijavA dene kA bhI ullekha milatA hai / 1. 'tabakAte akabarI' meM 20,000 sainika likhe haiM / paraMtu usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki ina bIsa haz2Ara savAroM meM se rAta meM rAstA bhUla jAne ke kAraNa sirfa 5 yA 6 hajAra savAra zerazAha kI senA ke qarIba pahu~ce / bar3I ghamasAna lar3AI huii| yahAM taka ki rAjapUta ghor3oM se utarakara zerazAha kI fauja se cimaTa gae aura kaTAra tathA jamadhara se qhUba lar3e / paraMtu zerazAhI phauja bahuta z2yAdA thii| isI se usane cAroM ora se gherakara bahuta se rAja - pUtoM ko mAra DAlA / isa fateha ke pIche, jo zerazAha kI tAqata se bAhara thI, vaha (zerazAha ) raNathaMbhora kI tarapha ravAnA huA / - (dekho pR0 232 ) 130

Page #196
rAva mAladevajI meM jUjhakara mara miTe / jaba yaha saMvAda zerazAha ko milA, taba isa para pahale to use vizvAsa hI nahIM huA; parantu kucha dera bAda usake dila kA bojha halakA ho jAne para usake mu~ha se ye zabda nikala pdd'e| ___"khudA kA zukra hai ki kisI taraha fataha hAsila ho gaI, varanA maiMne eka muTThI bAjare ke liye hindusthAna kI bAdazAhata hI khoI thii|" jisa samaya rAva mAladevajI ko apane saradAroM kI isa vIratA aura svAmibhakti kA saccA samAcAra milA, usa samaya yaha bahuta hI dukhI hue / parantu samaya hAtha se nikala cukA thaa| sAtha hI pradhAna-pradhAna saradAra bhI yuddha meM mAre jA cuke the / ataH sivA cupa rahane ke aura koI mArga hI nahIM thA / isase ve sivAne kI tarafa cale ge| isa prakAra kapaTa aura bhAgya kI sahAyatA se vijayI hokara zerazAha ne jodhapura ke kile ko ghera lene kA prabaMdha kiyA / yadyapi vahA~ ke saradAroM ne bhI bar3I bahAdurI ke sAtha isakA mukAbalA kiyA, tathApi aMta meM ve saba-ke-saba mAre gae~ / isa prakAra vi0 saM0 1601 (I0 sa0 1544 ) meM yaha kilA bhI zerazAha ke adhikAra meM calA gayA / isI avasara para usane mer3atA rAva vIramadeva ko aura bIkAnera rAva kalyANamalajI ko lauTA diyA, tathA apanI vijaya kI yAdagAra meM jodhapura meM do 1. isa yuddha meM rAThor3a jaito, rAThor3a kUpoM, rAThor3a khIMvakaraNe udAvata, rAThor3a paMcAyaNe karamasota, sonagarA akhairAje aura jaisA bhATI nIM/ Adi aneka rAjapUta saradAra aura vIra mAre gae the| 2. isa yuddha kA hAla adhikatara fArasI tavArIqha fariztA aura 'muntakhibullubAba' se hI liyA gayA hai| (tavArIkha phariztA, bhA0 1, pR0 227-228 aura muntakhibullubAba, hissA 1, pR0 100-101) 3. usa samaya kile kI rakSA karane meM jo saradAra mAre gae the, unameM ke rAThor3a acalA zivarAjota, rAThor3a tilokasI varajAMgota, bhATI jaitamAla aura bhATI zaMkara sUrAvata kI chatariyA~ aba taka kile meM vidyamAna haiM / (1) yaha bagar3I kA ThAkura thA / (2) isake vaMzaja Asopa Adi ke ThAkura haiM / (3) isake vaMzaja rAyapura vagairA ke ThAkura haiM / (4) isake vaMzaja khIMvasara vagairA ke svAmI haiM / (5) yaha pAlI kA ThAkura thaa| (6) isake vaMzaja lavere ke svAmI haiM /

Page #197
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa masajideM banavAne kI AjJA dI / inameM kI eka to kile para aura dUsarI phulelAva tAlAba ke pAsa banavAI gaI thii| isI prakAra usake senApati ne kile ke uttara-pUrva kI tarafa se bAhara Ane-jAne ke liye eka rAstA bhI nikAlA thA / isake bAda cAroM tarafa apane thAne biThAkare aura jodhapura kA prabaMdha khavAsakhA~ ko sauMpa kara vaha ( ajamera se ) raNathaMbhora kI tarapha calA gayA / parantu vi0 saM0 1602 ( I0 san 1545) meM hI kAliMjara meM usakI mRtyu ho gaI / qarIba Der3ha varSa taka mAravAr3a meM musalamAnoM kA hI z2ora rahA / parantu isake bAda kara pAtI - nAmaka rAva mAladevajI ne jAlora aura parabatasara ke paraganoM se senA saMgraha gA~va (bhAdrAjaNa ke pAsa ) meM apanA nivAsa kAyama kiyA aura kucha samaya ke bhItara saba prabaMdha ThIka ho jAne para vi0 saM0 1603 ( I0 sa0 1546 ) meM bhAMgesara (pAlI paragane ) ke zAhI thAne para hamalA kara diyA / kucha hI dera ke ghamasAna yuddha ke bAda paThAna bhAga ge| isa prakAra vahA~ para rAvajI kA adhikAra ho jAne para inhoMne jodhapura se bhI paThAnoM ko mAra bhagAyA / agale varSa (vi0 saM0 1604 = I0 san 1547 meM ) inakI senA ne hammIreM se phalodI chIna lI / isI varSa rAva mAladevajI ke aura unake jyeSTha putra rAmasiMha ke bIca manomAlinya ho gayA / isase inhoMne rAmasiMha aura usakI mAtA ( kachavAhIjI) ko gUMdoja (pAlI paragane ) meM bheja diyA / bhaTiyAnI umAde ne isa rAma ko apanA dattaka putra mAna liyA thA / isaliye vaha bhI usI ke sAtha vahA~ calI gaI / 1. pahalI masajida kA cihnasvarUpa eka choTA-sA pIra kA sthAna jaipola se kile meM ghusate hI dAhine hAtha kI tarafa aba taka maujUda hai aura dUsarI kA avaziSTAMza zahara meM phulelAva tAlAba ke daravAje ke bhItara kA pIra kA tAqa hai / 2. khyAtoM ke anusAra usI samaya nAgora para bhI zerazAha kA adhikAra ho gayA thA / 3. isakI qabara Ajakala zahara meM khavAsakhA~ (khAsagA ) pIra kI daragAha ke nAma se prasiddha hai / 4. yaha rAva sUjAjI kA pautra aura narA kA putra thA / 5. kucha dina bAda mahArANA udayasiMhajI ne apane jAmAtA rAma ko mevAr3a meM bulavA kara apane pAsa rakha liyA aura bAda meM use kelavA kI jAgIra dii| isa para vaha bhI sakuTumba vahIM jAkara rahane lagA / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 132 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #198
rAvamAladevajI khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki vi0 saM0 1605 (I0 san 1548) meM rAvajI kI AjJA se jaitAvata rAThor3a pRthvIrAja ne phira musalamAnoM ko bhagAkara ajamera para adhikAra kara liyA thaa| yaha dekha mahArAnA udayasiMhajI ne use inase chIna lene ke liye apanI senA ravAnA kI / parantu yuddha meM hArakara use lauTanA pdd'aa| vi0 saM0 1607 (I0 san 1550) meM mAladevajI ne rAThor3a nagA aura bIdA ko senA dekara paukaraNa para adhikAra karane ke liye bhejA / usa samaya vahA~ para jaitamAle kA adhikAra thA / yadyapi usane bhI rAvajI kI senA kA sAmanA karane meM koI kasara uThA na rakkhI, tathApi aMta meM vahA~ para mAladevajI kA adhikAra ho gayA aura jaitamAla kaida kara liyA gyaa| parantu jaba kucha hI samaya bAda use chuTakArA milA, taba phira usane apane zvasura jaisalamera ke rAvala mAladevajI kI sahAyatA se phalodI para adhikAra kara liyau / isakI sUcanA pAne para svayaM rAva mAladevajI ne phalodI para car3hAI kI / yadyapi jaitamAla ke sahAyaka bhATiyoM ne phalodI kI rakSA kA bahuta kucha udyoga kiyA, tathApi rAThor3a vIroM ke sAmane unheM bhAganA par3A aura vahA~ para phira mAladevajI kA adhikAra ho gyaa| jisa samaya ye bhAge hue bhATI mArga meM bAhar3amera ke pAsa pahu~ce, usa samaya inakI vizRMkhalita dazA ko dekha vahA~ ke rAvata bhIma ne inake 1,000 U~Ta pakar3a lie / parantu rAvajI kI AjJA ke anusAra kucha hI dina bAda rAThor3a jaisA aura jaitAvata pRthvIrAja ne Akara bhIma se ve U~Ta chIna lie / isa avasara para rAvata bhIma svayaM bhI pRthvIrAja ke hAtha se ghAyala hokara pakar3A gayA / parantu rAvajI ke pAsa lAe jAne para inhoMne use chor3a diyA aura pRthvIrAja kI vIratA se prasanna hokara use apane senApati kA pada diyA / parantu rAvata bhIma ne isa apamAna kA badalA lene ke liye bAhar3amera pahu~cate hI mAladevajI ke rAjya meM upadrava zurU kara diyA / yaha dekha vi0 saM0 1601 (I0 san 1552 ) meM rAvajI ne rAThor3a ratanasI aura siMghaNa ko senA dekara bAhar3amera para adhikAra kara lene kI AjJA dI / isI ke anusAra unhoMne vahA~ pahu~ca bAhar3amera aura 1. ye bAlA rAThor3a bhAramala ke putra the| 2. yaha rAva sUjAjI ke putra narA kA pautra aura goviMdadAsa kA putra thaa| tathA samaya-samaya para mAladevajI ke rAjya meM lUTamAra kiyA karatA thaa| isI se yaha car3hAI kI gaI thii| 3. kahIM-kahIM para pUMgala ke bhATI jaisA kA bhI phalodI para car3hAI karanA aura hArakara lauTanA likhA milatA hai| 133

Page #199
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 1 koTar3e para adhikAra kara liyA / rAvata bhIma hAra kara jaisalamera pahu~cA aura usane rAvalajI se kahA ki bAhar3amera aura koTar3A jaisalamera ke dvArarUpa haiM / yadi vahA~ para mAladevajI ke paira jama gae, to kucha kAla meM hI ve jaisalamera ko bhI dabA baiTheMge / isaliye Apako purAnA vaira bhUla kara merI sahAyatA karanI cAhie / yaha suna rAvala mAladevajI ne apane putra hararAja ko maya senA ke usake sAtha kara diyA / jaba isakI sUcanA rAvajI ko milI, taba inhoMne bhI ratanasI aura siMghaNa ko unakA sAmanA karane kI AjJA bheja dI / yuddha hone para kucha samaya taka to bhATiyoM ne bhI jamakara rAThor3oM kA sAmanA kiyA; parantu aMta meM unake paira ukhar3a gae aura bhIma kA sArA sAja-sAmAna lUTa liyA gayA / jaisalameravAle aba taka do bAra mAladevajI ke viruddha senA bheja cuke the / ataH rAva mAladevajI ne unheM daMDa dene kA nizcaya kiyA / isI ke anusAra jaba senA kI taiyArI ho cukI, taba inhoMne cAMpAvata ( bhairU~dAsa ke putra) jaisA aura jaitAvata pRthvIrAje ko jaisalamera para car3hAI karane kI AjJA dI / ina donoM ne vahA~ pahu~ca jaisalamera ko ghera liyA / isake bAda kucha hI dinoM ke dhAvoM meM nagara para rAThor3oM kA adhikAra ho gayA aura rAvalajI ko kile meM ghusa kara baiThanA par3A / aMta meM rAvalajI ne daNDa ke rUpa meM kucha rupaye dekara rAva mAladevajI se sulaha karalI / vi0 saM0 1610 ( I0 san 1553 ) meM mAladevajI ne vIramadeva ke putra aura mer3ate ke zAsaka jaimala ko jodhapura meM upasthita hone kI AjJA bhejI / parantu 1. yaha purAnA vaira bhAgate hue bhATiyoM se 1,000 U~ToM ke chIna lene kA thA / isakA ullekha Upara A cukA hai / 2. kahate haiM ki isa yuddha meM eka bAra pRthvIrAja eka bar3a ke darakhta kI Ar3a se zatruoM para AkramaNa kara rahA thA / yaha dekha zatruoM ne usa bar3a ko hI kATa DAlane kA irAdA kiyA / paraMtu vIra pRthvIrAja ne unheM saphala nahIM hone diyA / isI se vaha bar3a kA vRkSa 'pRthvIrAja ke bar3a' ke nAma se mazahUra ho gayA / 11 ko huA thA / 1603 ( I0 sa0 1546 ) meM bhI 3. isakA janma vi0 saM0 1564 kI Azvina sudI 4. kisI-kisI khyAta meM mAladevajI kA vi0 saM0 mer3ate para fauja bhejanA aura usI samaya bIkAneravAloM kA mer3atevAloM kI sahAyatA karanA likhA milatA hai / paraMtu vi0 saM0 1610 ( I0 sa0 1553 ) kI car3hAI ke samaya ukta sahAyatA kA ullekha chor3a diyA gayA hai| isI prakAra rAva vIrama kI mRtyu kA samaya bhI kahIM para vi0 saM0 1600 aura kahIM para 1604 likhA milatA hai / . 134

Page #200
rAva mAladevajI jaba usane isa para kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA, taba rAvajI ne kruddha hokara svayaM mer3ate para car3hAI kI aura ukta nagara ko ghera liyaa| yaha dekha jayamala bhI yuddha ke liye taiyAra huA / isI bIca usane dUta dvArA bIkAnera ke rAva kalyANamalajI ke pAsa bhI sahAyatA ke liye senA bhejane kI prArthanA likha bhejI / yuddha hone para yadyapi eka bAra to nagara para rAvajI kI senA kA adhikAra ho gayA, tathApi bAda meM bIkAneravAloM kI sahAyatA pahu~ca jAne se inheM vahA~ se lauTa AnA par3A / isa yuddha meM mAladevajI kA senApati pRthvIrAja aura bhAramala kA putra rAThor3a nagA mArA gayA thaa| ataH vIra devIdAsa ne apane bhAI pRthvIrAja kA badalA lene kA vicAra kara mAladevajI se mer3ate para car3hAI karane kI AjJA maaNgii| inhoMne bhI usakI prArthanA svIkAra karalI aura apane putra caMdrasenajI ko senA dekara usake sAtha kara diyA / ye loga mArga ke gA~voM ko lUTate hue mer3ate pahu~ce / yaha dekha jayamala bhI yuddha ke liye taiyAra ho gyaa| isI avasara para vivAha karane ko bIkAnera jAte hue mahArAnA udayasiMhajI udhara A nikale aura unhoMne isa gRhakalaha ko zAMta karane ke liye samajhA-bujhAkara devIdAsa ko to jodhapura kI tarafa lauTA diyA aura jayamala ko apane sAtha leliyA / isase mer3ate para vinA yuddha ke hI mAladevajI kA adhikAra ho gayA / pahale likhA jA cukA hai ki vi0 saM0 1595 ( I0 san 1538 ) ke pUrva hI jAlora para ballocoM kA adhikAra ho gayA thA aura paThAna bhAgakara gujarAta kI tarafa cale gae the / parantu vi0 saM0 1606 (I0 san 1552 ) ke karIba maliqakhA~ kI adhInatA meM paThAnoM ne jAlora para pratyAkramaNa kara vahA~ ke bahuta-se ballocoM ko mAra ddaalaa| isa para ballocoM ke kAmadAra gaMgAdAsa ne sIMdhaloM se milakara mAladevajI se sahAyatA mAMgI / inhoMne bhI apanI senA ke dvArA unheM kile se sahI salAmata nikalavA kara pATana ( gujarAta meM ) pahu~cavA diyA aura jAlora ke kile para apanA adhikAra kara liyaa| parantu rAThor3a senA usa kile meM pUrI taura se apane paira bhI na jamAne pAI thI ki malikakhA~ ne usa para AkramaNa kara diyA / paThAna loga kile meM raha cukane ke kAraNa vahA~ kI haraeka bAta se paricita the| isaliye rAThor3oM ko lAcAra hokara kilA chor3a denA par3A / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1610 ( I0 san 1553) kI hai / isake kucha kAla bAda hI agalI parAjaya kA badalA lene ke liye rAvajI kI senA ne phira jAlora para car3hAI kI / malikakhA~ kilA 135

Page #201
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 1 chor3a kara bhAga gayA, aura vahA~ para rAvajI kA adhikAra ho gayA / parantu do varSa bAda idhara-udhara ke logoM ko jamA kara maliqaqhA~ ne eka bAra phira kile para car3hAI kara dI / yadyapi isa acAnaka honevAle AkramaNa se mAladevajI kI senA kile meM ghira gaI, tathApi vaha barAbara sAta dina taka zatru kA sAmanA karatI rahI / parantu isI bIca idhara to rasada kI kamI ho gaI aura udhara kile ke kucha anya nivAsI vizvAsa ghAta kara paThAnoM ke pralobhanoM meM par3a gae / isa para lAcAra ho rAThor3a-senA ko kilA chor3anA pdd'ii| vi0 saM0 1613 (I0 san 1556 ) meM rAva mAladevajI ne bagar3I ke ThAkura jaitAvata devIdAsa kI adhInatA meM hAMjIqhA~ para senA bhejI / yaha dekha usane mahArAnA udayasiMhajI se sahAyatA mA~gI / unhoMne bhI ise svIkAra kara apane sainika usakI madada meM bheja die / rAThor3a senAnAyaka ne pahale se hI apanI senA kI saMkhyA kama hone aura mahArAnA ke hAjIqhA~ se mila jAne ke kAraNa yuddha karanA ucita na samajhA / isI avasara para jaimala ne bhI mahArAnA kI madada se mer3ate para phira se adhikAra kara liyA / parantu isake kucha hI dinoM bAda mahArAnA udaya siMhajI ke aura hAjIqhA~ ke bIca jhagar3A ho gayA aura svayaM mahArAnA ne bIkAnera ke rAva kalyANamalajI aura jayamala ko sAtha lekara hAjIqhA~ para car3hAI kara dI / yaha dekha khA~ ne mAladevajI se sahAyatA cAhI / isa para rAvajI ne pahale ke apamAna kA badalA lene ke liye devIdAsa kI adhInatA meM 1,500 savAra hAjIqhA~ kI madada ko bheja die / haramAr3A gA~va ( ajamera prAMta) ke pAsa pahu~cane para rAnAjI kI senA se inakA 1. tArIkha pAlanapura, jilda 1 pR0 73-76 / 2. vi0 saM0 1612 ke zrAvaNa ( I0 sa0 1555 kI julAI ) meM IrAna kI senA kI madada se humAyU~ ne dillI aura Agare para phira adhikAra kara liyA thA / paraMtu vi0 saM0 1612 ke mAgha ( I0 sa0 1556 kI janavarI ) meM usakI mRtyu hogaI aura usakA putra akabara gaddI para baiThA / isa para paThAna hAjIqhA~ ne jo zerazAha kA gulAma thA alavara se Akara ajamera aura nAgora para adhikAra karaliyA / usa samaya ajamera rAnAjI ke adhikAra meM thA / ( IliyaTsa hisTrI oNpha iMDiyA, bhA0 6, pR0 21 ) 3. kahate haiM ki mahArAnA udayasiMhajI ne mAladevajI ke viruddha dI huI madada ke badale hAjI khA~ se raMgarAya nAmaka nartakI ko mA~gA thA / parantu hAjIkhA~ ke usako dene se inakAra kara dene para rAnAjI nArAz2a ho gae aura usa para car3hAI kara dii| 136

Page #202
rAva mAladevajI mukAbalA huA / yadyapi sIsodiye saradAra bhI bar3e bahAdura the, tathApi ve rAThor3oM kI talavAra kA teja na saha sake aura kucha hI dera bAda yuddha se bhAga khar3e hue| isa yuddha meM rAnAjI kI tarafa ke yoddhAoM meM bAlecA sUjA bhI mArA gayA thA / yaha yuddha vi0 saM0 1613 kI phAlguna vadI 1 (I0 san 1557 kI 24 janavarI) ko huA thaa| ___ isI bIca rAvajI ne mer3ate para bhI eka senA bheja dI thI / ataH jisa samaya jayamala lauTa kara mer3ate pahu~cA, usa samaya taka vahA~ para mAladevajI kA adhikAra ho cukA thA aura rAva mAladevajI kA putra jaimala aura vIravara devIdAsa vahA~ kI rakSA para niyata the / isase use mer3ate kI AzA chor3a kara mahArAnA ke pAsa vApasa lauTa jAnA par3A / isapara udayasiMhajI ne usakI vIratA aura sevAoM kA vicArakara use badanora kI jAgIra de dI / 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki bAlecA sUjA mevAr3a se yAkara mAladevajI kI sevA meM rahane lagA thA / parantu jisa samaya inhoMne vi0 saM0 1607 (I0 san 1550 ) ke karIba kuMbhalagar3ha para car3hAI kI, usa samaya vaha inakA sAtha dene se inakAra kara mevAr3a ko vApasa lauTa gyaa| isa para mahArAnA ne use phira apane pAsa rakha liyA / jisa samaya rAvajI ne devIdAsa ko isa yuddha meM bhejA thA, usa samaya use sUjA se badalA lene kA khAsa taura se Adeza de diyA thaa| isake bAda jaba mevAr3a kI senA ko parAsta kara aura sUjA ko mArakara devIdAsa vApasa lauTA, taba rAvajI ne usakI vIratA kI bar3I prazaMsA kI aura use mer3ate kI rakSA ke liye bheja diyaa| 2. isI varSa (vi0 saM0 1613=hi0 sa0 664 I. san 1557 meM ) akabara kI AjJA se muhammada kAsimakhA~ nezApurI ne hAjIkhA~ se ajamera aura nAgora chIna liyaa| (IliyaTsa hisTrI oNfa iMDiyA, bhA0 6, pR0 22) 3. vi0 saM0 1615 (I0 sa0 1558) kA eka zilAlekha isa (mahArAja-kumAra ) jaimala kA mer3ate paragane ke raiNa nAmaka gAMva se milA hai / isameM rAva mAladevajI ke rAjya samaya ukta rAjakumAra (jaimala ) ke dvArA bhUmidAna kie jAne kA aura sAtha hI isa dAna ke jagamAla ke dvArA pAlana kie jAne kA ullekha hai / isa lekha meM kA jagamAla mer3atiyA rAThor3a jayamala kA choTA bhAI thA aura usako mAladevajI ne mer3ate kA AdhA hissA jAgIra meM de diyA thaa| vi0 saM0 1618 (I0 sa0 1561) meM jaba bAdazAha akabara kI senA ne mer3atA vijaya karate samaya mAlakoTa kI dIvAra ko suraMga se ur3A diyA, usa samaya yaha jagamAla apane kuTumbiyoM ke sAtha bAhara nikala gayA thaa| 4. kahIM-kahIM vi0 saM0 1611 ke Azvina (I0 sa0 1554 ke sitambara ) mAsa meM isa jAgIra kA diyA jAnA likhA hai / isase jJAta hotA hai ki jisa samaya devIdAsa aura

Page #203
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1614 ( I0 san 1557=hi0 san 165 ) meM kAsimakhA~ (ajamera ke sUbedAra ) kI AjJA se saiyada maihamUda bArAha aura zAha kulIkhA~ ne jaitAraNa para car3hAI kii| isapara vahA~ ke svAmI UdAvata ratanasI ne mAladevajI se sahAyatA mA~gI / parantu rAvajI ne usase aprasanna hone ke kAraNaM idhara dhyAna hI nahIM diyaa| isase yuddha meM ratanasI mArA gayA aura jaitAraNa para musalamAnoM kA adhikAra ho gyaa| isake bAda rAva mAladevajI ne mer3ate meM ke vIramadeva aura jayamala ke banavAe hue sthAnoM ko giravAkara vahA~ para eka nayA kilA banavAyA aura usakA nAma apane nAma para mAlakoTa rakkhA / sAtha hI vahA~ ke nagara ko bhI nae sire se basAyA / khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki vi0 saM0 1616 (I0 san 1551 ) meM jaitAvata devIdAsa ko jAlora para car3hAI karane kI AjJA dI gaI thii| isI ke anusAra pahale to usane bihArI paThAnoM se jAlora chIna liyA aura isake bAda badanora para AkramaNa kara diyA / isase jaimalajI ko ukta pradeza chor3a denA pdd'aa| vi0 saM0 1618 ( I0 san 1561 ) meM jisa samaya akabara bAdazAha ajamera ko AtA huA mArga meM sAMbhara meM Thahara huA thA, usa samaya jayamala jAkara usase milA aura apanA sArA vRttAMta kaha kara apane paitRka rAjya mer3ate para adhikAra karane meM sahAyatA cAhI / bAdazAha ne bhI Apasa kI phUTa se apane pitA kA badalA mahArAjakumAra caMdrasenajI ne mer3ate para car3hAI kI thI aura mahArAnA udayasiMhajI bIca bacAvakara jayamala ko apane sAtha bIkAnera le gae the, usa samaya vahAM se udayapura lauTane para hI zAyada yaha jAgIra use dI gaI hogii| 1. vi0 saM0 1610 (I0 sa0 1553 ) meM mer3atA vijaya karate samaya yadyapi ratanasI rAva mAladevajI kI tarapha se yuddha meM sammilita huA thA, tathApi lar3AI ke samaya usane jayamala ke pakSa ke UdAvata dUMgarasI ko vAra meM A jAne para bhI apanA kuTumbI samajha chor3a diyA thA / isI se mAladevajI usase nArAz2a ho gae the| 2. IliyaTsa hisTrI oNpha iMDiyA, bhA0 6, pR0 22 (akabaranAmA daphA 2, pR0 66) mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM isa ghaTanA kA kAsimakhA~ dvArA vi0 saM0 1616 (I0 sa0 1556) meM honA likhA hai / paraMtu yaha ThIka pratIta nahIM hotaa| 3. 'tabakAte akabarI' meM likhA hai jaba hi0 sa0 667 (vi0 saM0 1617 I0 sa0 1560 ) meM bAdazAha akabara khA~khAnAn beharAmakhA se nArAz2a ho gayA, taba usako haz2a kA bahAnA karanA par3A / paraMtu jisa samaya vaha isa yAtrA ke liye gujarAta kI tarapha canA, usa samaya use khayAla AyA ki isa mArga meM to merA prabala 138

Page #204
rAva mAladevajI lene kA avasara AyA dekha tatkAla hI mirajA zaraphuddIna ko maya senA ke usake sAtha kara diyA / ina logoM ne mer3ate pahu~ca vahA~ ke kile ko ghera liyA / parantu kaI dina bIta jAne para bhI jaba ve loga rAThor3oM kI vIratA ke sAmane sIdhI taraha kile para adhikAra na kara sake, taba unhoMne suraMga lagAkara kile kA eka burja ur3A diyA / isake bAda zAhI sainika isa rAste se aMdara ghusane kA jI tor3a prayatna karane lge| parantu muTThI-bhara rAThor3a vIroM ne vaha bahAdurI dikhalAI ki zAhI senA ko ThiThakakara ruka jAnA par3A / rAtri meM yuddha baMda ho jAne para kilevAloM ne baDI koziza ke sAtha vaha burja phira se khar3A kara liyA, isase zAhI senA kA saba prayatna viphala ho gyaa| parantu isake kucha dina bAda jaba kile kI rasada bilakula hI samApta ho cukI, taba bace hue rAThor3oM ne kilA chor3a kara bAhara nikala jAne kA irAdA prakaTa kiyA / zAhI senA ke aphasara to ina vIroM kI vIratA kA lohA pahale se hI mAna cuke the| ataH unhoMne isameM kisI prakAra kI Apatti nahIM kI aura ve kile ke daravAje se haTakara khar3e ho gae / isa para jagamAla to kile se nikala kara calA gayA / parantu jisa samaya devIdAsa apane 400 savAroM sahita zAhI senA ke sAmane se jAne lagA, usa samaya logoM ke bhar3akAne se mirajA ne apanI pratijJA tor3a dI aura usake nikalane para usakA pIchA kiyA / kucha hI dUra jAne para jaba devIdAsa ko isa bAta zatru jodhapura kA rAjA mAladeva nivAsa karatA hai, jisake pAsa bahuta adhika sAja-sAmAna hai / yaha soca usane apanA rAstA badala liyA aura vaha nAgora se bIkAnera calA gyaa| vahAM para kalyANamala aura unake putra rAyasiMha ne usakI bar3I mehamAnadArI kI / isaliye vahAM para kucha dina ArAma kara vaha paMjAba kI tarafa calA gayA |-(dekho pR0 252) 1. kahIM-kahIM yaha bhI likhA hai ki rAva mAladevajI ne apane mahArAjakumAra caMdrasenajI ko senA dekara mer3atevAloM kI sahAyatA ke liye bheja diyA thaa| paraMtu vahAM pahuMcane para unake sAtha ke saradAra apane se kahIM bar3I zAhI senA se sAmanA karanA hAnikAraka jAna unheM jodhapura vApasa le aae| isI prakAra khyAtoM meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki mer3atevAloM kI sahAyatA ke liye rIyAM ke rAThor3a sA~valadAsa ne bhI apanI senA lekara acAnaka hI zAhI phauja para hamalA kara diyA thaa| paraMtu yuddha meM ghAyala ho jAne ke kAraNa use lauTa jAnA pdd'aa| isakA badalA lene ko yavana senA ke eka bhAga ne jAkara rIyAM ko ghera liyA / inhIM ke sAtha ke yuddha meM sA~valadAsa mArA gayA / 2. 'akabaranAme meM likhA hai ki usa samaya mer3ate para mAladeva kA adhikAra thA, jo usa samaya ke saba se bar3e rAjAoM meM se thA aura usakI tarapha se vahAM kI rakSA kA bhAra eka 136

Page #205
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa kA patA calA, taba vaha vIra rAThor3a vApisa lauTakara usase bhir3a gayA / yadyapi usa samaya rAjapUtoM ne bar3I bahAdurI se mugaloM kA sAmanA kiyA, tathApi saMkhyA kI adhikatA ke kAraNa vijaya musalamAnoM ke hI hAtha rahI / vIra devIdAsa yuddha karatA huA vIragati ko prApta huA / yaha yuddha sogAvAsa aura mer3ate ke bIca huA thA / isake bAda zaraphuddIna ne mer3ate kA adhikAra jayamala ko sauMpa diyA, parantu svayaM use sAtha lekara nAgora pahu~cA / vahIM para ina donoM ke bIca kisI bAta para jhagar3A ho gayA / isa para jayamala use chor3akara cittaur3a calA gayA / kucha hI kAla ke bhItara bAdazAha akabara ne ajamera ke sUbe kA prabaMdha kara mAravAr3a ke parabatasara aura bar3e saradAra jagamAla ko sauMpA huA thaa| sAtha hI usakI madada ke liye 500 savAroM ke sAtha vIravara devIdAsa bhI niyata thA / (dekho bhA0 2, pR0 160 ) 'tabakAte akabarI' meM usa samaya mer3ate ke kile kA jaimala ke adhikAra meM honA likhA hai (dekho pR0 256 ) | yaha ThIka nahIM hai / usa samaya ke vahAM ke kiledAra kA nAma jagamAla hI thA / 'akabaranAme' meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki devIdAsa saMdhi ke viruddha apanA sAja-sAmAna jalAkara kile se nikalA thA / isIliye zaraphuddIna ne usakA pIchA kiyaa| usI pustaka meM Age likhA hai ki devIdAsa ne yuddha meM vaha kAma kiyA ki rustama kA nAma aura nizAna taka duniyA se miTA diyA / aMta meM yuddha karatA huA vaha ghor3e se gira pdd'aa| isI samaya bahuta se sainikoM ne dhAvA kara use mAra DAlA (dekho bhAga 2, pR0 162 ) / mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM aura fArasI tavArIkhoM meM devIdAsa kA eka saMnyAsI dvArA bacAyA jAnA aura kucha varSa bAda caMdrasenajI ke samaya vi0 saM0 1633 ( I0 sa0 1576 ) meM vApisa lauTakara AnA bhI likhA hai / 'muntakhibula lubAba' nAmaka itihAsa meM likhA hai ki hi0 sa0 668 ( vi0 saM0 1618 ) meM bAdazAha akabara ne miraz2A zaraphuddIna ko mAravAr3a fataha karane ke liye mAladeva para car3hAI karane kI AjJA dI / isapara usane jodhapura pahu~ca vahA~ ke kile ko ghera liyA / kucha dina bAda mAladeva ne saMdhi kA prastAva kiyA / isa para yaha taya huA ki mAladeva to jAkara sivAne ke kile meM rahe aura usakA choTA bhAI 7 dina meM apane parivAra ko haTAne kA prabandha karake sAja-sAmAna sahita qilA zAhI sainikoM ko sauMpa de| paraMtu mAladeva ke cale jAne para usake bhAI aura zaraphuddIna ke bIca kisI bAta para jhagar3A ho gayA / isase rAva kA bhAI 500 savAroM ke sAtha kile se nikalakara sammukha raNa mArA gayA / (dekho pRSTha 156 - 160 ) hamArI samajha meM isa itihAsa ke lekhaka ne galatI se mer3ate para kI car3hAI ko jodhapura kI car3hAI likha diyA hai aura devIdAsavAlI ghaTanA kA sambandha mAladevajI ke bhAI ke sAtha kara diyA hai| sena

Page #206
rAva mAladevajI mer3ate' ke paraganoM para adhikAra kara liyA / isa para samaya kA prabhAva dekha mAladevajI ne zAMti dhAraNa kara lI / vi0 saM0 1619 kI kArttika sudI 12 ( I0 sa0 1562 kI 7 navaMbara) ko ina prabala parAkramI nareza rAva mAladevajI kA svargavAsa gyaa| rAva mAladevajI bar3e vIra aura pratApI the / jisa samaya yaha rAjya ke adhikArI hue, usa samaya inakA pratApa udaya hote hue bAla ravi ke samAna adUravyApI arthAtkevala jodhapura aura sojata prAMtoM taka hI phailA huA thA / parantu hote-hote 10 varSoM ke bhItara inakA vahI bAlapratApa madhyAhna ke sUrya ke prakhara teja ke samAna samagra rAjasthAna ko pArakara dillI aura Agare ke pAsa taka arthAt-hiMDauna, bayAnA, phataipura, sIkarI aura mevAta taka phaila gayA thA / isI se humAyU~ jaise bAdazAha ko bhI zerazAha - rUpI aMdhakAra se trANa pAne ke liye inhIM kI zaraNa lenI par3I thI / yadi mUrkha zAhI sainikoM ne kucha samajha se kAma liyA hotA aura govadha na kara kSatriya rAThor3a vIroM kA dila na dukhAyA hotA tathA vIramajI ke aura mAladevajI ke bIca phUTa kA bIja na utpanna huA hotA, to usa samaya kA bhAratIya itihAsa bhI kucha aura hI dRzya dikhalAtA / parantu Izvara kI mAyA - marIcikA ke prabhAva se ina ghaTanAoM ke ho jAne ke kAraNa ekAeka pAsA palaTa gayA aura sAtha hI vi0 saM0 1600 ( I0 sa0 1543 ) meM 1. vi0 saM0 1620 ( hi0 sa0 671 ) meM bAdazAha akabara mirz2A zarphuddIna se nArAz2a ho gayA / isI se usane usake sthAna para husaina kulI ko niyata kara diyA / isa para husaina kulI ne mirz2A ko bhagAkara ajamera, jAlora, nAgora aura mer3ate ke paragane usase chIna lie| isake bAda usane bAdazAha kI AjJA se mer3atA jayamala se lekara jagamAla ko de diyA | yaha dekha jayamala mevAr3a kI tarapha calA gayA aura vi0 saM0 1624 ( I0 san 1567 ) meM mahArAnA udayasiMhajI ke kilA chor3akara parvatoM meM cale jAne para cittaur3a ke kile kI rakSA karatA huA akabara ke hAtha se mArA gayA / yadyapi 'akabaranAmA' (bhA0 2, pR0 166 ) Adi fArasI tavArIqhoM meM jayamala se mer3atA lene kA ullekha hai, tathApi vAstava meM mer3atA jayamala se na liyA jAkara zarphuddIna se hI liyA gayA thA / jayamala to zarphuddIna se nArAz2a hokara pahale hI nAgora se mevAr3a kI tarapha calA gayA thA / 2. usa samaya inake putra caMdrasenajI sivAne meM the / ataH inakI mRtyu kA samAcAra pAte hI vaha vahA~ se jodhapura cale aae| kArtika sudI 13 ko maMDora meM rAvajI kI aMtyeSTi kriyA kI gii| inake pIche 10 rAniyA~ satI huI thIM / 141

Page #207
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa zerazAharUpI rAhu ke saMyoga se pUrNa grahaNa kA yoga A upasthita huA / yadyapi kucha hI kAla meM rAva mAladevajI ne apane ko usake grAsa se bacAkara ekabAra phira teja `prakaTa kiyA, tathApi vaha Dhalate hue sUrya ke samAna hI rahA / usameM vaha pracaMDatA na A sakI / inhoMne apane rAjyakAla meM kula milAkara 52 yuddha kie the aura eka samaya choTe-bar3e 58 paraganoM para inakA adhikAra rahA thA / unake nAma isaprakAra likhe milate haiM: 1 sojata, 2 mer3atA, 3 ajamera, 4 sAMbhara, 5 badanoraM, 6 rAyapura, 7 bhAdrAjaNaM, nAgora, 1 khATU, 10 lADaNU, 11 DIDavAnA, 12 phatepura, 13 kAsalI, 14 revAsA, 15 cATasU, 16 jahAjapura, 17 madAriyA~, 18 ToMka, 19 ToDA, 20 cittaur3a ke pAsa ke pradeza, 21 pAlI, 22 varaNavIrapura, 23 sivAna, (aNakhalA), 24 lohagar3ha, 25 nADola, 26 jojAvara, 27 kuMbhalamereM ( ke pAsa kA pradeza ), 28 jAloraM, 26 sAMcoreM', 30 bhInamAla, 31 bIkAnera, 32 paukarana, 33 phalodI, 34 cauhaTana, 35 pArakare, 36 koTar3I, 37 bAhaDamereM", 38 khAbarDe, 39 amarasara, 40 udayapura ( paMvAroM kA choTA ), 41 umarakoTa, 42 chApara, 43 bhU~jhaNU, 44 jekhala, 45 jaitAraNa, 46 jodhapura, 47 nAranaula, 48 narANA, 49 ba~valI ( bonalI ), 50 malhAraNA, 51 samaIgA~va, 52 sAtalamera, 53 mAlapurauM, 54 kosIthale, 55 kekeMDI, 56 pureMmAMDala, 57 lAlasoTa, 58 rAdhanapura / go inake alAvA kisI-kisI khyAta meM mAladevajI kA sirohI ke prAMta ko vijaya kara vahA~ ke rAvala ko vApasa sauMpa denA bhI likhA milatA hai / 1. vIramadeva se, 2. bAdazAhI hAkima se, 3. rAnAjI se, 4. sIMdhala rAThor3oM se, 5. sIMdhala rAThor3oM se, 6. qhAnaz2AdoM se, 7. rAnAjI se, 8. jaitamAlota rAThor3oM se, 6. rAnAjI se, 10. bihArI paThAnoM se, 11. cauhAnoM se, 12-13. pavAroM se, 14-15 mallinAthajI ke vaMzaja rAThor3oM se, 16. pavAroM se, 17. zekhAvATI ke kachavAhoM se, 18. soDhoM se, 16. UdAvata rAThor3oM se, 20. pavAroM se, 21. rAnAjI se, 22-23. zAhI hAkima se aura 24. pavAroM se chIne the / 25. isa viSaya meM nizcita rUpa se kucha nahIM kahA jA sakatA / . 142

Page #208
rAva mAladevajI rAva mAladevajI ne aneka kile Adi bhI banavAe the / unakA saMkSipta vivaraNa isa prakAra hai: pahale pahala jodhapura ke kile kA vistAra bar3hAkara usake pAsa ke rAnIsara nAmaka tAlAva ke irda-girda koTa banavAyA / isase yuddha ke samaya kilevAloM ko pAnI kA subhItA ho gayA / isI prakAra cir3iyAnAtha ke jharane ko bhI koTa se gherakara kile kA eka bhAga banA diyA / jodhapura nagara ke cAroM tarafa zahara-panAha banavAI / kahate haiM ki ina sabake banavAne meM 1,00,000 phadie (karIba 1,12,500 rupaye) lage the| isake bAda vi0 saM0 1608 (I0 sa0 1551 ) meM inhoMne pokaraNa kA nayA kilA banavAyA / isake banavAne meM sAtalamera ke purAne kile kA sAmAna kAma meM lAyA gayA thA / isI prakAra vi0 saM0 1614 ( I0 sa0 1557 ) meM mer3ate meM apane nAma para mAlakoTa-nAmaka kilA banavAnA prAraMbha kiyA / yaha kilA vi0 saM0 1616 ( I0 san 1556 ) meM samApta huA thA / inake alAvA sojata, sArana, rAyapura ( vahA~ ke pahAr3a para ), pIpaloda, rIyA~, phalodI ( yahA~ kA kilA narA ke putra hammIra ke, vi0 saM0 1545 I0 san 1488 meM, banavAe kile para hI banavAyA gayA thaa| ), cATasU aura bIkAnera Adi meM bhI kile banavAe / bhAdrAjaNa, sivAnA, aura nADola meM zahara-panAheM banavAI / nAgora kI zaharapanAha kA jIrNoddhAra karavAyA / ajamera ke kile meM bITalI kA koTa aura burja banavAe aura vahA~ se kile para pAnI car3hAne kA prabaMdha kiyA / inake alAvA Ddoja, pIpAr3a aura dUnAr3A Adi meM bhI nivAsasthAna banavAe / inakI rAnI jhAlI svarUpadevI ne apane nAma para svarUpasAgara nAmaka tAlAba banavAyA thaa| yaha Ajakala bahUjI ke tAlAba ke nAma se prasiddha hai'| rAva mAladevajI ke 22 putra the| 1. yaha tAlAba kAge se maMDora kI tarapha jAte hue bAe~ hAtha para hai| 143

Page #209
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 1 rAma, 2 rAyamala, 3 ratnasiMha, 4 bhojarAja, 5 udayasiMhajI, 6 caMdrasenajI, 7 bhAMNa, 8 vikramAditya, ra AsakaraNa, 10 gopAladAsa, 11 jasavaMtasiMha, 12 mahezadAsa, 13 tilokasI, 14 pRthvIrAja, 15 DUMgarasI, 16 jaimala, 17 netasI, 18 likhamIdAsa, 19 rUpasI, 20 tejasI, 21 ThAkurasI, 22 kalyANadAsa / rAvajI ne choTe-bar3e aneka gA~va dAna kie the| 1. isakA janma vi0 saM0 1586 kI phAguna sudi 15 ko huA thA / parantu isake taruNa hone para rAva mAladevajI ko isake bAgI hokara rAjya para adhikAra kara lene ke vicAra kI sUcanA milane se unhoMne ise mAravAr3a se bAhara cale jAne kI AjJA dedI / isane hi0 sa068 (vi0 saM0 1626 I0 san 1572 ) meM bAdazAhI senA ke sAtha rahakara ibrAhIma husena mirjA ko harAne meM acchI vIratA dikhAI thI / (akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR. 35 aura tabaqAte akabarI, pR0 301) isI rAma ne athavA isake vaMzaja ne amajhere (mAlave ) meM eka choTe rAjya kI sthApanA kI thii| parantu vi0 saM0 1914 (I. san 1857) meM vahA~ ke zAsaka ke bAgiyoM ke sAtha mila jAne se bhArata sarakAra ke dvArA vaha rAjya siMdhiyA ke havAle kara diyA gyaa| 2. isakA janma vi0 saM0 1586 kI Azvina sudi 8 ko huA thaa| 3. isakA janma vi0 saM0 1560 kI ma~gasira sudi 8 ko huA thA / 4. 1 bIkaralAI-AdhI 2 morAI (jaitAraNa paragane ke), 3 bAr3A-khurda (bIlAr3A paragane kA), 4 kelaNakoTa 5 sItalI (pacapadarA paragane ke), 6 nairavA ( jAlora paragane kA ), 7 kher3ApA 8 bIgavI : bhaisera-koTavAlI 10 bhaisera-kutaDI 11 bAsaNI bhATiyAM 12 daMDhoga (jodhapura paragane ke), 13 dholeriyA-khurda 14 sUkaralAI (pAlI-paragane ke), 15 mAlapuriyA kalAM 16 rUpAvAsa 17 baDiyAlA 18 tAlakA 16 cAravAma (sojata paragane ke) purohitoM ko; 20 khinAvar3I AdhI (jaitAraNa paragane kI), 21 jodhar3AvAsa (nAgora paragane kA), 22 ikarANI 23 rIcholI 24 ravADA-mayAM 25 ravADA-bAraThAM 26 meDIvAsaNa (pacapadarA paragane ke). 27 sAkaDAvAsa ( pAlI paragane kA ), 28 prAMbA kher3A 26 jodhar3AvAsa.khurda AdhA ( mer3atA paragane ke ), 3. khArI-kalAM cAraNAM 31 caupAsaNI cAraNAM 32 ralAvAsa 33 lAkhar3a yUMba (jodhapura paragane ke), 34 DhIgAriyA (DIDavAnA paragane kA) cAraNoM ko; 35 kAnAvAsa 36 mAlapuriyA khurda (sojata paragane ke), 37 bIdAsaNI 38 loraDI-DoliyAvAsa 36 sUrajavAsaNI ( jodhapura paragane ke ), 40 kAroliyA (jaitAraNa paragane kA ) brAhmaNoM ko|

Page #210
rAva mAladevajI phAramI tavArIkhoM se rAva mAladevajI ke prabhAva, parAkrama aura aizvarya ke viSaya ke kucha avataraNa / mAladeva, jo usakI 16vIM puzta meM hai, bahuta bar3hA-car3hA hai / karIba thA zerakhA~ kA bhI usake mukAbale meM kAma tamAma ho jAtA / vaise to isa mulka meM bahutase kile haiM; lekina unameM ajamera, jodhapura, bIkAnera, jaisalamera, umarakoTa, AbUgar3ha aura jAlaura ke kile khAsa haiM / (AIne akabarI, daphtara 2, pe0 508) hi0 san 169, sAla julUsa 7, meM bAdazAha (akabara ) ne mirjA zarpAddIna husaina ko mer3ate kA paraganA ora kilA phateha karane ke liye bhejA aura usakI madada ke liye bahutase bar3e-bar3e zAhI amIra sAtha kie ge| yaha mer3ate kA kilA usa samaya rAva mAladeva ke adhikAra meM thA, jo tamAma dUsare rAyoM aura rAjAoM se hiMdustAna ke rivAjoM aura nAma meM bar3hA huA thA / tathA zAna zaukata meM bhI bar3hakara thA / (akabaranAmA, jilda 2, pe0 160) mer3ate para kabjA kara lene ke bAda jaba hi0 san 171, sAla jalUsa 8, meM bAdazAha (akabara ) mirjA zarfaddIna kI tarapha se phAriga ho gayA, to kile jodhapura ke, jo usa mulka ke majabUta kiloM meM se hai, phateha karane kA irAdA kiyA / yaha kilA rAva mAladeva kI, jo hiMdustAna ke bar3e rAjAoM meM darajA, ijjata, phauja aura mulka kI adhikatA meM sabase bar3hakara thA, rAjadhAnI thaa| (akabaranAmA, jilda 2, pe0 197) bAdazAha humAyU~ AkhirakAra mAladeva kI tarafa, jo hiMdustAna ke mautabira jamIMdAroM meM se thA aura usa z2amAne meM hindU-raIsoM meM tAqata aura fauja meM usake barAbarI kA koI na thA, ravAnA huA / ( tabakAte akabarI, pe0 205) ___ mAladeva ki jo nAgora aura jodhapura kA mAlika thA, hindustAna ke rAjAoM meM fauja aura ThATa ( hazamata ) meM sabase bar3hakara thA / usake jhaMDe ke nIce 50,000 rAjapUta the| (tabakAte akabarI, pe0 231-232)

Page #211
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa pahale-pahala mAladeva para ki jo nAgora aura jodhapura ke mulka kA mAlika thA aura hiMdusthAna ke rAjAoM meM fauja aura ThATa kI adhikatA meM bar3hakara thA tathA 50,000 savAra ke qarIba usake jhaMDe ke nIce jamA the, gayA / ( phariztA, jilda 1, pe0 227 ) jo (mAladeva ) bar3e rAjAoM meM dabadabevAlA thA aura usakI fauja meM 80,000 sipAhI the / hAlAMki rAnA sAMgA, jo ki humAyU~ se lar3A thA, daulata aura ThATa meM mAladeva ke barAbara thA, magara mulka kI aura fauja kI z2yAdatI meM rAva mAladeva usase bar3A thA / kaI bAra mAladeva ke faujI aphasaroM ko rAnA sAMgA se lar3AI karanI par3I thI / magara hara bAra jIta mAladeva kI hI tarafa rahI / ( tujuka jahA~gIrI, dIbAcA, pe0 7 ) yaha lAla ( jisakI qImata 60,000 rupaye kI gaI hai ) pahale rAva mAladeva ke pAsa thA, jo rAThor3oM kA saradAra aura hindustAna ke bahuta bar3e rAjAoM meM se thA / ( tujuka jahA~gIrI, pe0 141 ) mAladeva hiMdusthAna ke bar3e jamIMdAroM meM se thA / rAnA kI barAbarI karanevAlA jamIMdAra vahI thA, balki eka lar3AI meM usane rAnA para fateha bhI pAI thI / usakA hAla akabaranAme meM tafasIla se likhA hai / ( tujuka jahA~gIrI, pR0 280 ) isake bAda zarphuddIna husaina ko rAjA mAladeva ko sajA dene aura usake mulka ko fateha karane ke liye bhejA / yaha ( mAladeva) jasavaMta ke bApa-dAdAoM meM thA, jo qadIma jamAne se hiMdustAna ke mazahUra rAjAoM meM gine jAte the aura dillI ke 1 1. mahArAnA sAMgAjI kA samaya vi0 saM0 1566 ( I0 san 1506 ) se 1584 ( I0 sa0 1528) taka thA aura rAva mAladevajI vi0 saM0 1588 ( I0 sa0 1531 ) meM gaddI para baiThe the / isaliye isa ghaTanA kA saMbaMdha ThIka pratIta nahIM hotA / hA~, isa ghaTanA kA saMbaMdha usa (rAnA) ke choTe putra vikramAditya aura usake uttarAdhikAriyoM se ho sakatA hai / athavA yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki mAladevajI ke samaya ke kucha senAnAyaka, jo inake pUrva se hI mAravAr3a kI senA kA saMcAlana karate Ae the, usase lar3e hoM / udghRta paMktiyoM meM bhI senApatiyoM kA hI ullekha hai / 146

Page #212
rAva mAladevajI bAdazAhoM kI mAtahatI nahIM karate the / sAtha hI jodhapura, mer3atA aura sivAnA ke se majabUta kiloM ke bharose para magarUra sarakazoM meM mazahUra the| ___(muntakhabullubAba, hissA 1, pe0 156) mAravAr3a kA jamIMdAra rAya mAladeva hiMdusthAna ke bar3e rAjAoM meM se thA aura apane sAja-sAmAna aura phauja ke liye mazahUra thA / mAravAr3a ajamera ke sUbe kA eka ilAkA hai, jo 100 kosa laMbA aura 60 kosa caur3A hai / ajamera, jodhapura, sirohI, nAgora aura bIkAnera isameM dAkhila haiN| (mAsirula umarA, bhA. 2, pR0 176 ) ina virodhI, vidharmI aura videzI lekhakoM ke likhe itihAsoM ke avataraNoM se mI prakaTa hotA hai ki vAstava meM rAva mAladevajI apane samaya ke sarvazreSTha aura prabala parAkramI rAjA the| kala TaoNDa ne apane rAjasthAna ke itihAsa meM likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1625 ( I0 san 1561 ) meM jisa samaya akabara ajamera meM thA, usa samaya mAladeva ne apane dvitIya putra caMdrasena ko naz2arAne ke sAtha usake pAsa bhejA thA / parantu usakA yaha likhanA vilakula satya se pare hai, kyoMki rAva mAladevajI to isa samaya se karIba 6 varSa pUrva arthAt-vi0 saM0 1616 (I0 san 1562 ) meM hI isa asAra saMsAra ko chor3a cuke the| 1. ainAlsa ainDa aiNTikviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna (DablyU kruka saMpAdita), bhA. 2, pR0 958 / 147

Page #213
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 20. rAva candrasenajI yaha mAravAr3a nareza rAva mAladevajI ke chaThe putra the / inakA janma vi0 saM0 1518 kI sAvana-vadi 8 (I0 san 1541 kI 16 julAI ) ko huA thaa| rAva mAladevajI ke dehAMta ke bAda unhIM kI icchAnusAra vi0 saM0 1616 kI maMgasira-vadi 1 ( I0 sa0 1562 kI 11 navaMbara) ko yaha jodhapura kI gaddI para baitthe| inake rAjya para baiThane ke kucha dina bAda hI eka sAdhAraNasI ghaTanA ke kAraNa kucha saradAra inase aprasanna ho gae aura unhoMne rAva candrasenajI ke tInoM bar3e bhAiyoM ke pAsa gupta patra bheja kara unheM jodhapura-rAjya para adhikAra karane ko ukasAnA prAraMbha kiyaa| isase inake sabase bar3e bhAI rAma ne sojata aura dUsare bhAI rAyamalla ne dUnADA-prAMta meM upadrava zurU kiyA, tathA tIsare bhAI udayasiMha jI ne acAnaka Akara gAMgANI aura bAvar3I para adhikAra kara liyA / yaha sUcanA pAte hI rAva candrasenajI ne udayasiMhajI para car3hAI kI / isa para udayasiMhajI navAdhikRta pradeza ko chor3a phalodI kI tarafa lauTa cale / parantu lohAvaTa meM pahu~cate-pahu~cate donoM senAoM kA sAmanA ho gayA aura vahA~ ke yuddha meM candrasenajI kI talavAra se udayasiMhajI ke ghAyala ho jAne ke kAraNa vijaya candrasenajI ke hI hAtha rahI / isake bAda eka bAra to candrasenajI jodhapura cale Ae, parantu phira zIghra hI inhoMne senA lekara phalodI para 1. vi0 saM0 1600 (I0 sa0 1543 ) meM hI rAva mAladevajI ne inheM bIsalapura aura sivAnA jAgIra meM de diyA thaa| isaliye bar3e hone para yaha adhikatara vahIM rahA karate the| pitA ke dehAnta kI sUcanA pAte hI yaha vahAM se dUsare dina jodhapura pahu~ca gae aura pitA kI icchAnusAra rAjyAdhikAra prApta kara lene para inhoMne apanI sivAne kI jAgIra apane bar3e bhAI rAyamala ko de dI / yaha rAyamalla mAladevajI kA dvitIya putra thA / 2. eka bAra rAva caMdrasenajI kA eka aparAdhI dAsa bhAgakara (jaisA ke putra) jaitamAla ke pAsa calA gayA thaa| paraMtu rAvajI ne apane AdamI bhejakara usako pakar3avA ma~gavAyA / isa para jaitamAla ne kahalAyA ki Apa ise jahAM taka ho, prANadaMDa na dekara anya kisI prakAra ke daMDa kI AjJA deN| isa hastakSepa se rAva caMdranajI aura bhI nArAz2a ho gae aura usa dAsa ko tatkAla prANadaMDa dene kI AjJA de dI / isI se jaitamAla aura usase mela rakhanevAle kucha anya saradAra inase aprasanna ho gae the| 3. usa samaya rAva caMdrasenajI ke tInoM bar3e bhAiyoM meM sabase bar3A bhAI rAma apanI jAgIra gdoca meM, dUsarA rAyamala sivAne meM aura tIsarA udayasiMha phalodI meM thaa| 148

Page #214
20. rAva candrasenajI vi0 saM0 1616-1637 (3000 1562-1581 ) Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat www.urnaragyanbhandar.com

Page #215
mAravAr3a kA nihAra 25. sAnandrasenajI 3 bAI 75 15. vana De mo . are / inakA janma vi0 ma: : mArTa ko huA thaa| ra mAladayA :: :: : 0 saM0 1616 kI namAmi badi 5 ( i . . . . dhapura kI gaddI pr| inameM rAnya nAgAsI ghaTanA ke kAraNa kucha maratAra na hai| e ara se na jI ke tInoM bar3e bhAiyoM ke mAna kara unhe .. .. adhikAra karane ko ukasAnA prAra . inake ase : .: .:: aura dUsare bhAI rAyamana ... 3 va zurU vi. ma jI ne acAnaka Akara ... ra prAdhikAra kA nA pAte hI rAva mAndo para car3hAI kI / para 3jI navAdhikRta pradeza AI...::: ..!fa lo ile / paranna lAhAvaTa meM pahu~ko hu~cate donoM senAoM kA ra baha! ke yuddha meM candrasenajI kI lalara udayasiMhajI ke pAyala : + kA vit| bandasenajI ke hI hAtha rahI / ika bAda eka bAra to na I se Apa parantu phira ghri do ihoMne senA lekara phalodI para ...:..: . bha.543 meM hI gava mAladevajI meM inheM bImala pura aura nA jAra meM de diyA ya / isa liye bar3e ho pA yaha adhikAra vahIM rahA karate the| dehAnta vI gunanA pa hI yaha vahAM ke dugo dina jodhapura pahu~ca gae aura pitA .. sAnusAra ra kara prama kara lene para ina apanI sivA kI jAgara apane bhAI rAyamalTa ko de do ! : i rAyamalla ma la vajI kA dvitI: tra thaa| 1. bara rAva caMdra kA aparAdhI dAma bhAgakara (jaimAre putra) jaitamAla ke pAsa mana gayA thA / patA ne apane adamI bhejakara umaka pakar3avA ma~gavAyA / isa mAla ne dAyA ki bAika jahAM taka ho, prANadaM na kara anya kisI prakAra ' kI aAja hama 16 rAva caMdra najI zrI. bhI nArAja ho gae aura usa ' ne tatkAla prAsAdaDa dene nA jA de dI / isI tamAla aura usase mela ..'le kucha yasaradAra inara ho gae the| - 7 rAva cada menana ke tIno iyoM meM saba bar3A bhAI rAma apanI jAgIra 2. dumarA rasA sivAne meM aura udayasiMha phalodI meM thaa|

Page #216
STATE ARTIST ATTOOLIN Shree Sudharmaswarni Gyanbhandar- Umara, Surat SARDAR MASC 20. rAva candrasenajI vi0 saM0 1616-1637 ( I0 sa0 1562-1581 ) Toom Pur

Page #217

Page #218
rAva candrasenajI car3hAI karadI / usa samaya mugala-samrATa akabara kA bala bahuta bar3ha rahA thA / isI se mAravAr3a ke kucha samajhadAra saradAroM ne, isa prakAra AparA ke kalaha se rAThor3oM ke bala kI hAni dekha, donoM ko bhalI bhA~ti samajhA diyA / isa para caMdrasenajI ne car3hAI kA vicAra tyAga diyaa| khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isake bAda vi0 saM0 1620 ( I0 san 1563 ) meM rAva candrasenajI ne apane bhAI rAma para car3hAI kI / isakI sUcanA pAte hI pahale to rAma ne bhI nADola meM Akara inakI senA kA sAmanA kiyA, parantu aMta meM vijaya kI AzA na dekha vaha nAgora ke zAhI hAkima husenakulI bega ke pAsa calA gayA aura rAva mAladevajI kA jyeSTha putra hone ke kAraNa jodhapura para apanA haqa batalAkara isa kArya meM usase sahAyatA mAMgane lagA / isa para usane bhI isaprakAra ke Apasa ke kalaha se lAbha uThAne kI AzA se acAnaka car3hAI kara jodhapura ko ghera liyA / kaI dinoM ke yuddha ke bAda rasada Adi kI kamI ke kAraNa rAva candrasenajI ne sojata kA paraganA rAmasiMha ko, aura senA kA kharca husenakulI ko dene kA vAdA kara Apasa meM saMdhi karalI / isase candrasenajI kA adhikAra kevala jodhapura, jaitAraNa, pokaraNa aura sivAne ke paraganoM para hI raha gayA / parantu husenakulI ke lauTa jAne para rAvajI kI ora se isa saMdhi kI zarta kA, rAva rAma kI icchAnusAra, pUrA-pUrA pAlana na ho sakA / isa para vi0 saM0 1621 (I0 san 1564 ) meM rAva rAma ne bAdazAha akabara ke pAsa jAkara sahAyatA mA~gI / bAdazAha ne bhI apane bApa kA badalA lene 1. kahIM-kahIM yaha bhI likhA milatA hai ki rAva rAma ne hI, mahArANA udayasiMhajI kI sahAyatA pAkara, mAravAr3a para adhikAra karane kI icchA se pahale car3hAI kI thii| 2. tArIkhe pAlanapura (jilda 1, pR0 77) meM bAdazAha akabara se bAgI hokara miraz2A zarfaddIna kA mAladevajI ke marane para mer3ate para car3hAI karanA aura caMdrasenajI kA usase saMdhi kara mer3ate kI rakSA karanA likhA hai, tathA isa ghaTanA kA samaya vi0 sa0 1615 (I0 sa0 1556 ) diyA hai / yaha bhrama-pUrNa hai; kyoMki mer3atA to zaphuddIna ne mAladevajI ke samaya hI jayamala ko sauMpa diyA thA / parantu zIghra hI jayamalla nArAz2a hokara mevAr3a calA gyaa| isake bAda jaba zarfaddIna bAgI huA, taba akabara ne mer3atA za(ddIna se lekara jagamAla ko de diyA thA / zarfaddIna vi0 saM0 1620 (hi0 sa0 671 I0 sa0 1563 ) meM bAgI huA. thA aura mAladevajI kA svargavAsa vi0 sa0 1616 meM huaA thaa| 146

Page #219
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa kA acchA maukA milA dekha, mAravAr3a-rAjya ko padadalita karane ke liye, rAma kI prArthanA svIkAra karalI aura mujaphpharakhA~ ko senA dekara usake sAtha kara diyaa| sAtha hI usane husenakulI ko bhI likha diyA ki rAva candrasena se jodhapura kA kilA chIna lo aura rAva rAma ko sojata kA paraganA dilavA do| isa AjJA ke pahu~cate hI husenakulI ne Akara phira jodhapura ko ghera liyA / rAva candrasenajI bhI kile kA Azraya lekara mugala-senA kA sAmanA karane lage / kahate haiM, jaba zAhI senAnAyakoM ne kile para kisI prakAra bhI apanA adhikAra hotA na dekhA, to rAnIsare kI tarafa ke mArga se kile meM ghusane kA prayatna karane lage / parantu isameM bhI unheM saphalatA nahIM milI / aMta meM jaba kaI mahInoM ke ghere se kile meM kA khAne-pIne kA saba sAmAna samApta ho calA, taba mukhya-mukhya saradAroM ne rAvajI ko kilA chor3akara cale jAne ke liye bAdhya kiyA / isa para icchA na hote hue bhI rAva candrasenajI to apane parivAra sahita bhAdrAjaNa kI tarafa cale gae aura jo saradAra kile ke rakSArtha pIche raha gae the, ve musalamAnoM se sammukha raNa meM jUjha kara vIragati ko prApta hue / isa prakAra kile para zAhI senA kA adhikAra ho gayA / isakA samAcAra pAtehI candrasenajI ne idhara-udhara AkramaNa kara dhana-jana ekatrita karanA aura samaya-samaya para musalamAnoM ko taMga karanA zurU kiyaa| akabara nAme meM likhA hai| "candrasena ke gaddI baiThane para husenakulI bega aura bAdazAhI phauja ne Akara jodhapura ke kile ko ghera liyA / yaha samAcAra pAkara rAva mAladeva kA bar3A putra rAma bhI Akara zAhI senA ke sAtha ho gyaa| isa para senA ke amIroM ne use bAdazAha ke pAsa bheja diyA / vahA~ pahu~cane para akabara ne usake sAtha bar3A acchA bartAva 1. jisa samaya humAyU~ , zerazAha ke viruddha rAva mAladevajI se sahAyatA mAMgane AyA thA, usa samaya usake sainikoM ne mAravAr3a-rAjya meM govadha kara DAlA thaa| isI se aprasanna hokara mAladevajI ne usakI sahAyatA karane se hAtha khIMca liyA aura humAyU~ ko nirAza ho lauTanA pdd'aa| yahI isa vaira kA kAraNa thaa| 2. isI tAlAba se kile meM pAnI pahuMcAne kA eka mArga thaa| yaha mArga abhI taka vidyamAna hai| 3. khyAtoM meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya vi0 saM0 1622 kI maMgasira vadi 12 (I0 sa0 1565 kI 16 navaMbara ) likhA hai / 4. dekho, bhAga 2, pR0 167 / 150

Page #220
rAva candrasenajI kiyA aura muInuddIna ahamadakhA~ Adi saradAroM ke sAtha, eka fauja dekara, use bhI husenakulI beg2a kI sahAyatA meM jodhapura bheja diyA / kucha hI samaya meM zAhI senA ne kilA vijaya kara liyA / " isake bAda vi0 saM0 1627 ( hi0 san 178 = I0 san 1570 ) meM jaba bAdazAha akabara ajamera hotA huA nAgora pahu~cA, taba rAjasthAna ke kaI raIsa usase milane ko vahA~ gae / yaha dekha rAva candrasenajI bhI zAhI raMga-DhaMga kA patA lagAne ko nAgora pahu~ce | bAdazAha ne inakA bar3A Adara-satkAra kiyA / bAdazAha kI hArdika icchA thI ki yadi yaha nAmamAtra ko bhI usakI adhInatA svIkAra karaleM, to jodhapura kA rAjya inheM sauMpa diyA jAya / parantu apanI svAdhIna prakRti ke kAraNa yaha kisI prakAra bhI bAdazAhI adhInatA svIkAra karane ko udyata na hue aura nAgora se lauTa kara bhAdrAjaNa cale gae / mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isake bAda hI bAdazAhI senA ne bhAdrAjaNa ko ghera liyA / yadyapi dezakAlAnusAra rAva candrasenajI ne bhI usakA sAmanA karane meM kasara nahIM kI, tathApi kucha hI dinoM meM khAdya sAmagrI kA abhAva ho jAne ke kAraNa inako sivAne kI tarafa calA jAnA par3A / vi0 saM0 1621 ( I0 san 1572 ) meM jisa samaya senA-saMgraha karate hue candrasenajI kA DerA kApUjA meM par3A, usa samaya prasaralAI kA svAmI (khIMcA kA putra ) ratnasiMha musalamAnoM se mila jAne ke kAraNa rAvajI ke bulAne para bhI upasthita nahIM huaa| isase kruddha hokara candrasenajI ne AsaralAI pahu~ca usa gA~va ko hI naSTa-bhraSTa kara DAlA / 1. yahIM para mAladevajI ke tRtIya putra udayasiMhajI, bIkAnera ke rAva kalyANamalajI aura mahArAjakumAra rAyasiMhajI Adi Akara bAdazAha se mile the / bAdazAha ne udayasiMhajI ko to samAvalI ke gUjaroM ko dabAne ke liye bheja diyA aura rAyasiMhajI ko apane pAsa rakha liyaa| isake bAda hI jodhapura kA prabandha bhI inhIM rAyasiMhajI ke adhikAra meM de diyA gyaa| rAva mAladevajI kA jyeSTha putra rAma bhI jodhapura meM niyata huA aura udhara se gujarAta ko jAnevAle mArga kI rakSA ke kArya meM zarIka kiyA gayA / ' tabakAte - akabarI' meM akabara kA hi0 sa0 677 kI 16 jamAdiula Akhira ( vi0 saM0 1626 kI pauSa vadi 3 I0 sa0 1566 kI 26 navaMbara) ko nAgora pahu~canA likhA hai / vaha vahAM para 50 dina taka rahA thaa| (dekho, pR0 86 ) Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 151 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #221
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa agale varSa (vi0 saM0 1630 I0 san 1573 meM ) ajamera-prAMta ke bhinAya nAmaka gA~va kI prajA ne mAdaliyA nAmaka bhIla ke upadrava se taMga Akara candrasenajI se sahAyatA cAhI / inhoMne bhI maukA dekha usa para car3hAI kara dI / jisa samaya yaha vahA~ pahu~ce, usa samaya mAdaliyA ke yahA~ utsava hone ke kAraNa bahuta se AsapAsa ke bhIla bhI vahA~ ekatrita the / isaliye una sabane zastra samhAlakara inakA sAmanA kiyA / parantu kucha kAla meM hI mAdaliyA ke mAre jAne para sAre bhIla bhAga khar3e hueM aura vahA~ para candrasenajI kA adhikAra ho gyaa| isI varSa (vi0 saM0 1630=hi0 san 181 meM ) akabara ne sivAne para bhI eka majabUta senA bheja dI / isameM zAhakulIkhA~ Adi musalamAna senAnAyakoM ke sAtha hI bIkAnera ke rAva rAyasiMhajI, kezavadAsa mer3atiyA (jayamala kA putra ), jagatarAya Adi hindU-nareza aura sAmaMta bhI the / bAdazAha kI bar3I icchA thI ki kisI taraha rAva candrasena zAhI adhInatA svIkAra karale / isI se usane apane senAnAyakoM ko samajhA diyA thA ki yadi ho sake, to bAdazAhI kRpA kA pralobhana dikhalAkara candrasena ko vaza meM karane kI koziza kI jAya / yaha senA pahale pahala sojata kI tarafa gaI aura vahA~ para isane candrasenajI ke bhatIje (rAva mAladevajI ke pautra ) kallA paraMtu akabaranAme meM isa ghaTanA kA hi0 sa0 678 (I0 sa0 1570 ) meM honA likhA hai / ( dekho, bhA. 2, pR0 357-358) 1. usI dina se mAravAr3a meM yaha kahAvata calI hai "mAdaliyo mAriyo ne goTha bIkharI" arthAt-saradAra (mAdaliyA) ko mArate hI utsava meM ekatrita hue loga bhAga khar3e hue| abhI taka bhinAya meM caMdrasenajI ke vaMzajoM kA adhikAra hai| 'cIphs eMDa lIDiMga phemIlIz2a ina rAjapUtAnA' meM likhA hai ki isa prakAra mAdaliyA bhIla ko mArakara usakA upadrava zAMta kara dene se akabara caMdrasenajI se bahuta prasanna huA aura usane sAta paraganoM sahita bhinAya kA prAMta inhIM ko de diyaa| paraMtu yaha lekha bhrama pUrNa hai; kyoMki caMdrasenajI ke bAdazAhI adhInatA svIkAra na karane ke kAraNa hI zAhI senA unake pIche lagI rahatI thii| 'tArIkhe pAlanapura' meM mAdaliyA bhIla ko caMdrasenajI kA sahAyaka likhA hai / usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki caMdrasenajI ke pautra karmasena ne mAdaliyA ko mArakara minAya para adhikAra kiyA thaa| (dekho, jilda 1, pR0 76) 2. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR080-81

Page #222
rAva candrasenajI ko harAyo / isake bAda usake baMdhu kezavadAsa, mahezadAsa aura rAThor3a pRthvIrAja ko sAtha lekara isane sivAne kI tarafa prayANa kiyA / jisa samaya yaha vizAla zAhI senA sivAne ke AsapAsa ke pradeza ko lUTatI aura sAmanA karanevAloM ko parAsta karatI huI sitrAne ke pAsa pahu~cI, usa samaya vahA~ ke durga-rakSakoM ne caMdrasenajI se pAsa ke pahAr3oM kA Azraya lekara samaya kI pratIkSA karane kI prArthanA kI / isa para yaha senApati rAThor3a pattA ko kile kI rakSA kA bhAra sauMpa pAsa ke pahAr3oM meM cale gae aura kile ko gheranevAlI zAhI senA ke pArzve aura pRSTha para z2ora-zora se AkramaNa kara use taMga karane lage / kilevAloM ne bhI bar3I vIratA se durga gheranevAlI zAhI senA kA sAmanA kiyA / yadyapi bAdazAhI senA kA bala bahuta bar3hA-car3hA thA, tathApi na to caMdrasenajI ne hI aura na inake durga-rakSaka pattA ne hI himmata hArI / rAThor3a vIra mauqA pAte hI zAhI sainya para AkramaNa kara use naSTa karane meM nahIM cUkate the / isase ghabarAkara bIkAnera ke rAva rAyasiMhajI, jo caMdrasenajI se virodha kara akabara se mila gae the, vi0 saM0 1631 ( hi0 san 182 ) meM sivAne se ajamera Ae aura unhoMne bAdazAha akabara ko sUcita kiyA ki Apane jo senA sivAne kI tarafa bhejI hai, vaha candrasena ko dabAne meM asamartha hai / isaliye ho sake, to kucha senA aura bhI usa tarafa bhejI jAya / isa para bAdazAha ne tayyabaqhA~, saiyadabega tokabAI, subhAnakulI qhA~ turka, khurrama, ajamataqhA~, zivadAsa Adi apane anya kaI amIroM ko bhI eka bar3I I samartha na huI, taba usane 1. pahale to kallA ne bar3I vIratA se akabara kI senA kA sAmanA kiyA / parantu aMta meM zAhI senA ke saMkhyAdhikya ke kAraNa use sojata kA kilA chor3a siriyArI ke kile kA Azraya lenA par3A | parantu vahA~ para bhI zAhI senA ne usakA pIchA na chor3A aura jaba kile kI durgamatA ke kAraNa vaha usa para adhikAra karane meM usa durga ke cAroM tarapha lakar3iyA~ cunakara usameM Aga lagA dI / nikala korane calA gayA / parantu jaba pIche lagI huI senA ne vahA~ bhI usakA pIchA na chor3A, taba lAcAra ho use zAhI senAnAyakoM se saMdhi karanI par3I aura isake bAda yadyapi vaha svayaM to bahAnA kara zAhI senA meM sammilita hone se baca gayA, tathApi use apane baMdhuoM ko ukta senA ke sAtha bhejanA par3A / isa para kallA vahA~ se 2. mArga meM candrasenajI kI tarafa ke rAvala megha (sukha) rAja, sUjA aura devIdAsa ne milakara lUTa macAne ko nikale hue zAhI senA ke sainikoM ke sAtha bar3I vIratA se yuddha kiyA / ( akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 81 ) / 3. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 110-111 Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 153 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #223
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa senA ke sAtha candrasenajI ke mukAbale ko ravAnA kiyA / isa prakAra zAhI senA kA bala duganA ho jAne ke kAraNa, apane saradAroM kI salAha se, candrasenajI rAmapure kI tarafa se hokara vikaTa pahAr3oM meM ghusa gae / isa para pahale to zAhI senA ne bar3I umaMga ke sAtha inakA pIchA kiyA / parantu aMta meM jaba saphalatA hotI na dekhI, to use vApasa lauTanA par3A / candrasenajI ke isa prakAra bacakara nikala jAne aura apanI senA ke isa prakAra asaphala hone se akabara ko bar3I nirAzA huI aura usane isake liye apane amIroM ko DA~Ta-phaTakAra bhI dii| isake bAda vi0 saM0 1632 (hi0 san 183) meM candrasenajI ko dabAne ke liye jalAlakhA~ ko sivAne kI tarapha jAne kI AjJA dI gaI, aura usake sAtha saiyada ahamada, saiyada hAzima, zimAlakhA~ Adi amIra bhI bheje gae / itane dinoM se candrasenajI kA pIchA karate rahane para bhI saphalatA na hone se zAhI sainika hatotsAha ho gae the, isase unakI hAlata aura bhI kharAba ho gaI / sAtha hI usa pahAr3I pradeza meM bhaTakane aura ghAsa-dAne kA pUrA prabaMdha na hone ke kAraNa unake ghor3e bhI durbala ho gaeM / isI se bAdazAha ne inheM vahA~ pahu~ca agalI senA ko lauTA dene kI AjJA bhI dii| isake bAda ye loga apanI-apanI jAgIroM meM jAkara car3hAI kI taiyArI karane lge| jisa samaya jalAlakhA mArga meM mer3ate pahu~cA, usa samaya use sivAne kI senA ke saradAra rAmasiMha, sulatAnasiMha aura alIkulI Adi kI tarafa se sUcanA milI ki yadyapi ve loga bAdazAha kI AjJAnusAra caMdrasena ko dabAne kA prayatna kara rahe haiM, tathApi vaha apanI aura apane saradAroM kI vIratA aura pahAr3oM ke Azraya ke kAraNa ajeya ho rahA hai / isaliye yadi jalAlakhA~ bhI zIghra hI unakI madada para A jAya, to saMbhava hai, kucha saphalatA mila jAya / yaha samAcAra pAte hI vaha tatkAla sivAne kI tarafa cala par3A / yathAsamaya isakI sUcanA candrasenajI ko bhI mila gaI isIse yaha mArga meM hI acAnaka AkramaNa kara usake bala ko naSTa karane kA maukA DhU~Dhane lge| parantu kisI prakAra inakI gati-vidhi kA patA zatrudala ko bhI mila gayA / ataH usane svayaM hI Age bar3ha ina para AkramaNa kara diyA / isa ekAeka honevAle hamale se 1. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 158 2. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 167 3. ye donoM bIkAnera-nareza rAva rAyasiMhajI ke choTe bhrAtA the|

Page #224
rAva candrasenajI candrasenajI kA sArA prabaMdha ulaTa gayA / isa para bhI kucha samaya taka to yaha pahAr3oM se nikala kara zAhI senA kA sAmanA karate rahe'; parantu vizAla zatrudala se Takkara lene meM apane muThThI-bhara vIroM kI adhika hAni hotI dekha aMta meM inheM phira pahAr3oM meM ghusa jAnA par3A / zAhI senA pahAr3oM meM aise vIroM kA pIchA kara eka bAra asaphala ho cukI thii| isaliye vaha rAmagar3ha ke kile meM jAkara Thahara gaI, aura jI tor3a parizrama ke sAtha rAva candrasenajI ke nivAsasthAna kA patA lagAne tathA inheM parAsta karane kI koziza karane lagI / parantu zAhI senA ke calAe kucha patA na calA / isI bIca bagar3I ThAkura devIdAsa nAmaka eka vyakti ne Akara zAhI senA ko sUcanA dI ki Ajakala candrasena apane bhatIje kallA ke pAsa hai / yadi usako pakar3anA cAhate ho, to udhara clo| zAhI sainika to pahale se hI candrasenajI kI talAza meM the, ataH isa sUcanA ke pAte hI tatkAla vahA~ jA pahu~ce / parantu kallA ne candrasenajI ke vahA~ hone kA spaSTa taura se prativAda kiyA / isa para zAhI senA ko vahA~ se nirAza hokara lauTanA par3A / isase zimAlakhA~ devIdAsa se cir3ha gayA aura usane eka dina bahAne se use apane yahA~ bulAkara kaida kara lene kA prabaMdha kiyA / parantu jaba samaya AyA, taba devIdAsa apanI vIratA se usake paMje se bacakara nikala gayA aura zimAlakhA mu~ha tAkatA raha gayA / isake bAda devIdAsa apanA zAhI lazakara meM rahanA Apattijanaka samajha vahA~ se kallA ke pAsa calA gayA / parantu usane zimAlakhA~ se badalA lene kA dRr3ha nizcaya kara liyA thA / isIse eka dina maukA pAkara devIdAsa aura rAva candrasenajI ne ekAeka bAdazAhI senA para AkramaNa kara diyA / yadyapi devIdAsa 1. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 158-156 2. isa puruSa ne rAmagar3ha meM Akara kahA ki maiM vahI rAThor3a devIdAsa hU~, jisako logoM ne miraz2A za(ddIna ke sAtha mer3ate kI lar3AI meM marA huA samajha liyA thaa| vAstava meM jisa samaya maiM adhika ghAyala ho jAne ke kAraNa raNakSetra meM behoza par3A thA, usa samaya eka saMnyAsI vahA~ A pahu~cA aura mujhe raNakSetra se uThAkara apane sthAna para le gayA / usake ilAja se jaba maiM bilakula acchA ho gayA, taba kaI dinoM taka to usI ke sAtha phiratA rahA aura aba usakI AjJA lekara idhara A gayA huuN| isake sAtha hI usane bAdazAhI sevA kara khyAti prakaTa karane kI icchA se usa senA meM sammilita honA bhI svIkAra kara liyaa| zAhI sainikoM meM se kucha ne usakI kahI isa kathA ko saccI aura kucha ne jhUThI smjhaa| (akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 156)

Page #225
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isa mauke se lAbha uThAkara apane bairI zimAlakhA~ ko mAranA cAhatA thA, tathApi jaldI meM usake badale jalAlakhA ke Dere para hI nArakATa zurU ho gaI / isI meM jalAlakhA~ mArA gyaa| isake bAda ye loga zimAlakhA~ ke Dere kI tarafa bar3he / parantu isI bIca bahuta-se zAhI sainikoM ke sAtha jayamala vahA~ A pahu~cA / yaha dekha candrasenajI aura devIdAsa apane dalabala ke sAtha zAhI senA se nikala vApasa lauTa ge| ___ isa ghaTanA se zAhI senA kA bala aura bhI TUTa gayA / yaha dekha vIravara kallA devakore ke kile meM calA AyA aura AsapAsa ke rAjapUtoM ko ekatrita kara zAhI senA se eka bAra phira yuddha karane kI taiyArI karane lagA / isase usa senA ke mArga meM eka navIna bAdhA uTha khar3I huI aura vaha lAcArI ke kAraNa sivAne kI tarapha kA dhyAna chor3a devakora ke kile para AkramaNa karane meM laga gaI / jaise hI yaha vRttAMta akabara ko milA, vaise hI usane apanI pratiSThA ko isa prakAra saMkaTa meM par3I dekha zAhabAz2akhA~ ko usa tarafa kI arAjakatA miTAne ke liye ravAnA kiyA / devakora ke pAsa pahu~cane para usane dekhA ki vahA~ kI zAhI senA kile ko ghera kara asaphala AkramaNoM meM lagI huI hai, ataH zAhabAja ne Age bar3ha ekAeka kile para car3hAI karadI / isase zAhI senA kA bala bahuta bar3ha gayA / vIra kallA ke alpasaMkhyaka thake-mA~de yoddhA kaba taka usakA mukAbalA kara sakate the / aMta meM kilA mug2aloM ke hAtha lagA / isa prakAra devakora se nipaTa kara zAhabAz2a ne kile kI rakSA ke liye thor3I-sI senA ke sAtha kucha bArAha ke saiyyadoM ko vahAM chor3A aura bAkI phauja ko lekara sivAne kI tarafa prayANa kiyA / vahA~ se Age bar3hane para ye loga dUnADA meM pahu~ce / vahA~ ke kile meM bhI kucha rAThor3a vIra ekatrita the| ataH mugala senApati ne inase zAhI sevA aMgIkAra karane kA prastAva kiyA / parantu vIra rAThoDoM ne svAdhInatA chor3ane ke bajAya prANa de denA hI ucita samajhA aura isa prastAva ko mAnane se sApha inakAra kara diyA / isa para donoM tarapha se yuddha AraMbha ho gayA / vIra yoddhA eka dUsare se Age bar3ha-bar3ha kara vIratA dikhAne lage / parantu kucha hI kAla 1. akabaranAme (bhA0 3, pR0 156 ) meM jayamala aura kisI-kisI khyAta meM mer3atiyA jagamAla likhA hai| 2. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 167; parantu devakora ke kile kA kucha patA nahIM cltaa| 3. dUnADe meM isa samaya kilA vidyamAna nahIM hai|

Page #226
rAva candrasenajI meM rAThor3oM kI saMkhyA alpa se alpatara ho gaI aura kile para zAhI senA kA adhikAra ho gyaa| isake bAda zAhabAz2akhA~ ne Age bar3ha sivAne ke kile para gherA DAlA aura bAdazAha kI AjJAnusAra pahalevAlI zAhI senA ko vahA~ se vApasa lauTA diyA / jaba kucha dinoM ke parizrama se yaha prakaTa ho gayA ki sammukha raNa meM pravRtta hokara vIra rAThor3oM se kilA chur3avA lenA asaMbhava hai, taba usane aneka taraha ke chala kapaTa kara kilevAloM ko taMga karanA zurU kiyA aura jahA~ taka ho sakA, bAhara se rasada Adi kA AnA bhI ekadama baMda kara diyA / isa para jaba sivAya kilA khAlI kara dene ke anya koI upAya na rahA, taba kile ke rakSaka ne yaha prastAva yavana-senApati ke pAsa bheja diyaa| usane bhI isameM adhika gar3abar3a karane se hAni samajha zIghra hI ise svIkAra kara liyA / isa prakAra vi0 saM0 1633 (hi0 san 184) meM aneka kaThinAiyoM ke bAda yaha kilA akabara ke adhikAra meM AyA / kile ke bace hue rAThor3a candrasenajI ke pAsa pIpaloda ke pahAr3oM meM cale gae aura vahIM se maukA pAkara samaya-samaya para mugalasenA ko taMga karane lge| rAva candrasenajI ko isa prakAra akabara ke sAtha yuddha meM ulajhA huA dekha isI varSa ke kArtika (I0 san 1576 ke akTobara ) meM jaisalamera ke rAvala hararAjajI ne paukaraNa para car3hAI kara dii| usa samaya vahA~ para candrasenajI kI tarafa se paMcolI (kAyastha ) AnandarAma kiledAra thA / ataH usane kile meM baiThakara cAra mAsa taka barAbara rAvalajI kA sAmanA kiyaa| parantu jaba donoM tarafa vijaya kI AzA nahIM dikhAI dI, taba vyartha kA nara-saMhAra anucita samajha donoM pakSoM ne isa zarta para saMdhi karanA nizcita kiyA ki paukaraNa to rAvalajI ko sauMpa diyA jAya aura vaha isake evaz2a meM 1,00,000 phadie (karIba 12,500 rupaye ) rAva candrasenajI ko karja ke taura para deM / parantu jisa samaya rAvajI yaha dravya unheM lauTA deM, usa samaya rAvalajI paukarana unako sauMpa deM / isake bAda yuddha sthagita kara diyA gayA aura ye zarte rAva candrasenajI kI sammati ke liye inake pAsa bheja dI gaI / usa samaya rAvajI samrATa akabara jaise zatru se ulajhe hue the aura isI se inako dravya kI bar3I AvazyakatA thI / isaliye inhoMne ye prastAva mAna lie aura inake anusAra zIghra hI saMghi ho gii| jaba pIpaloda ke pahAr3oM meM bhI zAhI senA ne candrasenajI kA pIchA na chor3A, taba kucha dina taka to yaha sayama-samaya para usase yuddha karate rahe / parantu isake bAda

Page #227
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa kucha dina ke liye yaha sirohI', dUMgarapura aura bA~sabAr3e kI tarafa ghUmate rahe / inhIM dinoM rAva rAma kA putra kallA musalamAnoM ke hAtha se mArA gayA aura isase sojata para bhI mug2aloM kA adhikAra ho gayA / yaha dekha dUMpAvata sAdUla (mahezadAsa ke putra ) aura jaitAvata AsakaraNa ( devIdAsa ke putra ) Adi saradAroM ne rAva candrasenajI se mAravAr3a meM Akara deza kI rakSA karane kA Agraha kiyaa| isase yaha mevAr3a kI tarafa se lauTakara apanI mAtRbhUmi mAravAr3a meM cale Ae aura zIghra hI inhoMne saravAr3a ke bAdazAhI thAne ko lUTa kara vahA~ para apanA adhikAra kara liyA / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1636 (I0 san 1576 ) kI hai / isake bAda inhoMne ajamera-prAMta ko lUTanA zurU kiyA / yaha samAcAra pAte hI bAdazAha ne pAyaMdA mohammadakhAM Adi ke sAtha bahuta-se amIroM ko inake mukAbale ko jAne kI AjJA dI / isa para eka bAra candrasenajI ne bhI dila khola kara inakA sAmanA kiyA, parantu aMta meM itane bar3e sammilita zAhI dala ke sammukha raNa meM pravRtta honA hAnikAraka jAna yaha pahAr3oM meM ghusa gae / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1637 (hi0 san 188) kI hai| isake kucha dina bAda hI rAva candrasenajI ne phira idhara-udhara se kucha senA ekatra kara isI varSa kI zrAvaNa-vadi 11 ( I0 sa0 1580 kI 7 julAI) ko sojata para hamalA kara diyA aura vahA~ para adhikAra ho jAne para sAraNa ke parvatoM meM apanA nivAsa kAyama kiyA / parantu yahIM para vi0 saM0 1637 kI mAgha sudI 7 (I0 san 1581 kI 11 janavarI ) ko inakA acAnaka svargavAsa ho garyo / 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki rAvajI yahA~ para karIba Der3ha varSa rahe the| 2. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki vahA~ ke rAvala aura unake putra ke bIca meM virodha hone ke kAraNa vahA~ ke kile para inhoMne adhikAra kara liyA thA / parantu zAhI senA ke Agamana ke kAraNa inheM vahA~ se haTa jAnA pdd'aa| 3. akabaranAme meM likhA hai ki hi0 sa0 688 (vi0 saM0 1637) meM sUcanA milI ki rAva candrasena mAladeva kA beTA, jo pahale bAdazAha ke darabAra meM hAz2ira ho cukA thA bAgI ho gayA aura zAhI phauja ke Dara se chipa kara maukA dekhatA thA / para Ajakala maukA pAkara ajamera ke ilAke meM lUTa-mAra karane lagA hai| (akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 318) parantu candrasenajI kevala vi0 saM0 1627 (I0 sa0 1570 ) meM eka bAra hI nAgora meM bAdazAha se mile the / usake bAda inakA bAdazAha se dubArA milanA na to phArasI tavArIkhoM se hI aura na khyAtoM se hI siddha hotA hai / ataH akabaranAme kA yaha lekha usI ghaTanA ko duharAtA hai| 4. mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki jisa samaya rAva candrasenajI sojata para adhikAra

Page #228
rAva candrasenajI rAva candrasenajI kA svargavAsa saMciyAya meM huA thA aura sArana meM jisa sthAna para inakI dAhakriyA kI gaI thI, usa jagaha inakI saMgamaramara kI eka putalI aba taka vidyamAna hai| rAva candrasenajI hI akabara-kAlIna-rAjasthAna ke sarva prathama manasvI vIra aura svataMtra prakRti ke nareza the aura mahArANA pratApa ne inhIM ke dikhalAe mArga kA karIba 10 varSa bAda anusaraNa kiyA thA / yadyapi candrasenajI ne jodhapura ke-se rAjya ko chor3akara rAta-dina pahAr3oM meM ghUmanA aura Ayuparyanta yavanavAhinI se lar3ate rahanA aMgIkAra kara liyA, tathApi bAdazAha kI adhInatA nAmamAtra ko bhI svIkAra nahIM kii| akabaranAme ke lekha se bhI jJAta hotA hai ki akabara kI prabala icchA thI ki anya narezoM kI taraha rAva candrasenajI bhI, kisI taraha, usakI adhInatA svIkAra karaleM / isI se vaha inake viruddha bheje jAne vAle zAhI amIroM ko samajhA detA thA ki ho sake, to zAhI prasannatA ke lAbha samajhAkara ve rAva ko vaza meM karane kI koziza kareM / parantu usakI yaha icchA aMta taka kisI prakAra bhI pUrNa na hosakI / kara sAraNa ke parvatoM meM rahane lage the, usa samaya idhara-udhara ke bahuta-se rAThor3a saradAra unakI sevA meM cale Ae the| parantu rAThor3a vairasala aura dUMpAvata udayasiMha ne garva ke kAraNa isa tarapha dhyAna nahIM diyA / isa para rAvajI ne vairasala kI jAgIra ke gA~va dUdor3a para car3hAI kI / parantu jisa samaya yaha mArga meM hI the, usa samaya rAThor3a (devIdAsa ke putra) Asakarana ne vairasala ko samajhAkara sevA meM le Ane kA vAdA kiyaa| isase idhara to candrasenajI ne apanI car3hAI roka dI aura udhara prAsakarana ne jAkara vairasala ko saba taraha se samajhA diyA / parantu vairasala ne yaha zarta peza kI ki yadi rAvajI eka bAra svayaM Akara mere sthAna para bhojana karaleM, to mujhe vizvAsa ho jAya aura maiM unakI sevA meM upasthita ho jAU~ / prAsakarana kI prArthanA para rAvajI ne yaha bAta mAna lI aura isake anusAra eka dina yaha usake sthAna para bhojana karane cale ge| parantu jaise hI rAvajI vairasala ke yahA~ se bhojana karake lauTe, vaise hI inakA svargavAsa ho gyaa| isase anumAna hotA hai ki vairasala ne vizvAsaghAta kara rAvajI ko viSa de diyA hogaa| 1. yaha sArana ke pAsa (sojata prAnta meM ) hai / 2. ukta putalI meM rAva candrasenajI kI ghor3e para savAra pratimA banI hai aura usake Age 5 striyA~ khar3I haiM / isase prakaTa hotA hai ki unake pIche 5 satiyA~ huI thiiN| yaha bAta ukta putalI ke nIce khude lekha se bhI siddha hotI hai / usameM likhA hai "zrIgaNezAya namaH / saMvat 1637 zAke 15 [ . ] 2 mAgha mAse sU (zu)klapakSe sativa (saptamI) dine rAya zrIcandraseNajI devIkulA satI paMca huI / " 156

Page #229
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vAstava meM usa samaya rAjapUtAne meM mahArANA pratApa aura rAva candrasena, yahI do svAbhimAnI vIra akabara kI AMkhoM ke kAMTe bane the / rAjasthAna kI pracalita daMtakathA ke anusAra inameM se pahale vIra ne to eka bAra apane kuTumba ke mahAn duHkha ko dekha kaMdhA DAla dene kA vicAra bhI kara liyA thA / parantu dUsarA vIra to sukha-duHkha kI kucha bhI paravA na kara anta taka barAbara apane vrata kA nirvAha karatA rahA / kisI kavi ne kyA hI yathArtha kahA hai - aNadagiyA turI UjalA asamara, cAkara rahaNa na Digiyo cIta / sAre hindustAna taNai sira pAtala nai candraseNa pravIta / arthAt usa samaya sAre hindustAna meM mahArANA pratApa aura rAva candrasena, yahI do aise vIra the, jinhoMne na to akabara kI adhInatA hI svIkAra kI aura na apane ghor3oM para zAhI dAna hI lagane diyA, tathA jinake zastra hamezA hI yavana samrAT ke viruddha camakate rahe / rAva candrasenajI ne sAMgA nAmaka brAhmaNa ko araTanaDI nAmaka eka gAMva dAna diyA thA / ina rAvajI ke tIna putra the (1) rAyasiMha, (2) ugrasena aura (3) Asakarana / 1. kahate haiM, mahArANA ne eka bAra apane parivAra ke kaSToM ko dekhakara akabara kI adhInatA svIkAra karane kA vicAra kara liyA thA / parantu bIkAnera- nareza ke choTe bhAI pRthvIrAja ke upadeza se vaha phira samhala gae / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 160 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #230
rAva candrasena aura mahArANA pratApa para eka tulanAtmaka dRSTi rAva candrasena aura mahArANA pratApa para eka tulanAtmaka dRSTi / Age donoM narezoM ke viSaya kI kucha samAna ghaTanAoM kA ullekha kiyA jAtA hai / yadyapi inameM se koI-koI eka dUsarI se saMpUrNata: nahIM bhI milatI haiM, tathApi unakA eka bhAga avazya hI Apasa meM samAnatA rakhatA hai 1 - vaise to mAravAr3a aura mevAr3a ke narezoM se musalamAna bAdazAhoM kA vaira pahale se hI calA AtA thA, parantu vi0 saM0 1621 ( I0 sa0 1564 ) meM rAva candrasenajI ne vyaktigata rUpa se akabara kI adhInatA svIkAra karane se inakAra kiyA thA, aura vi0 saM0 1630 ( I0 sa0 1573 ) meM mahArANA pratApa kA jayapura ke ku~ara mAnasiMha se virodha ho jAne se una para akabara ke AkramaNa prAraMbha hue the 1 vi0 saM0 1628 se 1637 ( I0 sa0 1571 se 1580 ) taka ye donoM nareza akabara kI AMkhoM ke kAMTe bane rahe / paraMtu isI varSa rAva candrasenajI kA svargavAsa ho gayA / 2-udhara mahArANA pratApa yadyapi mahArANA udayasiMhajI dvitIya ke jyeSTha putra the, tathApi unake pitA ne unake choTe bhAI jagamAla ko rAjya kA uttarAdhikArI niyata kara diyA thA / ataH pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda yaha bhAI ke viruddha hokara mevAr3a kI gaMdI para baiThe aura isI se donoM bhAiyoM meM virodha ho gayA / isa para jagamAla jahAz2apura hotA huA ajamera ke sUbedAra kI salAha se akabara kI sevA meM calA gayA aura usase jahAz2apura kA paraganA jAgIra meM pAyA / kucha dina bAda inakA dUsarA bhAI sagara bhI inase nArAz2a hokara akabara ke pAsa calA gayA / idhara rAva candrasenajI ke pA~ca bar3e bhAiyoM ke hote hue bhI inake pitA ne inhIM ko rAjyAdhikArI cunA aura isI ke kAraNa inakA bar3A bhAI rAma inase aprasanna hokara husenakulI kI salAha se akabara ke pAsa calA gayA, tathA khyAtoM ke anusAra bAdazAha ne usako sojata kA prAMta jAgIra meM dilavA diyA / vi0 saM0 1627 ( I0 sa0 1570 ) meM rAva candrasenajI ke dUsare bhAI udayasiMhajI bhI bAdazAhI pakSa meM cale gae / 1 3 - mahArANA pratApa ke rAjyAsana para baiThate samaya jisa prakAra mevAr3a ke cittaur3a, mAMDalagar3ha Adi pradezoM para yavanoM kA zAsana thA, usI prakAra rAva candrasenajI ke rAjyArohaNa ke samaya bhI mAravAr3a ke ajamera, mer3atA Adi pradeza yavanoM ke adhikAra meM the / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 161 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #231
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 4-jisa prakAra mahArANA pratApa ke gaddI para baiThane ke pUrva hI bAbara Adi yavanoM ke sAtha ke yuddhoM meM mevAr3a ke bar3e-bar3e vIra mAre jA cuke the, usI prakAra rAva candrasenajI ke siMhAsanArUr3ha hone ke pUrva bhI zerazAha Adi yavanoM ke sAtha ke yuddhoM meM mAravAr3a ke vIra yoddhA vIragati pA cuke the / 5 - jisa prakAra mahArANA pratApa ne apanI svAdhInatA kI rakSA aura dezoddhAra ke liye gogUdA aura khamaNora ke bIca kI parvata zreNI kA Azraya lekara vizAla yavana-senA kA sAmanA kiyA thA, usI prakAra rAva candrasenajI ne bhI sivAne ke pahAr3oM kA Azraya lekara yavanavAhinI ko hairAna kiyA 6 - jisa prakAra yavanavAhinI ke lagAtAra AkramaNoM ke kAraNa eka vAra mahArANA pratApa ko bA~savAr3e kI tarafa jAnA par3A thA aura dUsarI bAra chappana ke pahAr3oM kA Azraya lenA par3A thA, usI prakAra rAva candrasenajI ko bhI DUMgarapura, bA~savAr3e Adi kI tarafa jAnA par3A thA aura sivAne kI tarapha ke chappana ke pahAr3a to bahuta samaya taka inake mukhya prazraya rahe the / 7-jisa prakAra aMta samaya taka mahArANA pratApa anya khoe hue pradezoM para adhikAra kara lene para bhI cittaur3a para adhikAra na kara sake the, usI prakAra rAva candrasenajI bhI sojata kA pradeza le lene para bhI punaH jodhapura adhikRta na kara sake / 8-abulafaz2ala ne apane akabaranAme meM likhA hai: " san 178 hijarI sAla, 15 veM julUsa meM jaba akabara nAgora AyA, to candrasena mAladeva kA lar3akA jo hindustAna ke bar3e z2amIdAroM meM hai, hAz2ira hokara zAhI inAyata meM huA / " parantu ghaTanAkrama se jJAta hotA hai ki yadyapi vAstava meM hI bAdazAha akabara rAva candrasenajI para kRpA dikhalAnA cAhatA thA, tathApi inhoMne usakI adhInatA svIkAra karane se inakAra kara diyA / yaha bAta ukta pustakai ke isa lekha se bhI siddha hotI hai : - " san 181 hijarI zurU sAla 11 julUsa meM jaba bAdazAha ajamera AyA, to sunA ki candrasena rAjA mAladeva ke lar3ake ne bagAvata ikhtiyAra karalI hai aura 1. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 238 2. akabaranAmA, bhA0 2, pR0 357-358 1. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 80-81 Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 162 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #232
rAva candrasena aura mahArANA pratApa para eka tulanAtmaka dRSTi sivAne ke kile kI, jo ajamera ke sUbe ke kiloM meM nihAyata majabUta hai, marammata karake usameM muqAma kara liyA hai| isa khabara ke sunane se bAdazAha ko raiyata para rahama AyA aura usane zAhakulIkhoM marahama, rAva rAyasiMha, zimAlakhA~ ( jayamala mer3ate vAle ke lar3ake) kezodAsa, aura (dhanacanda ke lar3ake) jagatarAya ko maya bahAdura tajurbekAra fauja ke usakI cazmanumAI para mukarrara kiyA / sAtha hI yaha nasIhata bhI kI ki agara vaha apane kie hue para pachatAve, to ve use zAhI meharabAniyoM kA ummedavAra banAveM / " __ akabaranAme meM hijarI san 178 ke candrasenajI ke uparyukta ullekha ke bAda pahale-pahala hijarI san 181 vAlA yahI ullekha milatA hai / aisI hAlata meM yadi vAstava meM abulafaz2ala ke kathanAnusAra nAgore meM candrasenajI zAhI inAyata hAsila kara cuke the, to phira unakI isa akAraNa bagAvata kA kyA kAraNa upasthita huA ? isake alAvA itihAsa meM bhI bAdazAha kI inAyata kA kahIM kucha bhI vivaraNa nahIM milatA hai| akabaranAme meM Age phira likhI hai: "san 188 hijarI, jUlUsa 25 meM candrasena ne bAvajUda isake ki bAdazAhI darabAra meM hAz2ira ho cukA thA, apanI badabastI se phira bAgAvata iqhtiyAra kI, jaisA ki bayAna kara cuke haiN|" parantu ukta itihAsa meM candrasenajI ke kevala nAgora meM akabara se milane ke sivAya aisI ghaTanA kA kahIM ullekha nahIM milatA hai / ataH yaha ghaTanA nAgora vAlI ghaTanA ko hI duharAtI hai| isI prakAra usI akabaranAme meM mahArANA pratApa ke viSaya meM likhA hai: "vahA~ se bamujiba hukma zAhI ( mAnasiMha maya amIroM ke ) udayapura pahu~cA / rANA ne pezavAI karake zAhI khilaata bahuta adaba se pahanA aura mAnasiMha ko mehamAna karake apane ghara le gayA / badajAtI se mAfI mA~gI / amIroM ne maMjUra nahIM kI / rAnA ne vAdA karake mAnasiMha ko rukhasata kiyA aura naramI iqhtiyAra kI / " 1. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 318 2. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 40

Page #233
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa " san 181 hijarI, julUsa 18 meM rAjA bhagavaMtadAsa, zAhakulIkhA~ aura lazkaraqhA~ ko eka bar3I fauja dekara hukma diyA ki IDara hote hue rAnA kI sarahada meM jAo aura udhara ke tamAma saradAroM ko tAbe karo / jo sarakazI kare, usako sajA do / " I " pUrA mahInA bhI nahIM gujarA thA ki rAjA bhagavaMtadAsa maya lazkara ke rAnA pratApa ke beTe ko sAtha lekara darabAra meM hAz2ira huA / isakI tafasIla isa taraha hai : jaba zAhI lazkara rAnA ke rahane kI jagaha gogU~de meM pahu~cA, taba rAnA, guz2are hue jamAne meM jo qasUra kie the unake liye zarmindagI aura afasosa jAhira karake, rAjA bhagavaMtadAsa se Akara milA aura usase zAhI darabAra meM sifAriza cAhI / sAtha hI usane mAnasiMha ko apane ghara lejAkara mehamAnadArI kI aura apane lar3ake ko usake sAtha kara diyA / usane yaha bhI kahA ki badakismatI se pahale mere dila meM ghabarAhaTa thI / magara aba Apake z2arie se bAdazAha se iltijA karatA hU~ aura apane lar3ake ko qhidamata meM bhejatA hU~ / kucha dinoM meM apane dila ko tasallI dekara khuda bhI hAz2ira ho jAU~gI / " rAjapUtAne kI khyAtoM Adi se milAna karane para yaha saba abula faz2ala kI kapolakalpanA hI pratIta hotI hai / parantu phira bhI zAhI darabAra ke itihAsa-lekhaka ne to rAva candrasena aura mahArANA pratApa ko apanI tarafa se eka eka bAra zAhI adhInatA meM sauMpa hI diyA hai / parantu ye ghaTanAe~ satya se bilakula pare haiM / 1-akabaranAme meM likhA hai: "bAdazAha ne kutubuddInaqhA~, rAjA bhagavaMtadAsa aura ku~ara mAnasiMha ko maya thor3e-se zAhI bahAduroM ke ravAnA kara hukma diyA ki pahAr3oM meM jAkara rAnA ko talAza kareM / magara jaba usakA patA na calA taba ve gogU~de cale gae / zAhI hukma ke lauTa Ae the, "cU~ki rAjA bhagavaMtadAsa aura kutubuddInaqhA~ bagaira isaliye bAdazAha ne gusse hokara unakI Devar3hI baMda kara dI / lekina jaba unhoMne apanI g2alatI se zarmindA hokara mAfI mA~gI, to phira hAz2ira hone kI ijAjata de dI / " 1. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 64 2. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 66-67 3. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 161 4. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 165 Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 164 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #234
rAva candrasena aura mahArANA pratApa para eka tulanAtmaka dRSTi usI itihAsa meM rAva candrasenajI kI bAbata likhA hai: "san 182 hijarI meM jaba bAdazAha akabara ajamera AyA, to sivAne se akele rAva rAyasiMha ne Akara arja kI ki rAva mAladeva ke lar3ake candrasena ne jodhapura kI hada meM nihAyata sara uThA rakkhA hai aura jo lazkara sivAne ko ghere hue hai, vaha usako daphA nahIM kara sakatA / agara aura bahAdura phauja bhejI jAya to kAma bana sakatA hai / bAdazAha ne meharabAnI pharamA kara yaha arja qabUla kI aura taiyabakhA~, saiyadabega tokabAI, turka subhAnakulI, khurrama, ajamatakhA~ aura zivadAsa ko, maya caMda bahAduroM ke sAtha karake isa qhidamata para bhejaa| candrasena rAmapure kI hada meM hotA huA pahAr3oM meM ghusa gayA / zAhI phauja pahAr3oM kI tarafa calI / kitane hI tAbe aura kitane hI tabAha ho gae / candrasena muqAbalA na kara sakA / bAdazAhI amIra usake pahAr3oM meM ghusa jAne ko nAsamajhI se lar3AI kI jIta qhayAla karake vApasa lauTa gae / bAdazAha ne jaba yaha sunA to nArAz2a huA / " abulafaz2ala ke uparyukta donoM lekha samAna ghaTanAoM ke dyotaka hI pratIta hote haiM / muntaqhabuttavArIkha meM likho hai: "lekina rAnA kA pIchA nahIM kiyA aura vaha z2indA nikala gayA / yaha bAdazAha ko burA mAlUma huaa|" yaha ghaTanA rAva candrasenajI ke sAtha kI ghaTanA se aura bhI milatI julatI hai / vizeSa ghaTanAe~ eka bAra apane kuTumba kI takalIfa ko dekha mahArANA pratApa kA jI bhara AyA aura unake citta meM zAhI adhInatA svIkAra karane kA vicAra utpanna hone lagA / jaba akabara dvArA isakI sUcanA bIkAnera-nareza rAyasiMhajI ke choTe bhrAtA pRthvIrAjajI ko milI, taba unhoMne mahArANA ko likhAH paTakU~ mUMchA~ pANa, ke paTa] nija tana karada ; dIje likha dIvANa, iNa do mahalI bAta ika / 1. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 110-111 2. muntaqhabuttavArIkha, bhA. 2, pR0 235 165

Page #235
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isa para mahArAnA ne phira dRr3hatA dhAraNa karalI aura uttara meM unheM likha mejA khuzI hU~ta pIthala kamadha, paTako mUMchA~ pANa; pachaTaNa hai jete pato, kalamA~ sira kevANa / parantu rAva candrasenajI ke viSaya meM aisI koI janazruti nahIM sunI jAtI hai / vismRti kA kAraNa aise hI ina prAtaHsmaraNIya rAThor3a-vIra rAva candrasenajI kA nAma aura itihAsa isa prakAra vismRti meM kaise vilIna ho gayA ? isakA mukhya kAraNa yahI pratIta hotA hai ki mahArANA pratApa ke pIche to unake putra-pautrAdi gaddI para baiThate rahe / parantu rAva candrasenajI ke pIche vi0 saM0 1640 (I0 san 1583) meM mAravAr3a kA rAjya unake bhrAtA rAjA udayasiMhajI ke adhikAra meM calA gyaa| unake aura rAva candrasenajI ke bIca virodha calA AtA thaa| isI se usa samaya ke kaviyoM aura aitihAsikoM ne lAbha kI AzA na dekha inakI vIra-gAthAoM ke kIrtana kI tarafa vizeSa dhyAna nahIM diyaa| isake alAvA unheM inake svAdhInatA-prema kA gAna karane meM rAjasthAna ke tatkAlIna narezoM ke aprasanna hone kA bhaya bhI rahA hogA /

Page #236
rAva rAyasiMhajI 21. rAva rAyasiMhajI yaha mAravAr3a-nareza rAva candrasenajI ke jyeSTha putra the / inakA janma vi0 saM0 1614 kI bhAdoM sudI 13 ( I0 san 1557 kI 6 sitambara ) ko huA thaa| jisa samaya inake pitA kI mRtyu huI, usa samaya yaha akabara kI AjJA se zAhI senA ke sAtha kAbula gae hue the / parantu jaba inake choTe bhrAtA ugrasenajI aura AsakaranejI donoM hI causara khelate hue mAre gae, aura mAravAr3a ke saradAroM ne inheM deza meM Akara apane paitRka rAjya ko sa~bhAlane ke liye likhA, taba inhoMne yaha sArA hAla bAdazAha 1. 'rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa' meM inheM candrasenajI kA tIsarA putra likhA hai (pR0 737, TippaNI 1) / yahI bAta 'sirohI ke itihAsa' meM bhI likhI hai (pR0 226) / parantu yaha ThIka nahIM hai| (21) rAva AsakaranajI aura ugrasenajI 2. ye donoM bhI candrasenajI ke putra the| ugrasenajI kA janma vi0 saM0 1616 kI bhAdoM badI 14 (I0 san 1556 kI 2 agasta) ko aura AsakaranajI kA vi0 saM0 1617 kI zrAvaNa vadI 1 (I0 san 1560 kI 8 julAI ) ko huA thA / (parantu eka sthAna para vi0 saM0 1627 kI Azvina sudI 14 bhI likhI milatI hai ?) jisa samaya (vi0 saM0 1637 I0 san 1581 meM) rAva candrasenajI kI mRtyu huI, usa samaya rAyasiMhajI kAbula meM aura ugrasenajI bUMdI meM the / isaliye mAravAr3a ke saradAroM ne rAvajI ke pIche unake sabase choTe putra prAsakaranajI ko gaddI para biThalA diyA / isakI sUcanA milane para ugrasenajI bUMdI se mer3ate cale Ae, aura mug2ala senApatiyoM se milakara mAravAr3a kA adhikAra prApta karane kI ceSTA karane lage / yaha dekha rAThor3a saradAroM ne unheM samajhAyA ki deza kI dazA ko dekhate hue usa samaya gaddI kA khAlI rakhanA hAnikAraka thaa| isI se hamane AsakaranajI ko gaddI para biThA diyA thA / yadi aisA na kiyA jAtA, to ekatrita saradAra mAlika ke na rahane se idhara-udhara cale jAte, aura sojata kA prAMta phira mug2aloM ke adhikAra meM ho jAtA / phira bhI yadi Apa Apasa ke manomAlinya ko chor3akara yahA~ cale AveM, to sojata kA AdhA prAMta Apako diyA jA sakatA hai| isa para ugrasenajI musalamAnoM kA sAtha chor3a mer3ate se sArana (sojata-prAMta meM ) cale aae| eka roz2a jisa samaya ugrasenajI aura AsakaranajI donoM bhAI causara khela rahe the, usa samaya donoM ke bIca hAra-jIta ke viSaya meM jhagar3A ho gyaa| isase kruddha hokara ugrasenajI ne apanI kaTAra AsakaranajI kI chAtI meM ghuser3a dI / parantu rAva AsakaranajI ke saradAra (zaMkara ke putra ) zekhA ne, jo vahIM baiThA thA, jaba apane svAmI kI yaha dazA dekhI, taba vahI kaTAra unakI chAtI se nikAla ugrasenajI ke hRdaya meM ghuser3a dI / isa prakAra donoM bhAI eka hI dina svarga ko sidhAre / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1638 kI caitra sudI 1 (I0 san 1581 kI 6 mArca) kI hai|

Page #237
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa ko likha bhejA / isa para usane inheM rAva kA qhitAba aura sojata kA paraganA jAgIra meM dekara mAravAr3a kI tarafa jAne kI anumati de dI / isaliye vi0 saM0 1636 ( I0 san 1582 ) meM yaha sojata pahu~ca vahA~ kI gaddI para baiThe / isake bAda vi0 saM0 1640 ( I0 san 1583 ) meM hI yaha lauTakara bAdazAha ke pAsa cale gae / isa ghaTanA ke pUrva hI mevAr3a ke prasiddha mahArAnA pratApasiMhajI kA bhAI jagamAla bAdazAha akabara kI sevA svIkAra kara usake pAsa pahu~ca cukA thA, aura kUTanItijJa akabara ne use sirohI kA AdhA rAjya dilavA diyA thA / parantu kucha dina bAda vahA~ ke mahArAva suratAna se anabana hojAne ke kAraNa vaha lauTakara phira bAdazAha ke pAsa pahu~cA / isa para akabara ne devar3A suratAna ko haTAne aura sirohI kA adhikAra jagamAla ko dilavAne ke liye, vi0 saM0 1640 ( I0 san 1583 ) meM, eka senA mejI, aura usake sAtha rAtra rAyasiMhajI bhI niyata kie ge| isase eka bAra to sirohI para phira se jagamAla kA adhikAra ho gayA, aura suratAna bhAgakara bU ke pahAr3oM meM calA gayA / parantu kucha dina bAda hI jaba bahuta sI zAhI senA gujarAta kI tarafa calI gaI, taba suratAna ne, eka rAta ko, bacI huI zAhI senA para acAnaka hamalA karadiyA / usa samaya jagamAla aura rAva rAyasiMhajI donoM datANI gAMva ke muqAma para bekhabara soe hue the, isaliye jaise hI isa halle se unakI nidrA bhaMga huI, vaise ( khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki causara khelate samaya donoM bhAiyoM ke bIca 10 sera misarI kI zarta ThaharI thI, aura mauke para ugrasenajI ne misarI le Ane ke bahAne se AsakaranajI ke sevakoM ko vahA~ se haTA diyA thA / parantu eka afImacI vahA~ para raha gayA thA / apane svAmI kA karAhanA suna vaha cauMka par3A, aura usI ne grAsakaranajI kI chAtI se kaTAra nikAlakara ugrasenajI kI chAtI meM ghuser3a dI / ) vi0 saM0 1637 (8) zaka saMvat 1503 kA eka zilA lekha sArana se milA hai| isase prAsakaranajI ke pIche unakI eka rAnI kA satI honA prakaTa hotA hai / zilA lekha kI pratilipi: "zrIgaNezAya namaH / saMvat 1637 (8) varSe zAke 1503 (caitra) mAMsaM su (zu) kla pakSe paDivA 1 rAya zrI AsakaraNaji (jI) devaloka padhArA (ri) yA tat samaye satI eka huI / " isa lekha kA saMvat zrAvaNa se prAraMbha honevAlA mAravAr3I saMvat hai / isase caitrAdi saMvat 1638 AtA hai / isakI puSTi usI meM ke Age likhe za0 saM0 1503 se bhI hotI hai; kyoMki vikrama aura zaka saMvat ke bIca 135 kA aMtara rahatA hai / AsakaranajI ke tIna putra the -- karmasena, kalyANadAsa aura kAnha / 1. tabakAte akabarI, pR0 355 / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 168 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #238
rAva rAyasiMhajI hI ye isake kAraNa kI jA~ca karane ko zivira se bAhara cale Ae / parantu isI bIca zatruoM ne vahA~ pahu~ca inheM cAroM tarapha se ghera liyaa| aMta meM ye donoM vinA zastra hone ke kAraNa zIghra hI sammukha raNa meM mAre gaeM / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1640 kI kArtika zuklA 11 (I0 san 1583 kI 17 akTobara ) kI hai| - -- -- - - -- -- - 1. akabaranAmA, bhAga 3, pR0 413 / / mahAmahopAdhyAya paM. gaurIzaMkarajI aojhA ne apane 'sirohI ke itihAsa' (pR. 231) aura 'rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa' (pR0 737 ) meM suratAna ke naiza-aAkramaNa kA ullekha na kara likhA hai ki jisa samaya jagamAla ke sAtha ke kucha yoddhA 'bhItaraTa' para adhikAra karane ko cale gae, usa samaya maukA pAkara suratAna ne rAyasiMha Adi para hamalA kara diyA / parantu akabaranAme aura mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM spaSTa taura se suratAna ke naiza-AkramaNa kA ullekha milatA hai / unameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki jagamAla aura rAyasiMha donoM usa samaya niHzastra hone para bhI bar3I vIratA se zatru kA sAmanA kara mAre ge| kahIM-kahIM isa yuddha meM rAva rAyasiMhajI kI tarafa ke 284 yoAoM kA mArA jAnA bhI likhA hai| 166

Page #239
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 22. rAjA udayasiMhajI ____ yaha rAva mAladevajI ke pA~caveM putra the / inakA janma vikrama saMvat 1564 kI mAgha sudI 13 (I0 sa0 1538 kI 14 janavarI) ko huA thA / rAva mAladevajI ne apane jIte-jI hI inheM phalodI kA paraganA jAgIra meM dekara vahAM bheja diyA thaa| isI se yaha vahA~ rahakara apanI jAgIra kA prabandha kiyA karate the / vi0 saMvat 1616 (I0 sa0 1562 ) meM jisa samaya rAva mAladevajI kA svargavAsa huA aura unakI icchA ke anusAra rAva candrasenajI jodhapura kI gaddI para baiThe, usa samaya kucha saradAroM ke Agraha se inhoMne gA~gANI Adi sthAnoM para adhikAra kara liyA thaa| isI se rAva candrasenajI ke aura inake bIca lohAvaTa meM yuddha huA / parantu anta meM saradAroM ne bIca meM par3a donoM bhAiyoM meM mela karavA diyaa| 'tabaqAte akabarI' meM likhA hai ki bAdazAha akabara ke sAtaveM rAjya-varSa (hi0 sa0 161 vi0 saM0 1619 I0 sa0 1562 ) meM usa ( bAdazAha ) ne abadullAkhA~ ko mAlave kI sUbedArI dii| isase usane zAhI senA ke sAtha vahA~ pahu~ca bAjabahAdura ko bhagA diyA / isa para vaha (bAjabahAdura ) kucha dinoM taka idhara-udhara bhaTaka kara udayasiMha kI zaraNa meM calA AyA~ aura anta meM yahAM se gujarAta kI tarapha calA gyaa| vi0 saMvat 1627 meM jisa samaya bAdazAha akabara ajamera se lauTakara nAgaura AyA, usa samaya bIkAnera Adi dezI rAjyoM ke aneka nareza usase milane aura usakA anugraha prApta karane ke liye vahA~ Apahu~ce / yaha dekha udayasiMhajI bhI vahA~ jAkara usase mile / isI avasara para rAva candrasenajI ke bAdazAhI adhInatA asvIkAra kara dene se vAdazAha unase nArAja hogayA, aura usane unake vaMza meM virodha utpanna karane ke liye unake bar3e bhrAtA udayasiMhajI ko apane sAtha le liyaa| isake bAda zIghra hI udayasiMhajI gUjaroM ke upadrava ko dabAne ke liye samAvalI kI tarafa bheje gae / vahA~ ke upadrava ko zAnta karane meM acchI saphalatA prApta karane ke kAraNa bAdazAha akabara inase aura bhI prasanna ho gyaa| agale varSa khIcIvAr3e ke upadrava ko bhI inhoMne bar3I yogyatA se dabAdiyA / 1. kahIM vadi 13 bhI likhA hai ? 2. yaha rAva mAla devajI ke chaThe putra the / 3. dekho pR0 257 / parantu akabaranAme meM bAjabahAdura kA rAnA udayasiMha ke pAsa jAnA likhA hai / yahI ThIka pratIta hotA hai / ( dekho bhA0 2, pR0 166 ) / 170

Page #240
AMAKAARI STATE AR RNATTU 2 SARDAR MUS ACARE RAJA UDAYA SINGH mahArAjA udayasiMhajI-jodhapura 22. rAjA udayasiMhajI vi0 saM0 1640-1652 (I0 sa0 1583-1565) Shree Sudlemmaswal Grande

Page #241

Page #242
rAjA udayasiMhajI usa samaya siMdha aura thaTTe kA mArga bIkamapura ( jaisalamera-rAjya meM ) hokara jAtA yA / isaliye mAlake AvAgamana ke kAraNa bhATiyoM ko acchI AmadanI ho jAtI thii| yaha dekhakara udayasiMhajI ne vyApAriyoM ke usa mArga se Ane-jAne meM makAvaTa DAlanA aura unheM phalodI kI tarapha se Ane-jAne ko bAdhya karanA zurU kiyaa| isase vi0 saMvat 1626 ( I0 sa0 1572) meM bhATiyoM ke aura inake bIca jhagar3A ho gyaa| isa yuddha meM bhATiyoM ke nAyaka ke mAre jAne ke kAraNa vijaya udayasiMhajI ke hAtha rahI / isakA badalA lene ke liye, vi0 saMvat 1631 ( I0 sa0 1574) meM, bhATiyoM ne phalodI para ekAeka car3hAI kara dI / jaise hI isakI sUcanA udayasiMhajI ko milI, vaise hI yaha apane upasthita vIroM ko lekara unakA sAmanA karane ko cale / mArga meM hammIrasara ( kuNDala ke pAsa ) meM pahu~cane para donoM kA sAmanA ho gayA / yahAM ke yuddha meM yadyapi eka bAra to rAThor3oM ne bhATiyoM ko dabA liyA, tathApi anta meM saMkhyAdhikya ke kAraNa kheta bhATiyoM ke hI hAtha rahA / vi0 saMvat 1634 ( I0 sa0 1577) meM jisa samaya bAdazAha kI tarafa se sAdiqakhA~ or3achA aura bundelakhaMDa ke zAsaka madhukarazAha bundele ko dabAne ke liye bhejA gayA, usa samaya udayasiMhajI bhI usake sAtha gae the / vahA~ ke yuddha meM inhoMne acchI vIratA dikhalAI / khAsa kara naravara kA kilA to inhIM kI bahAdurI se vijaya huA thA / isase kucha samaya bAda hI bAdazAha akabara ne inheM rAjA kI padavI dekara jodhapura kA adhikAra sauMpa dene kA vAdA bhI kiyA / inakA zarIra sthUla hone ke kAraNa yaha zAhI darabAra meM 'moTA rAjA' ke nAma se prasiddha the| 1. 'mAsirula umarA' meM isa ghaTanA kA akabara ke 23 veM rAjya-varSa meM honA likhA hai ( dekho bhA0 2, pR0 181) / parantu akabaranAme meM 22 vAM rAjya-varSa likhA hai (dekho bhAga 3, pR. 210) / 2. vi. saM. 1635 kA likhA huA inakA eka 'khAsa rukkA' milA hai| isase prakaTa hotA hai ki jodhAjI ne harA nAmaka brAhmaNa ke pUrvajoM ko kannauja se apanI kuladevI kI mUrti le Ane ke kAraNa jo tAmrapatra likha diyA thA, vaha usa samaya taka vidyamAna thA / isa tAmrapatra kA ullekha yathAsthAna jodhAjI ke itihAsa meM kiyA jA cukA hai / yahA~ para udayasiMhajI ke ukta patra kI nakala dI jAtI hai "zrI nAgaNeciyA~ mahArAjAdhirAja zrI udesiMghajI vacanAya sevaga haro sadAvaMda kadIma suM cha, rAThor3a vaMsaro sevagapaNo kadIma suM INarai the, tINaro hatheraNa sAMmata 1516 ro tAMbApatara mujaba paravANo karadIno 171

Page #243
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isake bAda vi0 saM0 1640 meM rAjA udayasiMhajI puSkara kI tarapha hote hue jodhapura cale Ae aura bhAdoM badI 12 ( I0 sa0 1583 kI 4 agasta) ko jodhapura kI gaddI para baiThe 1 vikrama saMvat 1640 ke mAgha meM jisa samaya mirajAkhA~ ( abdularahIma khA~na qhA~nAn ) muz2aphfara gujarAtI ke upadrava ko zAnta karane ke liye bhejA gayA, usa samaya moTA rAjA udayasiMhajI bhI usake sAtha the / rAjapIpalA kI lar3AI meM mujaphphara ko hAra kara bhAganA par3A / ina dinoM bhAdrAjana kA hararAjiyA nAmaka mINA idhara-udhara lUTa-mAra kara bar3A upadrava karane lagA thA / isaliye rAjA udayasiMhajI ne rAThor3a ( khIMvA ke putra ) sUrajamala ko use pakar3ane kI AjJA dii| isI ke anusAra usane eka rAtri ko kucha AdamiyoM ke sAtha acAnaka pahu~ca use pakar3a liyA / anta meM hararAjiyA ke aparAdhoM para vicAra kara rAjA udayasiMhajI ne use mAra DAlane kI AjJA de dI / isase dUsare mINe bhI Dara gae / chai, gaUtamasa gotara, akura sAba (kha), tIna paravara, kuladevI' ItarA jA hai, pro / sevaDa sevaga projA loDa jAtarA sArasuta puja pujApArA | zrI devakArajarA pItra kAraje loDa projare hatha husI saM // 1635 rA mAha suda 5 / ItarA negha phera InAyata kinA 1 janama asTamI, 2 grAMvalI IgIyArasa, 3 vIrapur3I, 4 mahAla (ca) mI, 5 asAso, 6 jAyA paraNIyArI, 7 rISa pAMcama, 8 aratI putraNIyAM vIay" .... ItarAnega Ala olAda pAyaM jAsI, koI uthApaNa pAve nahIM saM // ruda duve paravAnagI rAThor3a aa|| ..." ng 1. vi0 saM0 1640 kI sAvana badI 1 ( I san 1583 kI 26 jUna ) ko udayasiMhajI puSkara meM apanA eka rAjaguru niyata kara usako eka tAmrapatra likha diyA thA / usameM inakI upAdhi 'mahArAjAdhirAja mahArAjA' likhI hai / ne isI varSa inhoMne jodhapura ke musalamAnoM ko jume kI namAz2a par3hAne ke liye eka qAz2I ko do sanadeM dI thiiN| inameM se eka vi0 saM0 1640 kI zrAvaNa sudI 12 ( I0 san 1583 kI 21 julAI ) kI hai, aura dUsarI kA saMvat kAgaz2a phaTa jAne se par3hA nahIM jaataa| inameM inakI upAdhi 'mahArAjAdhirAja' likhI hai / 2. 'akabaranAme' ke dakutara 3, pR0 423-424 meM isa ghaTanA kA hi* san 682 meM honA likhA hai, aura 'tabakAte akabarI', pR0 357 - 358 meM mujaphphara ke sAtha ke yuddha kA 13 moharrama zukravAra ko honA likhA hai / ( parantu zAyada isa AtA hai ) tArIqha ko guruvAra Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat * racheda ? rAThor3a vaMsa gotrarA lAra bhIrAmaNa 6 // pu // rAThor3a vAsarA bIna upaje nahIM su iAre hAtha suM 172 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #244
rAjA udayasiMhajI vikrama saMvat 1641 ( I0 sa0 1584 ) meM bAdazAhane sojata kA prAnta bhI udayasiMhajI ko dediyA / isI varSa saiyada daulatakhA~ ne khaMbhAta para adhikAra kara liyA / isa para akabara kI AjJA se aneka saradAroM aura amIroM ne milakara usa para car3hAI kI / usa samaya moTA - rAjA udayasiMhajI bhI unake sAtha the / inhoMne vahA~ para saiyada ko dabAne meM bar3I vIratA dikhalAI' / vikrama saMvat 1643 ( I0 sa0 1586 ) meM rAjA udayasiMhajI ne sIMdhalavATI ( jAlora - prAnta meM ) para car3hAI kI, aura vahA~ ke sIMdhala rAThor3oM ko harAkara unake gAMvoM ko lUTa liyA 1 1. yaha prAnta pahale rAva rAyasiMhajI ke adhikAra meM thA, aura unakI mRtyu ke bAda vahA~ para unake parijana rahA karate the / parantu jaba yaha paraganA udayasiMhajI ko sauMpa diyA gayA, taba ve saba jodhapura cale aae| 2. akabaranAmA, daphtara 3, pR0 436-437 | mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isI varSa inhoMne sIsodiyA jagamAla aura rAva rAyasiMha kA badalA lene ke liye zAhI senA ke sAtha sirohI para bhI car3hAI kI thI / parantu rAva suratAna ne daNDa ke rupaye dekara ina logoM se kSamA mAMga lI / isa car3hAI kA varNana 'sirohI ke itihAsa' meM nahIM diyA gayA hai / 3. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki jisa samaya sojata para rAva mAladevajI ke putra rAma aura pautra kallA ( kalyANa ) kA adhikAra thA, usa samaya unhoMne usa prAnta ke kaI gA~va cAraNoM ko dAna meM die the| parantu vahA~ para rAjA udayasiMhajI kA adhikAra ho jAne ke bAda eka bAra jaba inakI rAniyA~ sivAne kI tarapha gaI, taba mArga meM cAraNoM ke bAr3e ke pAsa pahu~cane para unake ratha ke baila thaka gae / yaha dekha sAtha ke manuSyoM ne eka cAraNa ke baila pakar3a kara ratha meM jota lie / isapara usa cAraNa ne bar3A upadrava macAyA aura ratha 'ke sAtha vAloM ke manA karane para bhI apane baila khola kara le gyaa| isa ghaTanA kA hAla suna kara rAjA udayasiMhajI cAraNoM se nArAz2a ho ge| isaliye vikrama saMvat 1643 ( I0 san 1586 ) meM inhoMne cAraNoM ke kaI gA~va z2abta kara lie| isa para pahale to una logoM ne mila kara mahArAja se bahuta kucha anunaya-vinaya kI / parantu jaba isase kAma nahIM calA, taba unhoMne jodhapura meM ekatrita hokara anazana vrata le liyA / yaha bAta mahArAja ko aura bhI burI lagI / isase inhoMne una logoM ko jodhapura se nikalavA diyA / isa prakAra khader3a die jAne para ve loga pAlI ke ThAkura cA~pAvata gopAladAsa ke pAsa pahu~ce aura use apanA sArA hAla sunAkara mahArAja ko samajhAne ke liye bhejA / 173

Page #245
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa agale varSa (vi0 saM0 1644 meM ) moTA-rAjA udayasiMhajI apane rAjakumAra zUrasiMhajI ko sAtha lekara lAhaura gae / vahIM para bAdazAha akabara kI icchAnusAra una ( yuvarAja zUrasiMhajI ) kA vivAha kachavAhA durajanasAla kI kanyA se kara diyA gayA / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isI varSa bAdazAha ne mahArAja ko sirohI ke rAva saratAna ko daNDa dekara devar3A hararAja ke putra vijA ko vahA~ kI gaddI para biThA dene kI AjJA dI / inhoMne bhI isa avasara para apane bhatIje rAva rAyasiMhajI kI mRtyu kA badalA lene kA nizcaya kara tatkAla sirohI para car3hAI kara dI / parantu inase sammukha raNa meM lar3anA hAnikAraka samajha suratAna AbU ke pahAr3oM meM calA gayA / isa para udayasiMhajI ne idhara-udhara ke gAMvoM ko lUTa nItor3A nAmaka gA~va meM apanI chAvanI DAla dI / yadyapi eka mahIne taka to rAva suratAna pahAr3oM meM chipA raha kara ina para AkramaNa karane kA maukA DhUMr3hatA rahA, tathApi anta meM use lAcAra ho apane kucha saradAroM ko, bagar3I ke ThAkura ( pRthvIrAja ke putra ) vairamala ke mArafata, udayasiMhajI ke pAsa bheja kara bAdazAha se kSamA dilavAne kI prArthanA karanI par3I / parantu mahArAja apane bhatIje rAyasiMhajI kA suratAna-dvArA dhokhe se mArA jAnA abhI taka nahIM bhUle the| isase inhoMne ratnasiMha ke putra rAma ko AjJA dekara sirohI ke una saradAroM ko maravA DAlA / yaha bAta vairasala ko burI lagI / isI se usane rAma ko mAra kara svayaM' mI AtmahatyA kara lii| isake bAda svayaM vijA ne zAhI senApati jAmabega ko sAtha lekara 'vAsthAnajI' ke mArga se suratAna para car3hAI kI / parantu yuddha hone para vijA mArA gyaa| isakI parantu jaba rAjA udayasiMhajI kA krodha isase bhI zAnta na huA, taba cAraNoM ne grAuvA gA~va meM do dina anazana vrata karane ke bAda tIsare dina sUryodaya ke samaya apane-apane gale meM kaTAra ghuser3akara AtmahatyA kara lii| isake bAda Ar3hA durasA prAdi eka-do cAraNa jo apane gale meM kaTAra ghuser3a lene para bhI baca gae the, sirohI kI tarapha cale ge| isa AtmahatyA ke kArya meM kucha purohitoM ne bhI, cAraNoM ke sAtha samavedanA prakaTa karane ke liye, unakA sAtha diyA / sAtha hI isa kArya meM cAraNoM kI sahAyatA karane ke kAraNa cAMpAvata gopAladAsa ko bhI mAravAr3a chor3a kara jAnA pdd'aa| 1. isa para jo cabUtarA banAyA gayA thA vaha nItor3e meM aba taka vidyamAna hai / 174

Page #246
rAjA udayasiMhajI sUcanA pAte hI rAjA udayasiMhajI ne devar3A kallA ko sirohI kI gaddI para biThA diyA, aura kucha dinoM meM vahAM kA prabandha ThIka kara yaha mAravAr3a meM lauTa aaeN| isake bAda ( isI varSa vi0 saM0 1644 = I0 san 1587 meM ) udayasiMhajI sivAne para car3hAI kara vahA~ ke kile ko ghera liyaa| kaI dinoM taka donoM pakSoM ke bIca barAbara yuddha hotA rahA / bAdazAhI aura mahArAja kI senAoM ke khule sthAna meM aura rAva kallA kI senA ke kile meM hone se bAharavAlI senA kI adhika kSati hone lagI / isa para zAhI senA ke senApatiyoM ne kile ke eka nAI ko lAlaca dekara apanI tarafa milAyA, aura usI ke dvArA kile ke arakSita bhAga kA patA lagAkara rassiyoM dvArA udhara se andara ghusane kA prabandha kara liyA / jaba isa prakAra saba prabandha ThIka ho gayA, taba rAtri ke samaya zAhI senA ke sAtha hI mahArAja kI senA bhI cupa-cApa kile meM praviSTa hogaI / yaha dekha kile meM kI rAjapUta - ramaNiyA~ to jauhara (agni praveza ) kara apane vIra - patiyoM ke pUrvahI isa loka se bidA hogaIM, aura unake vIra-pati sammukha raNa meM zatru se bhir3akara svarga ko sidhAre / isa yuddha meM vIravara kallA ne bhI acchI vIratA dikhAI thI / parantu anta meM vaha khIcI gaNezadAsa ke hAtha se mArA gayo / isase sivAne para bAdazAha kA adhikAra 1. akabaranAme meM likhA hai ki sane julUsa 38 - hi0 san 1001 ( vi0 saM0 1650 = I0 san 1563 ) meM bAdazAha ne 'moTA rAjA' ko sirohI ke rAva ( suratAna ) ko daNDa dene kI AjJA dI / isase anumAna hotA hai ki yA to mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM aura 'akabaranAmA' ina donoM meM se kisI eka meM saMvat galata likhA gayA hai, yA phira vi0 saM0 1650 meM bhI udayasiMhajI ne sirohI para dubArA car3hAI kI hogI / (dekho akabaranAmA, datara 3, pR0 641 ) parantu 'sirohI ke itihAsa' meM bhI isa ghaTanA kA vi0 saM0 1645 ( I0 san 1585 ) ke prArambha ke qarIba honA hI likhA hai / (dekho pR0 234-235 ) / 2. parantu isakA ullekha phArasI tavArIqhoM meM nahIM milatA hai / khyAtoM meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki rAyamala kA putra ( mAladevajI kA pautra ) kallA ( kalyANamalla) sivAne kA svAmI thaa| jisa samaya vaha zAhI senA ke sAtha lAhaura meM thA, usa samaya usake aura eka zAhI manasabadAra ke bIca jhagar3A ho gayA / isa para vaha usa zAhI manasabadAra ko mAra kara sivAne calA AyA / isakI sUcanA pAte hI bAdazAha ne usa para senA bheja dI / parantu kallA kI vIratA aura sivAne ke durga kI durgamatA ke kAraNa use saphalatA nahIM huI / yaha dekha bAdazAha ne 'moTArAjA' ko usa para car3hAI karane kI AjJA dI / 175

Page #247
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa hogayA / yaha ghaTanA vikrama saMvat 1645 (I0 san 1588 ) kI hai| bAdazAha akabara rAjA udayasiMhajI ko bahudhA apane sAtha hI rakhatA thA / vikrama saMvat 1646 (hi0 san 1000 I0 san 1512) meM jaba vaha lAhaura se kAzmIra gayA, taba usane kulicakhA~ ke sAtha hI mahArAja ko bhI vahAM (lAhaura) ke prabandha ke liye niyata karadiyo / vikrama saMvat 1650 (I0 san 1513 ) meM mahArAja ne jasola ke rAvala vIramadeva para car3hAI kI / yadyapi pahale to rAvala ne bhI bar3I vIratA se inakA sAmanA kiyA, tathApi anta meM use hArakara bhAganA pdd'aa| isase jasola para mahArAja kA adhikAra ho gyaa| ___isI varSa (hi0 san 1002 meM ) rAjA udayasiMhajI ko dakSiNa ke yuddha meM bhAga lene ke liye zAhajAde dAniyAla ke sAtha jAnA par3A / vahA~ se lauTane para kucha dina to yaha mAravAr3a meM rahe, parantu bAda meM lAhaura ke prabandha kI dekhabhAla ke liye parantu inhoMne kallA para svayaM car3hakara jAnA anucita jAna rAjakumAra bhopatasiMha aura bhaMDArI manA ko kucha senA dekara udhara bheja diyA / yadyapi isa rAThor3a-vAhinI ne sivAne ke kile ko ghera kara kucha dina ke liye usakA bAharI saMbandha kATa diyA, tathApi eka rAta ko maukA pAkara vIra kallA ekAeka kile se nikala isa senA para TUTa par3A / isa acAnaka ke AkramaNa se bAhara kI rAThor3a-senA ke sAtha hI zAhI senA ke bhI bahuta se vIra mAre gae / isase bacI huI senAoM ko kile kA gherA haTA lenA par3A / isa samAcAra ko suna bAdazAha akabara ko bar3A duHkha huA, aura usane ina do bAra kI parAjayoM kA badalA lene ke liye rAjA udayasiMhajI ko svayaM sivAne para car3hAI karane kI AjJA dI / isI kAraNa inako svayaM kalA ke viruddha sivAne para car3hAI karanI par3I thii| 1. usI samaya se kisI nAI ko sivAne ke kile meM nahIM jAne diyA jaataa| kahate haiM ki taba se hI kallA ke vaMza ke saradAra (lADanU vagairA ke ThAkura) bhI usa kile meM nahIM jAte haiN| 2. tabakAte abakarI (pR0 376 ) / 3. vi0 saM0 1650 kI ASAr3ha sudI 6 ke lekha se usa samaya phalodI para bIkAnera nareza rAyasiMhajI kA adhikAra honA prakaTa hotA hai / 4. tabakAte akabarI (pR0 376 ) meM hi0 san 1001 kI 21 muharrama (vi0 saM0 1646 kI kArtika badI 8 I0 san 1562 kI 18 akTobara) ko inakA dakSiNa kI tarapha bhejA jAnA likhA hai| 176

Page #248
rAjA udayasiMhajI udhara cale ge| vikrama saMvat 1652. kI ASAr3ha sudI 12 ( I0 san 1515 kI 8 julAI ) ko vahIM para dame kI bImArI se inakA svargavAsa hogayA / isake bAda jisa samaya rAvI ke kinAre inakA dAhakarma kiyA gayA, usa samaya svayaM bAdazAha akabara ne nAva-dvArA vahA~ Akara rAjakumAra zUrasiMhajI ke sAtha samavedanA prakaTa kI | mAravAr3a ke narezoM meM pahale pahala inhoMne hI bAdazAhI 'manasaba' aMgIkAra kiyA thA / eka to usa samaya rAjasthAna kI paristhiti hI aisI ho rahI thI ki AMbera aura bIkAnera Adi ke nareza akabara jaise pratApI bAdazAha kA diyA 'manasaba' svIkAra kara yA usakI kRpAdRSTi prApta kara apane ko surakSita aura balavAn samajhane lage the / dUsarA svayaM rAjA udayasiMhajI ke sAmane hI mAravAr3a kA rAjya unake choTe bhAI ko de diyA gayA thA aura ghaTanA-vizeSa se rAva mAladevajI ke humAyU~ ko sahAyatA na de sakane ke kAraNa usa (mAravAr3a-rAjya ) para bAdazAha akabara kA adhikAra ho cukA thaa| ina paristhitiyoM meM par3a kara hI udayasiMhajI ko bAdazAhI sahArA lenA pdd'aa| nahIM kaha sakate ki isa prakAra kI paristhiti ke abhAva meM udayasiMhajI apanI vaMza-kramAgata svAdhInatA ko chor3ane ko udyata hote yA nhiiN| isase milatI huI paristhiti meM par3akara hI mevAr3a ke prasiddha mahArAnA pratApasiMhajI ke bhAI jagamala ko bhI akabara kI zaraNa lenI par3I thii| parantu usa (jagamAla ) ke zIghra hI vikrama saMvat 1640 (I0 san 1583 ) meM mara jAne se vaha saphala na ho sakA / jisa samaya udayasiMhajI ko rAjA kI padavI aura mAravAr3a kA adhikAra prApta huA thA, usI samaya zAyada inheM Der3hahajArI manasaba bhI milA thaa| 1. akabaranAmA, daphatara 3 pR0 662 / vi0 saM0 1651 (caitrAdi saM0 1652) kI prathama jeTha sudI 1 (I. san 1565 kI 30 aprela ) ko jisa samaya mahArAja lAhaura meM the, usa samaya inhoMne kAjI saiyada fIroja ko jodhapura kA kAz2I niyata kara eka sanada kara dI thI / usameM bhI inakI upAdhi 'mahArAjAdhirAja mahArAjA' likhI hai| 2. kahIM kahIM isa ghaTanA kI tithi ASAr3ha sudI 15 ( 11 julAI ) bhI likhI milatI hai / 3. 'akabaranAme' meM likhA hai ki moTA rAjA hi* san 1.03 kI 30 tIra ko mara gyaa| isapara usake sAtha 4 rAniyAM satI huI ( dekho dafatara 3, pR0 666 ) / 4. 'tabakAte akabarI' meM inakA 'manasaba' Der3hahaz2ArI diyA hai ( dekho pR0 386) / parantu 'mAsire AlamagIrI' meM inakA 'manasaba' ekahaz2ArI hI likhA hai ( dekho bhA0 2, pR0 181) /

Page #249
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa inhoMne mAravAr3a kA adhikAra prApta hone para aneka gAMva dAna diye the / inake 16 putra the / 1 bhagavAnadAsa, 2 naraharadAsa, 3 kIrtisiMha, 4 dalapata, 1. berAI ( zeragar3ha paragane kA ), 2 khuDAlA ( nAgora paragane kA ), 3 rAmAsaNI ( sojata paragane kA ), 4 motIsarA ( jAlora paragane kA ), 5 nagavAr3A - khurda ( parabatasara paragane kA ), 6 khATAvAsa, 7 tAMbar3iyA khurda 8 trAsaNI - cAraNAM 6 pIthAsaNI 10 mIDolI - cAraNAM ( jodhapura paragane ke ), 11 jodhAvAsa ( jaitAraNa paragane kA ) cAraNoM ko; 12 sAraNa ( sojata paragane kA ) svAmiyoM ko; 13 kAnAvAsiyA (balAr3A paragane kA ) raNachor3ajI ke mandira ko; 14 bAMjaDA ( bIlAr3A paragane kA ) bhAToM ko; 15 moDI-sUtaDAM 16 bAsaNI - bhATiyAM ( jodhapura paragane ke ), 17 tAlakiyA ( jaitAraNa paragane kA ) purohitoM ko aura 18 moDI - joziyAM ( jodhapura paragane kA ) brAhmaNoM ko / 1614 kI Azvina vadi 14 ko huA thA / 1614 kI kArtika vadi 2 ko huA thA / 1624 kI pauSa sudi 14 ko huA thA / 2. isakA janma vi0 saM0 3. isakA janma vi0 saM0 4. isakA janma vi0 saM0 5. dalapata kA janma vi0 saM0 1625 kI sAvana vadi 6 ko huA thaa| isa ko rAjA udayasiMhajI ne jAlora kA prAMta jAgIra meM diyA thA / isake putra mahezadAsa ( janma vi0 saM0 1653 kI mAgha vadi 3 ) kI vIratA se prasanna hokara bAdazAha zAhajahA~ ne use apanA manasabadAra banAyA thaa| isI ke sAtha ise eka bar3I jAgIra isake 84 gA~va to phUliyA ke paragane meM aura 325 gAMva jahAz2apura ke 'bAdazAhanAme' ( ke bhA0 2 ke pR0 554 ) meM likhA hai ki balaqha karane para, vi0 saM0 1703 ( I0 san 1646 ) meM, bAdazAha ne isakA manasaba bar3hAkara 3,000 jAta aura 2,500 savAroM kA kara diyA thA / usI itihAsa ( ke bhA0 2, pR0 635 ) meM likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1704 ( I0 sa0 1647 ) meM rAThor3a dalapata kA putra aura zUrasiMhajI kA bhatIjA mara gayA / yaha bar3A vizvAsapAtra, anubhavI yoddhA aura kuzala vyakti thA / bAdazAha ko isase bahuta zoka huA aura usane kahA ki aise vyakti kA sammukha raNa meM zatruoM ko mArakara vIragati prApta karanA hI adhika ucita hotA / bhI dI gaI thI / paragane meM the / bAdazAha ko isa para itanA bharosA thA ki darabAra 10 gaz2a ke phAsale para rakkhI huI usa candana kI banI bAdazAha kI talavAra aura tIra-kamAna rakkhe rahate the / bAdazAha se 10 gaz2a ke phAsale para calatA thA / yuddha Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat meM vijaya prApta mahezadAsa ke marane para bAdazAha ne usake jyeSTha putra ratna siMhajI ( janma vi0 saM0 1675 kI caitra vadi 30 ) kA manasaba bar3hAkara 1,500 jAta aura 1,500 savAroM kA kara diyaa| usa samaya bhI jAlora unakI jAgIra meM rahA / 178 ke samaya vaha zAhI takhta ke pIche kevala caukI ke pAsa khar3A rahatA thA, jisa para isI prakAra zAhI savArI ke samaya bhI vaha kahate haiM mahezadAsa apane dvitIya putra kalyANadAsa ko apanA uttarAdhikArI banAnA cAhatA thA / isakI sUcanA milane para ratnasiMhajI nArAz2a hokara bAdazAha kI sahAyatA prApta karane ke liye dillI www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #250
rAjA udayasiMhajI 5 bhopatasiMha, 6 zUrasiMha, 7 mAdhavasiMha, 8 kRSNasiMha, cale ge| isake bAda eka roz2a eka masta hAthI zAhI darabAra kI tarafa calA AyA / yaha dekha inhoM ne tatkAla apanI kaTAra khIMca lI aura usase usa masta hAthI ke mastaka para isa z2ora se vAra kiyA ki vaha mArga chor3a ciMghAr3atA huA jidhara se AyA thA udhara hI ko bhAga claa| inakI isa phurtI aura, parAkrama ko dekha bAdazAha zAhajahAM mugdha ho gayA, aura usane usI samaya inheM apanA kRpApAtra banA liyA / yaha samAcAra suna inake pitA ko bhI apanA vicAra badala inhIM ko apanA uttarAdhikArI mAnanA pdd'aa| ___ isake bAda ratnasiMhajI ne zAhI senA ke sAtha raha kara balakha Adi meM acchI vIratA dikhalAI / isase prasanna hokara bAdazAha ne inheM mAlave meM eka bar3I jAgIra dI / vahIM para inhoMne bAda meM apane ratalAma-rAjya kI sthApanA kI / inake pautra kezavadAsajI ke samaya vi0 saM0 1752 (I0 sa0 1665) meM bAdazAhI amIne jaz2iyA ke ratalAma-rAjya meM mAre jAne ke kAraNa bAdazAha auraGgajeba unase nArAz2a ho gyaa| isIse usane unase ratalAma kA rAjya z2abta kara zAhaz2Ade Az2ama ko jAgIra meM de diyaa| parantu kucha kAla bAda vahAM kA adhikAra zAhaz2Ade se vApisa liyA jAkara kezavadAsa ke cacA chatrasAlajI ko de diyA gyaa| anta meM kezavadAsajI ke nirdoSa siddha hone aura zAhI senA ke sAtha raha kara yuddhoM meM vIratA dikhalAne ke kAraNa auraGgajeba inase phira prasanna ho gayA, aura usane vi0 saM0 1758 (I0 sa0 1701) meM inheM tItaroda kA prAnta jAgIra meM diyA / isake bAda vahIM para inhoMne apane sItAmaU ke navIna rAjya kI sthApanA kI / uparyukta (ratalAma nareza) chatrasAlajI ke pautra mAnasiMhajI ke choTe bhrAtA jayasiMhajI ne vi0 saM0 1787 (I0 sa0 1730 ) meM apanI jAgIra rAvaTI meM apanA svatantra rAjya kAyama kiyaa| isake bAda vi0 saM0 1763 (I0 sa0 1736 ) meM unhIM jayasiMhajI ne navIna rAjadhAnI sailAnA kI bhI sthApanA kI / 1. isakA janma vi0 saM0 1625 kI kArtika sudi 6 ko huA thaa| 2. mAdhavasiMha kA janma vi0 saM0 1638 kI kArtika vadi 5 ko huA thaa| isake vaMzaja pizAMgaNa aura jUniyA (ajamera prAnta ) meM haiM / pizAMgaNa ke zAsaka nAthUsiMha ne mAravAr3a nareza mahArAjA mAnasiMhajI ke udayapura kI rAjakumArI kRSNakumArI ke sAtha ke vivAha ke mAmale meM bahuta kucha udyoga kiyA thaa| isI se prasanna hokara mahArAja mAnasiMhajI ne, vi0 saM0 1863 (I0 sa0 1806) meM, use rAjA kI padavI dI / vi0 saM0 1634 (I0 sa0 1877) meM bhArata sarakAra ne bhI use nAthUsiMha ke vaMzaja pratApasiMha ke liye vyaktigatarUpa se svIkAra kara liyA thA / (dekho-cIphsa eNDa lIDiMga phemilIz2a ina rAjapUtAnA (I0 sa0 1616 meM prakAzita ) pR0 101) / 3. kRSNasiMhajI kA janma vi0 saM0 1636 kI jeTha vadi 2 ko huA thA aura apane pitA ke marane para yaha zAhaz2Ade salIma ke pAsa cale gae the| akabara ke marane para jaba zAhaz2AdA (1) bArahaTa kumbhakarNa racita 'ratanarAsA' se bhI isakI puSTi hotI hai|

Page #251
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa ra zaktisiMha, 10 mohanadAsa, 11 akhairAja, 12 jaitasI, 13 jasavaMtasiMha, 24 karaNamalla, 15 kezavadAsa aura 16 rAmasiMha / salIma bAdazAha jahAMgIra ke nAma se dillI ke takhta para baiThA, taba vi0 saM0 1664 kI kArtika sudi 4 ( I. sa. 1607 kA 14 akTobara ) ko usane kRSNasiMhajI ko 1,000 z2Ata aura 500 savAroM kA manasaba diyA ( dekho-'tujukajahAMgIrI', pRSTha 62) / isake bAda isameM vRddhi hote hote vi0 saM0 1671 kI caitra vadi 1 (I0 sa0 1615 kI 6 mArca ) ko inakA manasaba 3,000 jAta aura 1,500 savAroM kA ho gayA (dekho-'tujukajahAMgIro', pRSTha 136) / inheM bAdazAha kI tarapha se soThelAva, Adi kucha paragane aura bhI jAgIra meM mile the / vi0 saM0 1668 (I0 sa0 1615) meM isI soThelAva ke pUrva meM inhoMne apane nAma para kizanagar3ha nagara basAkara ukta rAjya kI sthApanA kii| 1. zaktisiMha eka vIraprakRti kA puruSa thaa| isakI vIratA se prasanna hokara bAdazAha akabara ne ise rAva kI padavI ke sAtha hI sojata, phUliyA aura kekar3I ke paragane jAgIra meM die the / karIba eka varSa taka to sojata isI ke adhikAra meM rahA / parantu isake bAda vahA~ kA zAsana zUrasiMhajI ko de diyA gayA aura isake evaz2a meM ise jaitAraNa kA prAnta milaa| 'cIphsa eNDa lIDiMga phemilIz2a ina rAjapUtAnAM (I0 san 1616 meM prakAzita ke pR0 102) meM likhA hai ki eka bAra zaktisiMha ne bAdazAha akabara ko DUbane se bacAyA thaa| isI se prasanna hokara usane use 15 gA~va jAgIra meM die the / isake bAda vi0 saM0 1634 (I0 san 1877) meM isake vaMzaja mAdhavasiMha ko bhArata sarakAra ne phira ne rAva kI padavI dI / kharavA (ajamera-prAnta meM) ke rAva isI zaktisiMha ke vaMzaja haiM / 2. jaitasiMha ke vaMzaja dugolI, loTotI Adi meM haiM / 180

Page #252
savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI 23. savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI yaha mAravAr3a nareza rAjA udayasiMhajI ke putra the| inakA janma vi0 saM0 1627 kI vaizAkha badI 30 ( I0 san 1570 kI 5 apraila ) ko huA thaa| vi0 saM0 1648 (I0 san 1511) meM bAdazAha akabara ne pahale pahala inheM lAhaura kI zAhI senA ke eka bhAga kA prabaMdha sauMpA / isase kucha dina vahA~ rahakara yaha ukta kArya karate rahe / parantu isake bAda lauTakara jodhapura cale aae| vi0 saM0 1652 ( I0 san 1515) meM jisa samaya bAdazAha ke bulAne para rAjA udayasiMhajI lauTakara lAhaura gae usa samaya yaha bhI unake sAtha the / isase vahA~ para mahArAja kA svargavAsa ho jAne se, unhIM kI icchA ke anusAra, vi0 saM0 1652 kI sAvana badI 12 ( I0 san 1515 kI 23 julAI ) ko, bAdazAha ne inheM rAjA kI padavI dekara mAravAr3a-rAjya kA uttarAdhikArI banA diyA / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isI avasara para bAdazAha ne inheM do hajArI jAta aura savA hajAra savAroM kA manasaba diyA thaa| isake kucha mAsa bAda yaha lauTakara jodhapura cale Ae / yahA~ para vi0 saM0 1652 kI mAgha sudI 5 ( I0 san 1516 kI 24 janavarI) ko cira-pracalita prathA ke anusAra yathA-niyama inakA rAjyAbhiSeka kiyA gayA / vi0 saM0 1653 (I0 san 1516 ) meM bAdazAha ne sultAna murAda ko, jo aba taka gujarAta ke sUbe kI dekhabhAla para niyata thA, badala kara dakSiNa kI tarapha ke upadravoM ko zAMta karane ke liye bhejA aura vahA~ (gujarAta) kI rakSA kA bhAra rAjA zUrasiMhajI ko sauMpoM / isa para mahArAja bhI mAravAr3a kA zAsana-prabaMdha 1. khyAtoM ke anusAra yaha (zUrasiMhajI) rAjA udayasiMhajI ke chaThe putra the / 2. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 667 / 181

Page #253
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa bhATI goviMdadAsa ko dekara zIghra hI udhara ko ravAnA ho gae / mArga meM jisa samaya yaha sirohI ke qarIba pahu~ce, usa samaya inheM vahA~ para rAva rAyasiMhajI ke dhoke se mAre jAne kA qhayAla A gayA / isase usa ghaTanA kA badalA lene ke liye inhoMne apane sainikoM ko usa rAjya ke gA~voM ko lUTane kI AjJA dedI / yaha dekha vahA~ kA rAva suratAna ghabarA gayA aura usane saMghi karane kI icchA se bahuta sA rupayA mahArAja kI bheMTa kiyA / yahA~ se cala kara kucha hI dinoM meM yaha gujarAta pahu~ca gae aura vahA~ para qhA~ Az2ama se mila kara mujaffara ke upadrava ko dabAne kA prayatna karane lage / agale varSa mujaffara ke jyeSTha putra bahAdura ne kucha logoM ko lekara gujarAta ke pradezoM meM lUTamAra zurU kI / yaha dekha mahArAja bhI use daNDa dene ke liye ahamadAbAda se ravAnA hue / parantu inako dalabala sahita apanI tarafa Ate dekha kara bahAdura kI himmata TUTa gaI / isI se thor3IsI muThabher3a ke bAda vaha maidAna se bhAga garyo / idhara mahArAja ko apane adhikAMza yoddhAoM ke sAtha gujarAta kI tarafa gayA jAna kara pIche se bIkAnera vAle gA~gA~NI nAmaka ( mAravAr3a ke ) gA~va meM ghusa Ae 1. pahale mAravAr3a ke rAThor3a narezoM aura unake vaMza ke jAgIradAroM ke bIca bhAI - birAdarI kA-sA bartAva calA AtA thA / paraMtu bhATI goviMdadAsa ne isa DhaMga ko badala kara, rAjya kA sArA prabaMdha bAdazAhI DhaMga para kara diyA / isase mAravAr3a narezoM aura unake saradAroM kA saMbaMdha svAmI sevaka kA-sA ho gayA aura rAjya - parivAra meM honevAlI zAdI g2amI ke avasara para ThakurAniyoM ke rAjakIya aMtaHpura meM upasthita hone kI prathA uTha gaI / darabAra ke samaya rAva raNamallajI ke vaMza ke jAgIradAroM ke liye dAIM tarafa kA aura rAva jodhAjI ke vaMza ke jAgIradAroM ke liye bAI tarafa kA sthAna niyata kiyA gayA / rAjakArya ke liye dIvAna, bakhzI, khAMnasAmA~, hAkima, kArakuna daphtarI, dArogA, potedAra, vAqayAnavIsa Adi pada niyata kie gae / qhavAsa pAsavAnoM Adi ko bhI alaga alaga kAma sauMpe ge| mahArAja kI DhAla aura talavAra rakhane kA kAma khIciyoM ko, ca~vara aura morachala rakhane kA kAma dhAMdhaloM ko, jalUsI paMkhA aura qhAsa mohara rakhane kA kAma gahalotoM ko, DevaDhI ke prabaMdha kA kAma sobhAvatoM ko aura mahArAja ke hAthI kI savArI karane para mahAvata kA kAma AsAyacoM ko sauMpA gayA / isI prakAra dUsare kAryoM ke liye bhI anya khAsa qhAsa vaMza ke rAjapUta niyata kie ge| 2. yaha mAravAr3a nareza rAva caMdrasenajI ke putra the aura inheM sirohI ke rAva suratAna ne rAtri meM acAnaka AkramaNa kara mArA thA / 3. yahIM se vi0 saM0 1654 meM inhoMne nApAvasa gAMva ke dAna kI AjJA dI thii| 4. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 725 / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 182 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #254
PACSy.9 . TESTICI mahArAjAza RAJA SHUR SINGH. . 23. savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI vi0 saM0 1652-1676 (I0 sa0 1565-1616)

Page #255

Page #256
savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI aura vahA~ se kucha rAjakIya U~ToM ko pakar3a kara apane deza ko le cale / parantu isakI khabara milate hI mAMgaliyA sUrA aura rAThor3a ( mahezadAsa ke putra ) haradAsa ne unakA pIchA kara ve U~Ta unase chIna lie / isI prakAra mahArAja ko mAravAr3a meM anupasthita dekha jaisalamera-rAvala bhImarAjajI ke kucha sainika bhI koraNe kI tarafa pahu~ca idhara udhara lUTamAra karane lage the| yaha dekha Uhar3a gopAladAsa ne una para car3hAI kii| yuddha hone para gopAladAsa mArA gayA / parantu bhATiyoM ko bhI zIghra hI jaisalamera lauTa jAnA pdd'aa| vi0 saM0 1656 (I0 san 1516 ) meM sultAna murAda mara gayA / isa para pahale to bAdazAha akabara ne khuda dakSiNa para car3hAI kI / parantu agale varSa vahA~ kI sUbedArI zAhajAde dAniyAla ko dI gaI aura usakI madada ke liye rAjA zUrasiMhajI niyata kie geN| usa samaya yaha gujarAta meM the| isase vahA~ se dakSiNa kI tarafa jAte hue kucha dina ke liye sojata ( mAravAr3a ) meM Thahara ge| yaha bAta bAdazAha ko burI lgii| isaliye usane mahArAja ke bhAI zaktisiMha ko rAva kI padavI dekara sojata jAgIra meM de diyaa| mahArAja bhI usa samaya virodha karanA anucita samajha dakSiNa kI tarafa cale ge| vahA~ para kucha hI dinoM meM inhoMne ( saAdatakhA~ ke pradhAna ) rAjU ke sAtha ke yuddhoM meM aisI vIratA dikhalAI ki usakA hAla suna bAdazAha Apa hI Apa inase prasanna ho gayA / isI avasara para mahArAja ke maMtrI bhATI govindadAsa aura rAThor3a ( ratnasiMha ke putra ) rAma ne use mahArAja ko sojata kA prAMta lauTA dene ke liye samajhAyA / isase akabara ne vaha prAMta phira se inhIM ko lauTA diyA / akabaranAme meM abulafaz2ala likhatA hai : vi0 saM0 1657 ( I0 san 1600) meM ahamadanagara vAloM se nAsika chIna liyA gayA / isa para pahale to saAdatakhA~ ne bAdazAha kI adhInatA svIkAra kara lI / parantu zIghra hI apane gulAma gajU ke bahakAne se vaha phira bAgI hogyaa| yaha dekha 1. manAsirula umarA, bhA. 2, pR0 182 / 2. zaktisiMha kA adhikAra sojata para karIba eka varSa taka rahA thaa| 3. fArasI tavArIkhoM meM isa bAta kA ullekha nahIM hai / 4. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 772 / 183

Page #257
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa bAdazAha ne zAhajAde ko use daNDa dene ke liye jAne kI AjJA dI / usa samaya rAjA zUrasiMhajI bhI usake sAtha the| vi0 saM0 1658 ( I0 san 1601 ) meM mahArAja phira zAhI senA aura abulaphajala ke sAtha rAjU ko daNDa dene aura ahamadanagara ko vijaya karane ke liye bheje gae / ina donoM bAra ke yuddhoM meM inhoMne bar3I vIratA dikhAI thI / ___ inhIM dinoM habzI khudAvaMdakhA~ ne pAtharI aura pAlama ke prAMtoM meM upadrava zurU kara diyA thA / jaba isakI sUcanA khaoNna-khAnAn ko milI taba usane rAjA zUrasiMhajI ko zAhI senA dekara usako dabAne ke liye ravAnA kiyaa| isa para mahArAja ne khudAvaMdakhA~ ko harAkara vahA~ para phira se zAMti sthApita kii| ___ vahA~ se lauTakara yaha nijAmulamulka ke senApati ambaracampU ke mukAbale ko cle| yaha dekha vaha kaMdhAra kI tarapha bar3hane lgaa| usI avasara para habzI pharahAda bhI apane do-tIna hajAra savAroM ko lekara usase A milA / usa samaya rAjA zUrasiMhajI zAhI senA ke agrabhAga (harAvala ) meM the| isaliye inake aMbara kI senA ke sAmane pahuMcate hI pahale to usane bar3I bahAdurI se inakA sAmanA kiyA / parantu phira zIghra hI usake paira ukhar3a gae aura use raNasthala se bhAgakara apanI jAna bacAnI pdd'ii| yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1656 ( I0 san 1602 ) kI hai| abulaphajala ne isa viSaya meM likhA hai kiH__ isa yuddha meM jaisI vIratA bAdazAhI senA ke agrabhAga aura madhyabhAga vAloM ne dikhalAI thI vaisI hI vIratA agara vAma aura dakSiNa bhAga vAle bhI dikhalAte to aMbara aura pharahAda kA bhAganA asambhava ho jAtA aura ve pakar3a lie jAte / isa yuddha meM ke mahArAja ke vIratA-pUrNa kAryoM ko dekha kara svayaM zAhajAdA dAniyAla itanA prasanna huA ki usane bAdazAha ko bhI patra dvArA isakI sUcanA likha bhejI / isapara bAdazAha ne inheM eka zAhI navakArA upahAra meM diyo / sAtha 1. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 801 / 2. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 806 / 3. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR. 807 / 4. mAsirula umarA, bhA0 2 pR0 182 / 5. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 816 / / 184

Page #258
savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI hI usane zAhajAde ko likhA ki rAjA zUrasiMhajI bahuta samaya se zAhI kAryoM meM lage rahane ke kAraNa apane deza ko nahIM jA sake haiM, isaliye unako yahA~ bheja do aura unake pradhAna maMtrI bhATI goviMdadAsa ko rAThor3oM kI senA ke sAtha apane pAsa rahane do' / isI ke anusAra yaha vi0 saM0 1661 ( I0 san 1604 ) meM bAdazAha se milakara jodhapura cale aae| mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM se prakaTa hotA hai ki isI avasara para bAdazAha ne inheM 'savAI rAjA' ke khitAba ke sAtha mer3ate kA prAdhA prAMta aura jaitArana jAgIra meM die the| gujarAta prAMta ke aura dakSiNa ke yuddhoM meM mahArAja ko bahuta-sA dravya milA thaa| isase jodhapura pahu~ca kara inhoMne eka bar3A yajJa kiyaa| isake bAda inakI AjJA se bhaMDArI manA ne rAjakIya senA ke sAtha jAkara mer3ate aura jaitArana para adhikAra kara liyaa| isI avasara para jaitArana ke cAroM tarapha zahara panAha banavAI gaI aura vahA~ kA bahuta-sA prAMta mahArAja kI tarafa se UdAvatoM ko de diyA gyaa| vi0 saM0 1662 (I0 san 1605 ) meM bAdazAha akabara mara gayA aura usakA putra jahA~gIra ke nAma se hindustAna ke tahata para baiThA / isI samaya gujarAta meM phira upadrava uTha khar3A huA / isase anya bAdazAhI amIroM ke sAtha savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI ko bhI udhara jAnA par3A / vahA~ para bhI inhoMne upadrava ko dabAne meM acchI vIratA dikhalAI / 1. akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 820 / 2. isI varSa rAjA zUrasiMha jI ne bAdazAha ke kahane se mIra sadara moimmAI ke putra ko pakar3a kara pATana (gujarAta) meM murtaz2A alI ke havAle kara diyA, jahA~ se vaha akabara kI rAjya sImA se bAhara nikAla diyA gayA / (akabaranAmA, bhA0 3, pR0 831) / 3. mer3ata kA AdhA prAMta to mer3atiyA jagannAthasiMha se lekara bAdazAha ne pahale hI inheM de diyA thaa| isa avasara para bAkI kA AdhA prAMta bhI kizanadAsa se lekara mahArAja ko de diyaa| 4. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki akabara ke marate hI gujarAta ke koliyoM ne upadrava utthaayaa| isa para jahA~gIra ne rAjA rasiMhajI ko unake upadrava ko dabAne ke liye bhejA / inhoMne mAMDavI ke pAsa pahu~ca apanI senA ke do vibhAga kie / eka kA senApati bhATI goviMdadAsa aura dUsare kA rAThor3a sUrajamala banAyA gayA / isake bAda mahArAja kI AjJA se ina donoM ne milakara koliyoM para Age aura pIche donoM tarapha se hamalA kara diyA / kucha

Page #259
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1663 kI kArtikaM sudI 7 ( I0 san 1606 kI 27 akTobara ) ko yaha jodhapura Ae aura vi0 saM0 1665 ( I0 san 1608) ke vaizAkha meM Agare pahu~ca bAdazAha jahA~gIra se mile| isI varSa kI ma~gasira badI 2 (13 navambara) ko bAdazAha ne inakA manasava 3,000 jAta aura 2,000 savAroM kA karake inako khAnakhAnAn ke sAtha dakSiNa kI tarafa bhejA / isake bAda inake kAryoM se prasanna hokara hI dera ke yuddha meM bahuta se kolI mAre gae aura bace hue jaMgala kI tarapha bhAga cale / yaha dekha rAThor3a savAroM ne unakA pIchA kiyA / yadyapi rAThor3a gopAladAsa ne unako isa kArya se rokanA cAhA, tathApi vijaya se unmatta hue yoddhAoM ne isa para vizeSa dhyAna nahIM diyA / rAThor3oM ko apane pIche lagA dekha kolI bhI jaldI se jaMgala aura pahAr3a kI Ar3a lekara palaTa par3e aura jaise hI rAThor3a savAra unakI mAra ke bhItara pahu~ce, vaise hI unhoMne unapara tIroM kI varSA zurU karadI / eka to vaise hI rAThor3a ghor3oM para savAra hone se saghana bana aura patharIlI z2amIna meM unakA pIchA nahIM kara sakate the, dUsare jaMgalI mArgoM se bhI ve bilakula aparicita the / isase unheM bar3I tati sahanI pdd'ii| unake sAtha ke rAThor3a sUrajamala, rAThor3a gopAladAsa, mer3atiyA harisiMha aura jasavaMta kalAvata Adi bahuta se saradAra mAre gae / yaha dekha mahArAja ko bar3A duHkha huA aura yaha lauTakara ahamadAbAda cale gae / vahA~ se kucha dina bAda jodhapura Ane para mahArAja ne mA~DavI ke yuddha meM mAre gae saradAroM ke kuTumboM ke sAtha bar3I samavedanA prakaTa kI / fArasI tavArIkhoM meM isa yuddha kA ullekha nahIM hai / parantu 'bAMve gajeTiyara' meM likhA hai ki I0 san 1606 meM rAjA zUrasiMha aura rAjA ToDaramala kA putra rAya gopInAtha mAlavA, sUrata aura bar3odA ke mArga se gujarAta bheje gae / vahA~ pahu~ca inhoMne belApura ke zAsaka kalyANa ko harAkara kaida karaliyA / parantu mA~Dava ke zAsaka ke sAtha ke yuddha meM ye asaphala hokara ahamadAbAda ko lauTa gae / (dekho bhA0 1, khaNDa 1, pR0 273) / 1. khyAtoM meM kArtika ke sthAna para phAguna bhI likhA milatA hai / isake anusAra I0 san 1607 kI 23 pharavarI ko inakA AnA siddha hotA hai / 2. tujukajahA~gIrI, pR0 68 / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki (moTA rAjA udayasiMhajI kA putra) bhagavAnadAsa buMdelA dalA ke hAtha se mArA gayA thA / isase bhagavAnadAsa ke putra goviMdadAsa ne isakA badalA lene ke liye mahArAja se sahAyatA kI prArthanA kii| isa para inhoMne ( sAdUla ke putra ) mukuMdadAsa ko kucha cune hue yoddhA dekara usake sAtha karadiyA / ina logoM ne buMdelakhaMDa meM pahu~ca dalA ko mAra DAlA / 3. tujukajahA~gIrI, pR0 74 / 186

Page #260
savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI bAdazAha ne apane cauthe rAjya-varSa meM inakA manasaba bar3hA kara cAra haz2ArI jAta aura do hajAra savAroM kA kara diyo / ___isI varSa abadullAkhA~ ne sojata kA paraganA mahArAja kumAra gajasiMhajI ko lauTA diyoM aura isakI evaja meM unase nADola ke thAne kA prabaMdha karane kA Agraha kiyA / 1. mAsirula umarA, bhA. 2, pR0 182 / yaha manasaba-vRddhi jahA~gIra ke cauthe rAjya-varSa __ (vi0 saM0 1666 I0 sa0 1606) meM huI thii| 2. vi0 saM0 1665 (I* san 1608) meM jahA~gIra kI AjJA se mahAbatakhA~ ne mevAr3a para car3hAI kI / jisa samaya isakA kaiMpa mohI meM thA usa samaya use sUcanA milI ki mahArAnA amarasiMhajI kA kuTumba sojata meM chipA huA hai aura rAjA zUrasiMhajI ke kucha saradAra unheM guptarUpa se sahAyatA dete haiM / isa para usane zAhI darabAra se AjJA prApta kara ukta prAMta ko mahArAja ke zAsana se nikAla liyA aura vahA~ kA adhikAra rAva candrasenajI ke pautra ( ugrasena ke putra ) karmasena ko de diyA / jaba isakI sUcanA mahArAja ko milI taba inhoMne apane maMtrI goviMdadAsa ko mahAbatakhA~ ko samajhAne ke liye bhejA / parantu usa samaya isa kArya meM saphalatA nahIM huii| isake bAda mahAbatakhA~ ke mevAr3a kI car3hAI meM asaphala hone ke kAraNa usake sthAna para abdullAkhA~ niyata kiyA gayA / isane karmasena se sojata kA adhikAra chIna lenA cAhA / isa para karmasena ne bhI abdullAkhA~ kA bar3I vIratA se sAmanA kiyA / parantu anta meM usake vIra senApati solaMkI kuMbhA ke mAre jAne aura usakA bala kSINa hojAne se vaha (karmasena) sojata kA kilA chor3a kara nikala gayA / uparyukta solaMkI kuMbhA kI strI ke, jo apane pati ke sAtha satI huI thI, hAtha kA cihna kile ke bhItarI daravAje para aba taka vidyamAna hai| isake bAda hI nADola ke thAne kA prabaMdha karane kI zarta para sojata kA zAsana pIchA mAravAr3a nareza ke adhikAra meM de diyA gyaa| nADola ke thAne kA samucita prabaMdha ho jAne se Agare aura gujarAta ke bIca ke mArga kI lUTa khasoTa baMda ho gaI / 'rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa' ke bhA0 3, pR0 766 ke phuTanoTa 3 meM omAjI ne vi0 saM0 1667 ke vaizAkha ( I0 san 1610 ke aprela ) meM isa ghaTanA kA honA mAna kara dakSiNa jAte hue zUrasiMhajI kA bhATI goviMdadAsa ko mahAbatakhA~ ke pAsa bhejanA likhA hai / parantu eka to 'tujukajahA~gIrI' (pR0 74 ) meM zUrasiMhajI kA vi0 saM0 1665 (I0 san 1608) meM khAnakhAnAn ke sAtha dakSiNa kI tarapha jAnA likhA hai / dUsarA 'rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa' ke hI pR0 765 para svayaM omAjI ne hi0 san 1018 ke rabiula Akhira (vi0 saM0 1666 ke zrAvaNa I0 san 1606 ke jUna) meM mahAbatakhA~ ke sthAna para abdullAkhA kA niyata kiyA jAnA likhA hai / aisI hAlata meM vi0 saM0 1667 ke vaizAkha meM sojata para karmasena kA adhikAra hone ke kucha samaya bAda zUrasiMhajI kA goviMdadAsa ko mahAbatakhA~ ke pAsa bhejanA kaise saMbhava ho sakatA hai / navalakizora presa kI chapI 'tujukajahA~gIrI' meM hi0 sa0 1018 kI 16 rabiula avvala dozaMbA (vi0 saM0 1666 kI 187

Page #261
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isa para vaha apanI rAThor3a senA ke kucha cune hue vIroM ko lekara vahA~ jA pahu~ce / isase udhara kI mevAr3a vAloM kI lUTamAra vilakula baMda ho gii| usa samaya mahArAja ke dakSiNa meM hone se jodhapura kA sArA prabaMdha mahArAja kumAra gajasiMhajI aura bhATI goviMdadAsa ke hAtha meM thA / vi0 saM0 1668 (I0 san 1611) meM mahArAnA amarasiMhajI ke yoddhAoM ne ahamadAbAda se Agare ko jAte hue vyApAriyoM ke eka saMgha kA ( mAravAr3a rAjya ke ) dUnAr3A nAmaka gA~va taka pIchA kiyA / parantu dera ho jAne ke kAraNa vyApAriyoM ke bahuta Age bar3ha jAne se ve use lUTa na sake / isake bAda jisa samaya ve loga vApisa lauTe usa samaya isakI sUcanA pAkara mAlagar3ha aura bhAdrAjana ke karIba bhATI goviMdadAsa ne ina para hamalA kara diyaa| yaha acAnaka AkramaNa dekha kucha dera taka to mevAr3a vAloM ne bhI usakA sAmanA kiyA / parantu aMta meM apane bahuta se vIroM ke mAre jAne ke kAraNa unheM yuddha sthala se bhAga jAnA pdd'aa| isa yuddha meM rAThor3oM kI tarafa ke bhATI gopAladAsa, rAThor3a khIMvA aura khidamatagAra mAna bar3I vIratA se lar3akara mAre gae~ / agale varSa jaba bAdazAha ASAr3ha badI 5I0 san 1606 kI 12 jUna somavAra) ko mahAbatakhA~ ke sthAna meM abdullAkhA~ kA niyata kiyA jAnA likhA hai / ( dekho pR0 75) / gaNanA se 'rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa ke pRSTha 765 para likhI rabiula Akhira kI usa (16) tArIkha ko dozaMbA nahIM AtA / isI ke sAtha 'tujuka jahA~gIrI' meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki isI varSa kI 14 rajaba (vi0 saM0 1666 kI Azvina sudI 15=I0 san 1606 kI 3 akTobara ) ko abdullAkhA~ kI vijaya ke samAcAra bAdazAha ke pAsa pahu~ce / (dekho pR0 76) / 1. isase pahale ukta thAne kA prabaMdha gaz2anIkhA~ ke hAtha meM thA / nIlakaMTha mahAdeva ke mandira ke pIche lage vi0 saM0 1666 kI jyeSTha sudI 15 (I0 san 1606 kI 7 jUna) ke lekha se prakaTa hotA hai ki jahA~gIra ke rAjya samaya gaz2anIkhA~ ne vahA~ ke thAne ke cAroM tarafa koTa banavAkara ukta nagara kA nAma nUrapura rakkhA thaa| 'guNarUpaka' meM likhA hai ki rAjakumAra gajasiMhajI ne isa avasara para nADola, jojAvara, cA~malauda ? (cA~Noda), khor3a, sAdar3I, kuMbhalamera Adi meM vijaya prApta kara solaMkI, bAlesA, sIMdhala aura sIsodiyoM ko dabAyA aura nADola ke thAne kI rakSA kA prabaMdha kiyaa| (dekho guNarUpaka, pR0 6.10) / 2. 'vIravinoda' meM ku~vara karNasiMha Adi kA zAhI khaz2Ane kA pIchA karanA likhA hai / 3. usa samaya goviMdadAsa nADola ke thAne para thaa| 4. 'guNarUpaka' meM likhA hai ki gajasiMhajI ke bar3hate hue pratApa ko dekha mahArAnA ne eka senA mAravAr3a me upadrava karane ke liye ravAnA kI / parantu gajasiMhajI aura goviMdadAsa ne 188

Page #262
savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI ke bulavAne para rAjA zUrasiMhajI dakSiNa se lauTate hue sirohI ke gA~va pADIva meM pahu~ce, taba vahA~ ke rAva rAjasiMhajI ne inakA prabhAva aura bala dekhakara inase mitratA kara lene kA vicAra kiyA / isI ke anusAra unhoMne apane vizvasta puruSoM-devar3A pRthvIrAja aura bhairU~dAsa ko mahArAja ke pAsa bhejakara kahalavAyA ki yadi Apa purAnA (rAyasiMhajI kI mRtyu kA ) vaira chor3akara merI madada karanA svIkAra karaleM, to maiM apane choTe bhAI zUrasiMha kI kanyA rAjakumAra gajasiMhajI ko byAhane ko taiyAra huuN| bhATI goviMdadAsa ke kahane se mahArAja ne yaha bAta mAna lI / parantu isI ke sAtha nIce likhI do bAteM aura bhI taya kI gaI:1-jisa dina rAjakumAra gajasiMhajI ko kanyA byAhI jAve, usI dina rAva rAyasiMhajI ke sAtha mAre gae anya 21 rAThor3oM ke kuTumba vAloM ke sAtha bhI cauhAnoM kI anya 21 kanyAe~ byAhI jAya~ / 2-devar3A bIjA kA jar3AU kaTAra, svargavAsI rAva rAyasiMhajI kA nakkArA aura unake zivira kA lUTA huA sAmAna rAjakumAra aura mahArAja ko bheTa ke rUpa meM diyA jAya / isa prakAra sArI bAteM taya ho jAne para vi0 saM0 1666 kI phAguna badI 6 (I0 san 1613 kI 31 janavarI) ko donoM pakSoM ke bIca eka ahadanAmA likhA gayA / usake mukAbale meM pahu~ca use aura mahArAnA amarasiMhajI ke rAjakumAroM ko mAra bhgaayaa| (dekho pR0 10) / 1. 'sirohI ke itihAsa' (ke pR0 245 ) meM paM0 gaurIzaMkarajI aojhA ne likhA hai ki sirohI ke rAva ke viruddha apanA pakSa prabala karane ke liye hI yaha ahadanAmA usake choTe bhAI zUrasiMha ne likhA thaa| parantu aojhArjA svayaM vahIM para devar3A pRthvIrAja ko mahArAva rAjasiMha kA vizvasta puruSa likhate haiM aura usa ahadanAme para devar3A bhairU~dAsa ke sAtha hI isa pRthvIrAja ke bhI hastAkSara maujUda haiN| aisI hAlata meM Apa kA likhanA kahA~ taka mAnya kahA jA sakatA hai ? / jodhapura nareza kI tarapha se isa para hastAkSara karanevAle puSkaranA brAhmaNa kalyANadAsa aura bArahaTha durasA the / 'guNarUpaka' meM likhA hai ki purAne vaira kA badalA lene ke liye gajasiMhajI ne AbU aura sirohI. ke devar3oM (cauhAnoM) ko harAkara unakA prasiddha kaTAra chIna liyA (dekho pRSTha 10-11) / 186

Page #263
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1670 ( I0 san 1613 ) meM mahArAja ajamera gae / usa samaya bAdazAha jahA~gIra kA nivAsa vahIM thA / kucha hI dinoM bAda usane mahArAja ko zAhajAde khurrama ( zAhajahA~ ) kI sahAyatA ke liye mevAr3a kI tarafa bheja diyo / zAhajAde ne bhI inakI salAha se mevAr3a ke cAroM tarafa apanI senA ke thAne DalavA die / inameM se sAdar3I kA thAnA rAjakumAra gajasiMhajI ko sauMpA gayA / isa prakAra cAroM tarafa se ghira jAne ke kAraNa vi0 saM0 1671 ( I0 san 1614 ) meM mahArAnA amarasiMhajI ne yuddha meM saphalatA kA honA asaMbhava dekha zAhajAde ke pAsa saMdhi kA prastAva bheja diyA / isa para bAdazAha kI svIkRti mila jAne aura anya saba bAtoM ke taya ho jAne para, jisa samaya mahArAnA svayaM apane parijanoM ke sAtha zAhajAde se milane ke liye gogU~de Ae, usa samaya mahArAja bhI zAhI amIroM ko sAtha lekara mahArAnA ke pAsa pahu~ce / sAtha hI inhoMne mAmale ke taya karane meM bhI unheM sahAyatA dI / 1. bAdazAhanAmA, bhA0 1, pRSTha 166 | 'mAsirula umarA', ( bhA0 2, pRSTha 182 ) meM inakA jahAMgIra ke rAjya ke AThaveM varSa zAhaz2Ade khurrama ke sAtha mevAr3a para car3hAI karanA aura bAda meM usI ke sAtha dakSiNa kI tarafa jAnA likhA / jahAMgIra kA AThavAM rAjyavarSa vi0 saM0 1666 kI caitra vadi 30 ( I0 sa0 1613 kI 11 mArca) ko prAraMbha huA thA / 'tujuka jahAMgIrI' meM mevAr3a para kI car3hAI kA samaya vi0 saM0 1670 ( I0 sa0 1613 ) aura dakSiNa kI tarafa jAne kA vi0 saM0 1673 ( I0 sa0 1616 ) likhA hai / (dekho kramazaH pR0 126 aura 167) / 2. bAdazAhanAmA, bhA0 1, pR0 171-172 / yaha ghaTanA phAguna badI 2 ( I0 sa0 1615 kI 5 faravarI) kI hai / 3. saMdhi ke samaya mahArAnA amarasiMhajI ne eka lAla bAdazAha ko bheTa kiyA / usakA tola TAMka aura kImata 60,000 rupae thI / 'tujukajahAMgIrI' meM likhA hai ki yaha pahale rAva mAladeva ke pAsa thii| mAladeva rAThor3oM kA saradAra aura umadA (zreSTha) rAjAoM meM thA / usake bAda yaha (lAla ) usake putra rAva candrasena ke hAtha AyA / usI ne rAjya chUTa jAne para ise qImata lekara rAnA udayasiMha ko de diyA ( dekho pR0 141 ) / 'guNarUpaka' meM likhA hai ki bAdazAha jahAMgIra eka bar3I senA lekara mevAr3a kA damana karane ke liye ajamera gayA / paraMtu jaba mahArAnA amarasiMhajI ne vIratA ke sAtha zAhI senA kA mukAbalA kiyA, taba usane rAjA zUrasiMhajI ko vahAM Ane ko likhA / isa para mahArAja ne mevAr3a pahu~ca mahArAnA ko saMdhi karane ke liye taiyAra kiyaa| isI bIca pitA ke bulAne se rAjakumAra gajasiMhajI bhI bhATI 160

Page #264
savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI isake bAda mahArAja jodhapura. cale Ae / inhIM dinoM rAThor3a vIrama svataMtra hone kA prayatna karane lagA / isa para mahArAja ne apanI eka senA ko usa para car3hAI karane kI AjJA dI / kucha dina taka to vIrama ne usakA sAmanA kiyA, parantu aMta meM usane phira mahArAja kI adhInatA svIkAra karalI / isa para mahArAja ne prasanna hokara use rAvala kI padavI aura maheve kA prAMta de diyo / vi0 saM0 1672 (I0 san 1615) meM rAjA zUrasiMhajI lauTa kara bAdazAha ke pAsa ajamera cale gae / vahA~ para inhoMne 45 hajAra rupae, 100 muhareM aura 6 hAthI bAdazAha ko bheTa kieM / inameM ke eka prasiddha hAthI kA nAma 'raNarAvata' thA / isake kucha dina bAda inhoMne 'phauja sinagAra' nAmaka eka hAthI aura mI bAdazAha ko diyA~ / isa para bAdazAha ne bhI mahArAja ko eka khAsA hAthI diyA aura zIghra hI unakA manasaba bar3hAkara pA~ce hajArI jAta aura tIna hajAra savAroM kA kara diyA / goviMdadAsa ko lekara vahAM pahuMca gae the| mahArAja kI mAraphata saMdhi kI bAtacIta taya ho jAne para zAhaz2AdA khurrama aura mahArAnA kA jyeSTha putra karaNa donoM goguMde meM mile / isake bAda ye donoM ajamera meM bAdazAha ke pAsa pahu~ce / vahAM para bhI rAjakumAra karaNa kA yathocita satkAra kiyA gayA / ( dekho pR0 11-13) / 1. bhATI goviMdadAsa ne mahArAja se kaha suna kara isa mAmale meM vIrama ko sahAyatA dI thI aura isakI evaz2a meM vIrama ne apanI kanyA ko usake kisI kuTumbI ke sAtha vyAha dene kA pratijJApatra likha diyA thaa| yaha pratijJApatra vi0 saM0 1671 meM nAhaner3a sthAna para likhA gayA thaa| 2. 'tujukajahAMgIrI', pR0 136-140, 143 / 3. 'tujuka jahAMgIrI' meM bAdazAha likhatA hai ki "yaha hAthI bhI acchA hone se khAsa hAthiyoM meM dAkhila kiyA gayA hai / paraMtu pahalA hAthI ( raNarAvata ) apUrva vastu hai aura duniyA kI AzcaryotpAdaka vastuoM meM ginA jA sakatA hai| usakI kImata 20,000 rupaye haiM / maiMne bhI usakI evaz2a meM 10,000 rupaye kI kImata kA eka khAsA hAthI sUrajasiMha ko diyA" ( dekho pR0 143) / 4. 'tujukajahA~gIrI', pR0 142 / bAdazAha akabara aura usake uttarAdhikArI jahA~gIra ke rAjya meM pA~ca haz2ArI bahuta bar3A manasaba samajhA jAtA thA / sAdhAraNatayA isame bar3A manasaba kevala zAhaz2AdoM ko hI milatA thA / hA~, kabhI kabhI koI bar3A amIra sAta (hafta) haz2ArI taka bhI pahu~ca jAtA thA / paraMtu zAhajahA~ ke samaya dasa haz2ArI taka ke manasaba amIroM ko milane lage the aura zAhaz2AdoM ke manasaba 40 yA 50 haz2ArI 191

Page #265
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isa manasaba vRddhi ke sAtha inheM phalodI kA paraganA jAgIra meM milA / yaha pahale bIkAnera ke rAva rAyasiMhajI aura unake putra sUrajasiMhajI ke adhikAra meM raha cukA thA / __ abhI mahArAja bAdazAha ke sAtha ajamera meM hI the ki, isI varSa kI jyeSTha sudI 1 ( I0 san 1615 kI 26 maI ) kI rAta ko inake bhrAtA rAjA kizanasiMhajI ne bhATI goviMdadAsa ke makAna para acAnaka AkramaNa kara use mAra DAlA / jaise hI isa halle se pAsa ke makAna meM sote hue mahArAja kI A~kha khulI, vaise hI yaha svayaM khaDga lekara bAhara nikala Ae / isI bIca inake yoddhA mI sajaga ho gae aura unhoMne AkramaNakAriyoM ko cAroM tarapha se ghera kara mAra DAlA / isa yuddha meM rAjA taka pahuMca gae the / parantu pIche se ina manasaboM kA mahattva bahuta kucha ghaTa gayA / bAdazAha mohammadazAha ke samaya meM pharrukhAbAda ke navAba kA manasaba 52 haz2ArI taka pahu~cA thA / akabara ke samaya pA~ca haz2ArI manasabadAra kA vetana 26 haz2Ara thA / use 168 hAthI, 272 ghor3e, 108 U~Ta aura 207 gAr3iyA~ rakhanI par3atI thiiN| 1. phalodI hakUmata ke koTa kI burja meM vi0 saM0 1650 kI ASAr3ha sudI 6 kA eka lekha lagA hai / usase usa samaya vahA~ para rAyasiMhajI kA rAjya honA pAyA jAtA hai / 2. kizanasiMharjA ke isa prakAra acAnaka AkramaNa kara bhATI goviMdadAsa ko mArane kA kAraNa unake bhatIje gopAladAsa kA usake hAtha se mArA jAnA thaa| usa ghaTanA kA hAla isa prakAra likhA milatA hai:-eka bAra rAThor3a suMdaradAsa, jodhA (rAmadAsa ke putra) zUrasiMha aura (kallA ke putra) narasiMha ne mila kara rAThor3a bhagavAnadAsa ke putra gopAladAsa para hamalA kiyaa| usa samaya bhATI goviMdadAsa ke bhAI (laverA ke svAmI) suratAna ne gopAladAsa kA pakSa liyA / yuddha hone para suratAna mArA gayA / parantu usane marane ke pUrva hI narasiMha ko mAra liyA / usa samaya taka gopAladAsa bhI acchI taraha se jakhmI ho cukA thA / isaliye vaha apane ko bace hue do zatruoM kA sAmanA karane meM asamartha jAna yuddhasthala se bhAga khar3A huA / yaha samAcAra suna bhATI goviMdadAsa ne socA ki mere bhAI ne to gopAladAsa ke liye yuddha meM apane prANa die / parantu usake marane para vaha (gopAladAsa ) svayaM apane prANoM ke moha se yuddha chor3a kara bhAga gyaa| yaha bAta goviMdadAsa ko acchI na lgii| isa para usane apane bhAI kA badalA lene ke liye gopAladAsa kA pIchA kiyA aura kAkaDakhI gAMva ke pAsa pahu~cate pahu~cate use mAra ddaalaa| isa ghaTanA kA samAcAra suna rAjA kizanasiMhajI goviMdadAsa se nArAz2a ho gae / unakA qhayAla thA ki rAjA zUrasiMhajI svayaM hI usase apane bhatIje kA badalA lene kA prabaMdha kareMge / parantu jaba mahArAja ne udhara kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA, taba unhoMne isa prakAra naiza AkramaNa kara goviMdadAsa ko mAra DAlA / parantu isI meM unheM bhI apane prANa dene par3e / 162

Page #266
savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI kizanasiMhajI bhI apane bhatIje karNa ke sAtha mAre gae / jaba mahArAja ko apane bhAI, bhatIje aura pradhAna maMtrI ke mAre jAne kA hAla mAlUma huA, taba inheM bar3A dukha huaa| kucha dina bAda bAdazAha ne inheM eka jor3I motI aura bahuta kImatI khAsA dekara dakSiNa kI tarafa bhejane kI icchA prakaTa kI / isa para yaha do mAsa ke liye jodhapura cale aaeN| yahA~ para sUrasAgara ke bagIce meM inhoMne sone aura cA~dI se tulAdAna kiyaa| isake bAda rAjya kA prabaMdha kara yaha apane rAjakumAra gajasiMhajI 1. 'tujaka jahA~gIrI' meM likhA hai ki goviMdadAsa ke makAna para hamalA karate samaya svayaM rAjA kizanasiMharjA ghor3e se utara kara usake makAna meM ghusa gae the / isI se vaha mAre gae (dekho pR0 144-145) / parantu mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki rAjA kizanasiMhajI mahArAja ke sajaga hone ke pahale hI goviMdadAsa ko mArakara cala die the| yaha dekha mahArAja ne apane putra gajasiMhajI ko unakA pIchA karane kI AjJA dI / isI ke anusAra unhoMne kucha cune hue vIroM ko sAtha lekara kizanasiMhajI kA pIchA kiyA / mArga meM donoM pakSoM ke bIca yuddha hone para kizanasiMhajI mAre ge| 'muMta khibula-lubAba' nAmaka itihAsa meM likhA hai ki kizanasiMhajI kA zora sunate hI sUrajasiMha talavAra lekara bAhara calA AyA aura usane kizanasiMha aura karana ko mAra ddaalaa| isake bAda kizanasiMha ke sAtha ke loga rAjA kI havelI meM nikalakara lar3ate-bhir3ate bAdazAha ke mahala kI tarapha bhAge / rAjA sUrajasiMha bhI unakA pIchA karatA huA bAdazAhI daulatakhAne ke daravAje taka jA phuNcaa| (dakho jilda 1, pR0 281-282) / "guNarUpaka' meM likhA hai ki mevAr3a-vijaya ke bAda bAdazAha ko rAThor3oM kA bar3hatA huA bala khaTakane lgaa| usane socA ki rAjA zUrasiMha, rAjakumAra gajasiMha, kehari (kizanasiMha), karamasena, karana aura bhATI goviMdadAsa bar3e balavAna ho rahe haiM / isase inako Apasa meM hI lar3Akara nirbala kara denA cAhie / isI ke anusAra usane eka roz2a darabAra ke samaya rAjakumAra gajasiMhajI ke sAmane hI kehari (kizanasiMhajI) ko goviMdadAsa ko mAra DAlane ke liye ukasAyA / yaha dekha gajasiMhajI ko bhI krodha A gayA / aMta meM bahuta kucha kahA sunI ke bAda donoM apane apane nivAsasthAna ko cale ge| isake bAda kizanasiMhajI ne eka dina pichalI rAta ko goviMdadAsa ke makAna para car3hAI kara use mAra DAlA / isakI sUcanA pAte hI gajasiMhajI zatru ke mukAbale ke liye A pahu~ce / yuddha hone para kehari (kizanasiMhajI) aura karana mAre gae / parantu karamasena bhAga nikalA / (dekho pR0 13-17) / karnala TADa ne isa ghaTanA kA rAjA gajasiMhajI ke samaya meM honA aura zAhaz2Ade khurrama ke kahane se rAjA kizanasiMha jI kA bhATI goviMdadAsa ko mAranA likhA hai| ainAlsa ainDa aiNTikviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna (kruka saMpAdita ), pR0 674 | 2. tujuka jahA~gIrI, pR0 145 / 163

Page #267
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa ke sAtha bAdazAha ke pAsa ajamera cale gae / isI samaya bAdazAha ne inake savAroM meM 300 kI vRddhi kara inakA majalava pA~ca haz2ArI jAta aura teMtIsa sau savAroM kA kara diyA / sAtha hI usane inheM eka khilaata aura eka ghor3A bhI diyA / isake bAda yaha dakSiNa pahuMca khA~najahA~ lodI Adi zAhI senAnAyakoM ke sAtha vahA~ ke upadravoM ko dabAne aura zatruoM ko parAsta kara unake pradezoM ko vijaya karane meM laga ge| __ 'tArIkhe pAlanapura' meM likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1674 (I0 san 1617 ) meM bAdazAha jahA~gIra ne jAlora ke zAsaka pahAr3akhA~ ko maravA kara ukta pradeza ko zAhajAde kharrama kI jAgIra meM milA diyA / parantu vahA~ kA prabaMdha ThIka na ho sakane ke kAraNa bAda meM vaha prAMta rAjA zUrasiMha jI ko de diyA / isa para mahArAja kI 1. tujuka jahA~gArA, pR0 146 / 2. tujaka jahA~gIrI, pR0 148 / 3. 'mAsirula-umarA ( bhA. 2, pR0182 ) meM bhI isa ghaTanA kA samaya jahA~gIra kA 10 vA~ rAjya varSa likhA hai / yaha vi0 saM0 1671 kI caitra badI 6 (I0 san 1615 kI 10 mArca) prAraMbha huA thA / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki dakSiNa kI tarapha jAte hue mahArAja ne mArga meM pisA~gaNa se rAjakumAra gajasiMhajI, Asopa ThAkura (bIvA~ ke putra ) rAjasiMha, vyAsa nAthA aura bhaMDArI lUNA ko mAravAr3a kI dekha bhAla ke liye jodhapura bheja diyA thaa| 4. karnala TADa ke likhe rAjasthAna ke itihAsa meM likhA hai ki akabara kI mRtyu ke bAda jaba rAjA zarasiMhI rAjakumAra gajasiMhajI ko lekara zAhI darabAra meM gae, taba jahA~gIra ne jAlora ko vijaya karane meM adbhuta vIratA dikhAne ke kAraNa gajasiMhajI ko apane hAtha me eka talavAra bheTa kii| jAlora vijaya kA hAla karnala TADa ne isa prakAra likhA hai: jAlora usa samaya gujarAta ke bAdazAhoM ke adhIna thaa| parantu jaise hI rAjakumAra gajasiMhajI ko jAlora-vijaya ke liye kahA gayA, vaine hI unhoMne senA lekara bihArI paThAnoM para car3hAI karadI / jisa jAlora durga ko phataha karane meM alAuddIna ko kaI varSa laga gae the, usI ko unhoMne kevala tIna mAsa meM vijaya kara liyA / yadyapi isa yuddha meM bahuna rAThor3a vIra mAre gae, tathApi rAjakumAra gajasiMhajI binA kisI hicakicAhaTa ke talavAra hAtha meM lekara kATa kI sAr3I ke z2ariye kile para car3ha gae / vahAM para ke yuddha meM 7.000 paThAna mAre gae / isake bAda kile para unakA adhikAra ho gayA / (dekho ainAlsa eNDa eNTi kviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna ( kruka saMpAdita), bhA. 2, pR0 670) / paraMtu jAlora para (1) bAre barasa alAudI, khapachaTo patazAha / . car3hiyA~ ghoDA~ sonagar3ha, teM lInau gajazAha // 164

Page #268
jAlora kA kilA yaha kilA pRthvItala se 1,200 phuTa U~cI pahAr3I para banA hai| isakI lambAI 800 gaz2a aura caur3AI 400 gaz2a hai| isameM jAne ke liye 3 mIla lambI patthara kI sar3aka banI hai|

Page #269

Page #270
savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI AjJA se rAjakumAra gajasiMhajI meM apanI senA ke sAtha pahu~ca ekAeka vahA~ ke kile para car3hAI karadI / kucha samaya taka to donoM pakSoM ke bIca bhISaNa saMgrAma hotA rahA, parantu anta meM vahA~ ke nArAyaNadAsa kAbA kI sahAyatA se yaha eka TUTe hue burja kI tarapha se kile meM ghusa gae / rAThor3a-senA ko isa prakAra ekAeka kile meM ghusI dekha zatruoM ne zastra rakha die / isase kile para rAjakumAra kA adhikAra ho gayA / dUsare dina vahA~ ke bihArI paThAnoM ne ekatrita hokara phira zahara ke dvAra para rAThor3asenA kA bar3I vIratA se sAmanA kiyA / parantu (DoDiyAlI ke ThAkura ) pU~jA aura kIratasiMha devar3A Adi ke vihAriyoM ko madada dene se inakAra kara dene ke kAraNa ve sAre ke sAre paThAna yuddha meM mAre gae / isa prakAra jaba jAlora para rAjakumAra gajasiMhajI kA adhikAra ho gayA, taba vahA~ ke zAsaka pahAr3akhA~ kA dIvAna mehatA mokalasI bacI huI bihAriyoM kI senA ko lekara bhInamAla kI tarafa calA gayA / parantu rAThor3oM ne usakA pIchA na chor3A aura usake bhInamAla pahu~cate hI tatkAla usa nagara ko cAroM tarapha se ghera liyA / vahA~ ke yuddha meM zatruoM kI tarapha ke mokalasI Adi kucha mukhya puruSa mAre gae aura bace hue paThAna bhAgakara vi0 saM0 1675 ( I0 san 1618) meM ( pAlanapura ilAke ke ) kuramA~ gA~va meM cale gae / parantu isake bAda bhI ve maukA pAte hI, arvalI parvata kI saiMdhA Adi kI ghATiyoM kA Azraya lekara, jAlora ke Asa-pAsa lUTa-mAra karane meM nahIM cUkate the| jo usa samaya gujarAta vAloM kA adhikAra honA likhA hai, yaha ThIka pratIta nahIM hotA; kyoMki gujarAta usa samaya mug2aloM ke hI adhikAra meM hone se vahAM kA koI svataMtra bAdazAha nahIM thaa| isI prakAra kI aura bhI aneka bAteM karnala TaoNDa ke rAjasthAna meM likhI milatI haiM; jo phArasI tavArIkhoM Adi se siddha nahIM hotii| hamArI samajha meM bAdazAha ne zUrasiMhajI ke dakSiNa jAne ke pUrva jisa samaya unake savAroM meM 300 kI vRddhi kI thI, usI samaya zAyada jAlora bhI unake manasaba meM de diyA hogaa| 1. 'guNarUpaka', pR0 16-26 / ukta kAvya meM isa vijaya kA bhAdoM meM honA likhA hai| usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki isa ghaTanA ke bAda gajasiMhajI ne ugrasana ke putra karmasena para car3hAI kI / isakI sUcanA pAte hI vaha lADaNa se bhAgakara pahale to thalI (nirjala-sthala) kI tarapha gayA aura phira vahAM se balA pahAr3a kI tarapha calA gayA / mahArAja-kumAra gajasiMhajI bhI usake pIche lage hue the| isase zIghra hI unhoMne sojata pahu~ca vijayAdazamI ke dina phira karmasena para car3hAI kI / yaha dekha vaha meroM kI zaraNa meM calA gyaa| paraMtu jaba gajasiMhajI ne meroM ko daNDa denA zurU kiyA, taba usa ( karmasana ) ko bhAgakara hADotI meM ghusa jAnA par3A / ( dekho pR0 30-31) / 2. 'tArIkhe pAlanapura', jilda 1, pR0 101-106 / 165

Page #271
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki eka bAra jisa samaya savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI zAhajAde khurama aura navAba khA~khA~nAn ke sAtha dakSiNa meM mahakara ke thAne para the, usa samaya zatruoMne Akara usa nagara ko ghera liyA / isa prakAra ghere jAne se zAhI senA kA saMbandha bAhara se bilakula TUTa gayA aura use rasada kA milanA baMda ho gayA / isa para kucha dina taka to kisI taraha kAma calatA rahA, parantu anta meM nAja kI kamI ke kAraNa usakI dara bahuta car3ha gaI / yaha dekha rAThor3a-saradAroM ne jaitAvata kumbhakarNa ko mejakara mahArAja ko isa bAta kI sUcanA dI / parantu mahArAja ne use apanI pAkazAlA ke suvarNa ke bartana dekara samajhA diyA ki abhI to inako becakara kucha dina ke liye nAja kA prabaMdha karalo, taba taka kucha na kucha upAya ho hI jAyagA / parantu jaba kucha hI dinoM bAda phira vahI kaThinatA upasthita huI aura zAhI amIroM ke kie kucha bhI prabandha na ho sakA, taba kumbhakarNa ne mahArAja kI sevA meM upasthita hokara zatruoM para AkramaNa karane kI AjJA cAhI : isapara mahArAja ne khA~khA~nAn se bhI sammati le lenA ucita samajhA / parantu usane bAdazAha kI icchA ke viruddha zatru se yuddha cher3a dene se sApha inakAra kara diyA / kumbhakarNa ko isa prakAra nizcaSTa hokara zatruoM ke bIca ghirA rahanA asahya ho rahA thA / isaliye khA~khA~nAn ke inakAra kara dene para bhI usane kevala apane yoddhAoM ko lekara bIjApuravAloM para hamalA kara diyA / yadyapi isameM usake kaI vIra mAre gae aura vaha svayaM bhI bahuta jakhamI huA, tathApi usane dakSiNiyoM ke jhaMDe ko chIna kara ( sAdA ke putra ) kAmA ke sAtha mahArAja ke pAsa bheja diyaa| yaha dekha mahArAja bhI yuddha ke liye utsuka ho uThe aura inhoMne bAdazAhI AjJA kI pratIkSA meM baiThe hue khA~khA~nAn ko jabaradastI taiyAra kara zatruoM para hamalA kara diyA / ghora yuddha ke bAda zatru bhAga khar3e hue aura maidAna zAhI sainikoM ke hAtha rahA / isake bAda khA~khA~nAn ne kumbhakarNa ke liye eka pAlakI mejakara use raNasthala se apane Dere para bulavAyA aura usakI cikitsA kA pUrA-pUrA prabaMdha kiyA / isase kucha dinoM meM usake sAre ghAva bhara gae / isake bAda jaba khA~khAnAn ne gar3ha-piMDArA vijaya kiyA, taba vahA~ para use caturbhuja viSNu kI eka suMdara mUrti hAtha lagI / ise usane premopahAra ke rUpa meM mahArAja ko meTa kara diyA / yaha mUrti aba taka jodhapura ke kile meM vidyamAna hai|

Page #272
savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI vi0 saM0 1676 kI bhAdoM sudI 8 (I0 san 1619 kI 18 sitambara) ko vahIM dakSiNa meM, mahakara ke thAne meM, savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI kA svargavAsa ho gayA / ___ yaha mahArAjA bar3e hI pratApI, buddhimAn aura dAtA the / rAva mAladevajI ke bAda inhoMne hI mAravAr3a rAjya kI vAstavika unnati kI / inake zAsana meM mAravAr3a ke sivAya, 5 paragane gujarAta ke, 1 mAlave kA aura 1 dakSiNa kA bhI thA / ye paragane inheM bAdazAha kI tarafa se manasaba meM mile the / inakA adhika samaya gujarAta aura dakSiNa ke yuddhoM meM hI vyatIta huA; aura vahA~ para inhoMne samaya-samaya para vIratA ke adbhuta kArya bhI kara dikhaae| pahale likhA jA cukA hai ki inake samaya inake pradhAna mantrI bhATI govindadAsa ne rAjya kA sArA prabandha badala kara usa samaya kI pracalita zAhI zailI ke anusAra kara diyA thA / vahI prabandha Aja se karIba 50 varSa pUrva taka calA AtA thaa| parantu bhArata sarakAra ke saMbandha se Ajakala usameM thor3A bahuta parivartana karake use navIna rUpa de diyA gayA hai| 1. 'tujukajahAMgIrI' meM jahA~gIra ne likhA hai ki hi0 sa0 1028 meM dakSiNa se rAjA zUrasiMha kI mRtyu kA samAcAra milA / yaha usa rAva mAladeva kA potA thA, jo hiMdustAna ke pratiSThita z2amIMdAroM meM se thA / rAnA kI barAbarI karane vAlA z2amIMdAra vahI thaa| usane eka lar3AI meM rAnA para bhI vijaya pAI thI / rAjA zUrasiMha ne, mere pitA akabara kA aura mere kRpApAtra hone se, bar3e daraje aura manasaba ko prApta kiyA thaa| usakA deza aura rAjya usake bApa aura dAdA ke deza aura rAjya se bar3ha gayA thA / ( dekho pR0 280) / 'guNarUpaka' meM likhA hai ki mahArAjA zUrasiMhajI 24 varSa rAjya kara 46 varSa kI avasthA meM, vi0 saM0 1676 kI bhAdoM sudI meM, mahakara meM svarga ko sidhAre / inake pIche tIna rAniyAM dakSiNa meM aura eka jodhapura meM satI huI ( dekho pR. 31) / 2. kahate haiM ki savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI ne nimnalikhita gAMva dAna die the: 1 nApAvAsa 2 raihanaDI 3 bIjaliyAvAsa ( sojata paragane ke ), 4 siMgalA ( jaitAraNa paragane kA ), 5 gaimAvAsa 6 uMciyAraDA-kalAM 7 bachavAsa 8 bhIlAvAsa ( mer3atA paragane ke ), 6 basI (pAlI paragane kA ), 10 tigariyA 11 beha 12 lolAsaNI 13 chalI 14 chIMDiyA ( jodhapura paragane ke), 15 raNasIsara (DIDavAne paragane kA ), 16 haralAyAM (phalodI paragane kA ) cAraNoM ko; 17 haDabU bAsanI ( bAsanI vyAsoM kI ) ( mer3atA paragane kA ), 18 gailAvasiyA ( jodhapura paragane kA ) brAhmaNoM ko; 16 mogAsa ( mer3atA paragane kA ) bhAToM ko aura 20 bIgavI ( jodhapura paragane kA ) purohitoM ko / 167

Page #273
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1663 (I0 san 1606) meM savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI ne hI jodhapura nagara ke cA~dapola daravAje se eka mIla vAyu-koNa meM sthita parvata-zreNI ke pAsa apane nAma para sUrasAgara nAmaka tAlAba banavA kara usake taTa para suMdara bagIcA, saMgamaramara kI eka bArAdarI aura mahala banavAe the / cA~dapola daravAje ke bAhara kA rAmezvara mahAdeva kA maMdira, sUrajakuMDa nAmaka bAvalI aura zahara ke bIca ke talahaTI ke mahala bhI inhIM ke banavAe hue haiM / inakI kachavAhI rAnI saubhAgyadevI ne dahIjara gA~va meM sobhAga-sAgara nAmaka tAlAba banavAyA thaa| isI rAnI ke garbha se rAjakumAra gajasiMhajI kA janma huaa| zUrasiMhajI ke 2 putra the, gajasiMhajI aura sabailasiMha / 1. inakA janma vi0 saM0 1664 kI bhAdoM sudI 3 ko huA thaa|

Page #274
24. rAjA gajasiMhajI yaha savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI ke jyeSTha putra the / inakA janma vi0 saM0 1652 kI kArtika sudI = ( I0 sa0 1565 kI 30 akTobara) ko huA thA / yaha bhI apane pitA ke samAna hI vIra aura buddhimAna the / inhoMne savAI rAjA zUra siMhajI ke jIvana kAla meM hI aneka yuddhoM meM saphalatA pUrvaka bhAga liyA thA, aura unhoMne bhI inakI yogyatA se prasanna hokara inheM apanA yuvarAja niyata kara liyA thA / isIse unakI anupasthiti meM mAravAr3a kA sArA prabaMdha inhIM kI dekha bhAla meM hotA thA / rAjA gajasiMhajI vi0 saM0 1676 ( I0 san 1619 ) meM jaise hI inheM savAI rAjA zUrasiMhajI ke mehakara meM bImAra hone kI sUcanA milI, vaise hI yaha jodhapura kA prabaMdha apane vizvAsapAtra saradAroM ko sauMpa tatkAla mehakara kI tarapha ravAnA ho gae / pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda isI varSa kI Asoja (kAra) sudI 10 ( I0 san 1612 kI akTobara ) ko burahAnapura meM inakA rAjyAbhiSeka huA / usa samaya khA~nakhA~nAn ke putra daurAbaqhA~ ne bAdazAha kI tarafa se inakI kamara meM talavAra bA~dhI / bAdazAha ne bhI inakI yogyatA dekha kara inheM tIna haz2ArI jAta aura do haz2Ara savAroM kA manasaba, jhaMDA aura rAjA kA qhitAba diyA / 1. 'maprAsirula umarA' ke lekhAnusAra jahA~gIra ke rAjya ke dazaveM varSa ( vi0 saM0 1672; I0 sa0 1615 ) se hI yaha bAdazAhI kAryoM meM bhAga lene lage the / ( dekho bhA0 2, pR0 224) / 2. 'guNabhASAcitra, pR0 6, dohA 4 / 3. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki jahA~gIra ne, rAjA zUrasiMhajI ke marane para, gajasiMhajI ko burahAna pura jAne ke liye likhA thA / usI ke anusAra yaha vahAM pahu~ca kara gaddI para baiThe / khyAtoM meM inakA kAra sudi 8 ko gaddI para baiThanA likhA hai / 4. 'tujuka jahAMgIrI', pR0 280 / vahIM para yaha bhI likhA hai ki isI samaya inake choTe bhAI sabalasiMhajI ko 500 jAta aura 250 savAroM kA manasaba ( aura phalodI kA prAMta jAgIra meM ) diyA gayA thA / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat Bes www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #275
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa karnala TADa ne apane rAjasthAna ke itihAsa meM likhA hai ki isa avasara para inako mAravAr3a ke adhikAra ke sAtha hI gujarAta ke sAta paragane, jhilAya (DhUMDhAr3a kA) aura masUdA (ajamera kA ) kI jAgIra aura dakSiNa kI sUbedArI dI gaI thI / inake alAvA inake ghor3e bhI zAhI dAga se barI karadie gae the / isake bAda yaha mahakara ke thAne para pahu~ca dakSiNavAloM ke upadravoM ko zAMta karane meM laga gae / ahamada nagara ke bAdazAha kA maMtrI habazI aMbara caMpU eka vIra yoddhA thA / khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki eka bAra usane, acAnaka Akara, zAhI senA ko ghera liyA / tIna mahIne taka donoM tarapha se choTI bar3I aneka lar3AiyA~ hotI rahI / aMta meM gajasiMhajI kI vIratA se zatru ko ghirAva uThA kara bhAganA par3A / vi0 saM0 1678 meM bhI dakSiNiyoM ke sAtha ke yuddha meM mahArAja kI vIratA se hI zAhI senA ko vijaya prApta huI, aura malika aMbara ne AkramaNa karane ke badale AkrAMta hokara bAdazAha kI adhInatA svIkAra karalI / isase prasanna hokara bAdazAha jahA~gIra ne mahArAja kA manasaba bar3hA kara cAra haz2ArI jAta aura tIna hajAra savAroM kA kara diyA~ / sAtha hI inheM 'dalathaMbhana' (fauja kA rokane vAlA ) kA qhitAba dekara jAlora kA paraganA manasaba kI jAgIra meM diyA / 1. 'ainAlsa aiMDa aiNTikviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna' (kruka saMpAdita), bhA. 2, pR0 672 / 2. usa samaya dakSiNa kA sUbedAra khA~khAnA~ thA / isaliye karnala TADa ke lekhAnusAra mahArAja ___ ko dakSiNa kI sUbedArI kA diyA jAnA ThIka pratIta nahIM hotaa| 3. mahakara meM mug2ala-rAjya kI sarahadI caukI thI, aura vahAM se Age ahamadanagara vAloM kA rAjya prAraMbha hotA thA / una dinoM inhIM ahamadanagara vAloM se yuddha hote rahate the / 4. 'tujuka jahA~gIrI', pR0 341 / 5. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki usa samaya vahA~ para zAhaz2Ade kharama kA adhikAra thaa| usake sainikoM ne mahArAja ke AdamiyoM ko kilA sauMpane se inakAra karadiyA / isake bAda jisa samaya bAdazAha ne zAhaz2Ade kharrama ko dakSiNa se mA~DU kI tarapha jAkara vahA~ ke upadrava ko zAMta karane kI AjJA dI, usa samaya rAjA gajasiMhajI ko bhI usakI sahAyatA ke liye vahA~ jAne ko likhA / isake anusAra jaba mahArAja zAhaz2Ade ke pAsa burahAnapura pahu~ce, taba usane inako prasanna karane ke liye jAlora ke sAtha hI sA~cora kA paraganA bhI inheM de diyA / parantu phArasI itihAsoM se isakI puSTi nahIM hotii| 200

Page #276
RAJA GAJ SINGH hI mahArAjA gajasiMhajI mAravAr3a 24. rAjA gajasiMhajI vi0 saM0 1676-1695 ( I0 sa0 1616-1638)

Page #277

Page #278
rAjA gajasiMhajI isa yuddha meM inhoMne malika aMbara (caMpU ) kA lAla jhaMDA chIna liyA thA / isa ghaTanA kI yAdagAra ke upalakSa meM usI dina se jodhapura ke rAjakIya jhaMDe meM lAla raMga kI paTTI lagAI jAne lagI / bAdazAha ne mahArAja kI dakSiNa kI ina vIratAyoM se prasanna hokara vi0 saM0 1679 kI caitra sudi 1 ( I0 san 1622 kI 11 mArca) ko inheM eka nakkArA upahAra meM diyA / vi0 saM0 1680 ( I0 san 1623 ) meM mahArAja dakSiNa se lauTa kara jodhapura Ae aura kucha dina yahA~ raha kara deza ke prabaMdha kI dekha bhAla karate rahe / 1. 'tujuka jahA~gIrI', pR0 351 / 'guNarUpaka' meM mahArAja kI gaddInazInI se lekara isa ghaTanA taka kA hAla isa prakAra likhA hai : rAjA zUrasiMhajI ke svargavAsa ke bAda rAjA gajasiMhajI ( 24 varSa kI avasthA meM ) vi0 saM0 1676 kI vijayA dazamI ke dina burahAnapura gaddI para baitthe| inhoMne dakSiNa kI tarapha jAte samaya jodhapura ke kile kI rakSA kA bhAra kU~pAvata rAjasiMha ko sauMpA thA / jisa samaya yaha dakSiNa meM the usa samaya kaMdhAra se bhI eka bar3I senA dakSiNa vAloM kI madada meM AI thI / karNATaka, vijayanagara, golakuMDA aura barAr3a Adi ke yuddhoM meM rAjA gaja siMhajI sadAhI apanI senA ke sAtha zAhI senA ke agrabhAga ( harAvala ) meM rahA karate the| isI prakAra mahakara ke yuddha meM bhI; jisameM zatru ke 8,000 ghur3a savAroM ne bhAgaliyA thA, mahArAja apanI rAThor3a senA ke sAtha zAhI senA ke agrabhAga meM the / isa yuddha meM zatruoM ke 500 savAra mAre gae aura mahArAja kI vIratA se hI zAhI senA ko vijaya prApta huI / gajasiMhajI ne burahAnapura ke yuddha meM dakSiNiyoM ko parAsta karane meM bar3I vIratA dikhAI thI / zAhaz2AdA khurrama bhI usa samaya vahIM thA / isa kArya se prasanna hokara bAdazAha ne inakA manasaba 5,000 jAta kA karadiyA aura isI ke sAtha inheM nakkArA, tog2a, sunaharI sAz2a ke ghor3e aura jAlora tathA sA~cora ke paragane die| isake bAda mahArAja ne malakApura, rohiNakher3A, bAlApura, mahakara, niroha, khir3akI, daulatAbAda, maggI paTTana, khAnadeza, mahArASTra aura barAr3a ke yuddhoM meM dakSiNa vAloM kI senAoM para vijaya prApta kI / dakSiNa ke pA~ca khAsa yuddoM meM to, jo (1) mahakara, (2) mehAnA, (3) bAlApura, (4) burahAnapura aura (5) dakSiNa ke pichale prAnta meM hue the, inhoMne khAsa vIratA dikhalAI thI / kucha dina bAda jaba khurrama mA~DU AyA, taba usane mahArAja ko apane pAsa bulavAyA aura inakI vIratA kI prazaMsA kara inheM apane deza jAne kI AzA dii| isI ke anusAra yaha jodhapura cAkara 6 mAsa taka yahA~ ke prabandha kI dekhabhAla karate rahe / (dekho pR0 32-66 ) / 201

Page #279
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isake bAda isI varSa ke vaizAkha meM yaha lauTa kara bAdazAha ke pAsa cale gaeM / ina dinoM zAhajAdA khurrama nUrajahA~ begama ke prapaMca se nArAja hokara bAgI ho rahA thaa| maukA pAkara usane dillI para adhikAra karane kI taiyArI kii| jaise hI isakI sUcanA bAdazAha jahA~gIra ko milI, vaise hI usane zAhajAde paraveja ko use daMDa dene ke liye ravAnA kiyaa| usake sAtha mahAbatakhA~ aura rAjA gajasiMhajI ko bhI udhara jAne kI AjJA dI gaI / usa samaya jahA~gIra ne mahArAja kA manasaba bar3hA kara pA~ca hajArI jAta aura cAra haz2Ara savAroM kA kara diyA, aura isake sAtha phalodI kA prAMta jAgIra meM diyA / mAlave meM pahu~cane para kharrama kA aura zAhI senA kA sAmanA huA / parantu zIghahI kharrama ko parAsta hokara dakSiNa kI tarapha bhAganA par3A / isake bAda zAhajAdA paravez2a apane sahAyakoM ko sAtha lekara burahAnapura calA gayA aura usane isa yuddha ke samaya kI mahArAja kI vIratA se prasanna hokara mer3ate ko paraganA inheM upahAra meM de diyA / 1. tujaka jahA~gIrI, pR0 368 / 2. navalakizora presa kI chapI 'tujuka jahA~gIrI' ke pRSTha 366 para gajasiMhajI ke nAma ke Age mahArAja kI upAdhi lagI hone se anumAna hotA hai ki zAyada isa avasara para inako yaha padavI dI gaI ho ? 3. 'tujuka jahA~gIrI', pR0 366 / 4. aMgrez2I itihAsoM meM isa yuddha kA ballocapura meM honA likhA hai / viseMTa smitha ke lekhAnusAra yaha dillI ke dakSiNa meM thA ('oNksaphorDa hisTrI oNfa iMDiyA', pR0 386) / 5. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki bAdazAha ne isa avasara para ajamera kA sUbA zAhaz2Ade paravez2a ko jAgIra meM de diyaa| isa para usane mer3atA saiyadoM ko sauMpa dene kA vicAra kiyA / parantu rAjA gajasiMhajI ne kuMpAvata rAjasiMha ko bheja kara mahAbatakhA~ se isakI zikAyata kI / usane bhI usa samaya mahArAja ko aprasanna karanA ucita na jAna zAhaz2Ade ko aisA karane se roka diyA / parantu unhIM khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1676 (I0 san 1622) meM mera jAti ke jaMgalI logoM ne mer3atA prAMta ke pazuoM ko pakar3ane kA udyoga kiyA / yaha dekha vahA~ ke zAhI zAsaka ne una para car3hAI kI / mArga meM jisa samaya vaha naMdavANA nAmaka gA~va meM pahu~cA, usa samaya vahA~ ke brAhmaNoM (naMdavANe boharoM) kI saMpatti ko dekha usane unake bahuta se mukhiyAoM ko pakar3a liyaa| isakI sUcanA pAte hI balU~de ke ThAkura mer3atiyA zmAmasiMha aura jaitArana ke hAkima paMcolI rAghodAsa Adi ne usakA pIchA kiyA / muMgadar3A gA~va ke pAsa pahuMcate pahu~cate donoM kA sAmanA ho gayA / isase thor3I dera ke yuddha meM hI ukta zAhI zAsaka brAhmaNoM ko chor3a kara bhAga gyaa| 202

Page #280
rAjA gajasiMhajI agale varSa zAhaz2Ade khurrama ne ur3IsA aura bihAra fataha kara phira se dillI ke taqhta para adhikAra karane ke liye car3hAI kI / parantu banArasa ke pAsa ToMsa nadI ke kinAre use zAhajAde paravez2a kI senA se parAsta hokara bhAganA par3A / isa yuddha kA zreya bhI rAjA gajasiMhajI kI adbhuta vIratA ko hI diyA jAtA hai / isakA varNana isa prakAra likhA milatA hai / vi0 saM0 1681 (I0 san 1624 ) meM jisa samaya zAhaz2AdA khurrama phira se bAdazAhata para adhikAra karane kI nIyata se senA saja kara ravAnA huA, usa samaya usakI senA ke agrabhAga kA saMcAlaka mahArAnA amarasiMha kA putra bhIma thA / isakI sUcanA pAte hI zAhaz2AdA paravez2a bhI usake mukAbale ko calA / jaba donoM senAoM kA sAmanA huA, taba paravez2a ne jayapura mahArAja jayasiMhajI ke pAsa adhika senA dekha kara unheM apanI senA ke agrabhAga kA mukhiyA banA diyA / hamezA se rAThor3a narezoM ke hI zAhI senA ke agrabhAga meM rahane kA rivAja hone se yaha bAta rAjA gajasiMhajI ko acchI na lagI / isase yaha apanI senA ke sAtha nadI kI bAIM tarafa paravez2a kI senA se kucha haTa kara khar3e ho gae / yuddha hone para kucha hI dera meM jisa samaya paravez2a kI senA ke paira ukhar3a gae, usa samaya zAhajAde kharrama ne bhIma ko eka tarpha khar3I huI rAjA gajasiMhajI kI senA para AkramaNa kara use bhagA dene kA izArA kiyA / isa para tatkAla bhIma aura gajasiMhajI kI senAoM ke bIca yuddha chir3a gayA / yadyapi vijaya se isase pragaTa hotA hai ki pahale mer3ate para bAdazAha kA hI adhikAra thA, parantu isa avasara para mahArAja kI vIratAoM ke upalakSa meM vaha nagara inake zAsana meM de diyA gayA hogaa| 1. bhIma mevAr3a kI usa senA kA senApati thA, jo usa samaya mahArANA karaNasiMhajI kI tarafa se bAdazAhI sevA meM rahA karatI thI / jahA~gIra ne bhIma ko rAjA kI padavI, aura ToDe kI jAgIra dI thii| kucha samaya bAda hI bAdazAha kI kRpA se vaha pA~ca haz2ArI manasaba taka pahu~ca gayA thaa| isake bAda vaha zAhaz2Ade kharrama se mila gayA, aura usane khurrama kI AjJA se paTanA vijaya kara liyA / 2. mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM isa yuddha kA paTane ke pAsa, 'muMtakhibullubAba' meM baMgAla kI sarahada meM, aura 'tujuka jahA~gIrI' meM banArasa ke pAsa honA likhA hai / kahIM kahIM isa yuddha kA jhUsI ke pAsa honA bhI likhA milatA hai / 3. fArasI tavArIkhoM se isa yuddha meM jayasiMhajI ke sammilita hone kA patA nahIM cltaa| parantu sAtha hI unameM kaI anya narezoM ke nAma bhI nahIM die haiM / 203

Page #281
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa unmatta sIsodiyoM aura khurrama ke anya sainikoM ne rAThor3oM ko mAra bhagAne kA bar3A prayatna kiyA, tathApi vIra rAThor3a apane sthAna se jarA bhI na haTe / ulaTA kucha dera ke yuddha ke bAda hI senApati bhIma ke mAre jAne se sIsodiyoM kA utsAha zithila par3a gayA, aura khurrama kI vijaya parAjaya meM badala gaI / inakI isa vIratA se prasanna hokara jahA~gIra ne inake savAroM meM 1,000 kI vRddhi karane ke sAtha hI inakA manasaba pA~ca hajArI jAta aura pA~ca haz2Ara savAroM kA karadiyA / isake bAda mahArAja ne prayAga pahu~ca cA~dI se tulAdAna kiyA aura vahA~ se yaha dakSiNa kI tarafa cale gae / jisa samaya mahArAja dakSiNa meM the, usa samaya eka bAra zAhajAde khurrama ne acAnaka pahu~ca burahAnapura ko ghera liyA~ / isa avasara para bhI rAjA gajasiMhajI ne bhAdrAjana ke ThAkura mukuMdadAsa Adi ko sAtha lekara zAhajAde kI senA ko bhagAne meM bar3I vIratA dikhalAI / 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isake sAtha barAr3a prAMta kA jalagA~va inheM jAgIra meM diyA gayA thA / 2. isakA ullekha mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM hai, aura isakI puSTi 'bAdazAhanAmA' ke lekha se bhI hotI hai | (dekho pRSTha 158 ) / 3. isa samaya malika aMbara bhI khurrama ke sAtha thA / 4. 'guNarUpaka' meM likhA hai: jisa samaya bAdazAha kAzmIra meM thA, usa samaya kharrama ne mA~DU pahu~ca bagAvata kA jhaMDA uThAyA | isakI sUcanA pAte hI udhara to bAdazAha ghabarA kara dillI kI tarapha calA aura idhara khurrama ajamera, sA~bhara, ToDA aura raNathaMbhora hotA huA dillI ke takhta para adhikAra karane kI nIyata se ravAnA huaa| usa samaya sIsodiyA bhIma mer3ate meM thA | khurrama ne use ajamera para adhikAra karane kI AjJA dI / isa para usane sAdUla ko harAkara vahA~ para adhikAra kara liyA / isake bAda kharaMma sIkara hotA huA dillI ke nikaTa pahu~cA / isI bIca bAdazAha bhI sasainya vahA~ AgayA / isase donoM senAoM ke bIca yuddha chir3a gayA / parantu yuddha kA raMga apane liye phIkA dekha bAdazAha ne vaz2Ira ke kahane se rAjA gajasiMhajI ko madada ke liye bulavAyA / isase mahArAja bhI kU~pAvata rAjasiMha Adi vIra-sAmaMtoM ko lekara caitra sudi 11 ko jodhapura se ravAnA hue| inake bAdazAha ke pAsa pahu~cane para usane yuddha kA sArA bhAra inhIM ko sauMpa diyaa| isake bAda mahArAja zAhI senA ke sAtha, khurrama kA pIchA karane ko prayAga, kAzI aura gayA kI yAtrA karate hue isa nadI ke usa pAra koraTA meM pahuMca Thahara gae / usa samaya khurrana kA par3Ava khairAgar3ha meM thA / isase donoM kI senAoM ke bIca kevala do kosa kA phAsalA raha gayA / isake bAda khurrama kI senA ke agrabhAga meM to mahArAnA amarasiMha kA putra sIsodiyA Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 204 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #282
rAjA gajasiMhajI vi0 saM0 1682 ( I0 san 1625) meM nUrajahA~ begama mahAbatakhA~ se nArAz2a ho gaI / isI se usane bAdazAha se kaha kara use dakSiNa se baMgAla kI tarafa cale jAne yA darabAra meM hAz2ira hone kI AjJA bhijavA dI / isa para vaha dakSiNa meM upasthita adhikAMza saradAroM ko sAtha lekara baMgAla kI tarafa jAne kA prayatna karane lagA / parantu mahArAja ne unameM se bahutoM ko bAdazAha kI AjJA kA marma samajhA kara vahIM rokaliyAM / isase dakSiNa kA jItA huA pradeza zatruoM ke hAthoM meM jAne se baca gayA / vi0 saM0 1684 kI kArtika badI 30 ( I0 san 1627 kI 26 akTobara) ko bAdazAha jahA~gIra kA svargavAsa ho gayA, aura Apasa kI phUTa ke kAraNa bAdazAhata kA prabaMdha zithila par3a gyaa| yaha dekha dakSiNa kA sUbedAra khA~jahA~ lodI bAlAghATa kA prAMta niz2Amulamulka ko sauMpa kara mA~DU para adhikAra karane ke liye ravAnA huA / rAjA gajasiMhajI aura jayapura ke mirajA rAjA jayasiMha jI bhI ( dakSiNa se ) usake bhIma niyata huA aura zAhI renA ke agrabhAga meM zAhaz2Ade paravez2a aura mahAbatakhA~ kI salAha se rAjA gajasiMha jI rakkhe ge| usa samaya bAdazAhI re nA meM A~bera ke rAjA jayasiMhajI, bIkAnera nareza sUrajasiMhajI, buMdelA varasiMhadeva, sAraMgadeva, bahale.lakhA~, AlamakhA~, Adi aneka saradAra the / antima yuddha meM sIsodiyA bhIma aura rAjA gajasiMhajI kA sAmanA huA / parantu bhIma ke mAre jAte hI khurrama aura usakI senA maidAna chor3a kara bhAga khar3e hue| yaha yuddha vi0 saM0 1681 kI kArtika sudi 15 ko huA thaa| (dekho pR0 67-134) / ( yahA~ para kavi ne aneka ghaTanAoM ko eka meM milA kara bar3I gar3abar3a karadI hai)| khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki kharama se Asera kA kilA chInane meM bhI rAjA gajasiMhajI ne bar3I vIratA dikhalAI thii| 1. bAdazAha usako zAhaz2Ade paravez2a se dUra karanA cAhatA thaa| isIse use vahA~ se haTAnA Avazyaka thA / mahArAja ke samajhAne para bhI karIba 5,000 rAjapUta sainika usake sAtha holie / inhIM kI sahAyatA se usane kucha dina bAda baMgAla se lauTane para bAdazAha jahA~gIra ko, jo usa samaya jhelama pAra kara kAbula jAne ke liye udyata thA, pakar3a kara kucha dina ke liye apanI kaida meM le liyA / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1683 (I0 san 1626) kI hai| 2. 'tujaka jahA~gIro', pR0 434, / ukta itihAsa meM usa roz2a 'eka zaMvA ravivAra kA honA likhA hai / parantu iNDiyana efemerisa ke anusAra usa dina somavAra AtA hai / (dekho bhA0 6, pR0 57) / 205

Page #283
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa sAtha ho lie / parantu phira mArga se hI ye donoM usakA sAtha chor3a apanI apanI rAjadhAniyoM kI tarapha cale aae| vi0 saM0 1684 kI mAgha sudi 10 (I0 sain 1628 kI 4 faravarI) ko zAhajahA~ Agare pahu~ca kara taqhta para baiThauM / isa para phAguna badI 4 (13 faravarI ) ko rAjA gajasiMhajI bhI jodhapura se Agare jA pahu~ce / yadyapi inhoMne bAdazAha jahA~gIra ke kahane se paravez2a ke sAtha jAkara do bAra khurrama ( zAhajahA~) ko sammukha raNa se bhAgane para bAdhya kiyA thA, tathApi inakI vIratA aura sAhasa kA vicAra kara usane isa avasara para inakA bar3A Adara satkAra kiyA, aura khAsA khilaata, jar3AU khaMjara, phUlakaTAra, jar3AU talavAra, khAse astabala kA sunaharI jInavAlA ghor3A, khAsA hAthI, nakkArA aura nizAna dekara bAdazAha jahA~gIra ke samaya kA inakA pA~ca haz2ArI jAta aura pA~ca hajAra savAroM kA manasaba yathAniyama svIkAra kara liyaa| isake bAda rAjA gajasiMhajI ne zAhajahA~ kI icchAnusAra sIsodarI (phatahapura sikarI ke nikaTa ) ke kile para car3hAI kara vahA~ ke bAgiyoM ko sara kiyo / vi0 saM0 1686 kI caita badI 7 (I0 san 1630 kI 23 faravarI) ko zAhajahA~ ne nijAmulamulka aura khA~jahA~ lodI ko daMDa dene ke liye tIna senAaiM bAlAghATa kI tarapha ravAnA kii| inameM se eka senA ke senApati rAjA gajasiMhajI banAe gae~ / inhoMne isa bAra bhI zatruoM kA damana karane meM acchI vIratA dikhaaii| isake bAda vi0 saM0 1687 ke sAvana (I0 san 1630 kI julAI) meM bAdazAha ne inheM apane 1. 'bAdazAhanAmA', bhA0 1, pR0 76 / 2. 'kraoNnaoNlaoNjI oNpha maoNDarna iMDiyA' meM usa dina pharavarI kI 14 tArIqha honA likhA hai / yaha ciMtya hai (dekho pR0 83) / 3. 'bAdazAhanAmA', jilda 1, pR0 87 / 4. 'bAdazAhanAmA', bhA0 1, pR0 158-156 / 5. 'guNabhASAcitra' meM likhA hai ki buMdelA varasiMha kA putra jogarAja bAgI ho gayA thaa| jaba bAdazAha ne use daMDa dene ke liye car3hAI kI, taba mahArAja gajasiMhajI bhI usake sAtha the / vahA~ para ke yuddha meM inhoMne acchI vIratA dikhAI / isase jogarAja ko parAsta honA par3A (dekho pR0 77) / 6. isa senA meM hindU aura musalamAna, kula milA kara karIba 27 zAhI manasabadAra aura amIra tathA 15,000 savAra the / 'bAdazAhanAmA' bhA0 1, pR0 264 / 206

Page #284
rAjA gajasiMhajI pAsa bulA liyA / isake bAda isI varSa kI Azvina sudi (akTobara ) meM bAdazAha ne inako jar3AU paTTevAlI eka khAsI talavAra dekara dakSiNa kI tarafa bhejA / vahA~ para bhI mahArAja kI rAThor3a-senA ne bar3I vIratA dikhalAI / vi0 saM0 1688 ke pauSa ( I0 san 1631 ke disambara ) meM mahArAja yamInuddaulA ( AsafaqhA~ ) ke sAtha mohammada AdilakhA ko daMDa dene ke liye phira bAlAghATa kI tarafa bheje ge| hamezA kI taraha isa bAra bhI yaha zAhI senA ke agrabhAga ke senApati banAe geN| isake kucha dina bAda mahArAja jodhapura cale Ae aura yahA~ para rAjyakArya kI dekha-bhAla karane lage / vi0 saM0 1690 ke vaizAkha ( I0 san 1633 ke mArca ) meM yaha phira jodhapura se lauTa kara Agare pahu~ce / isa para bAdazAha ne eka khilaata aura eka sunaharI jIna vAlA ghor3A dekara inakA satkAra kiyA / isake bAda yaha phira dakSiNiyoM ke upadrava ko dabAne ke liye udhara cale gae~ / vi0 saM0 1612 kI phAguna sudi 14 (I0 san 1636 kI 10 mArca ) ko daulatAbAda ke muqAma para bAdazAha zAhajahA~ ne inakI vIratA se prasanna hokara inheM sunaharI jIna sahita eka khAsA ghor3A diyA / isake bAda vi0 saM0 1693 ke pauSa (I0 san 1636 ke disambara) meM yaha bAdazAha ke sAtha dakSiNa se lauTe / mArga meM jaba bAdazAha ajamera se Agare ko calA, taba jogI tAlAba ke pAsa usane mahArAja ko, eka khAsA khilaata, eka hAthI aura sunaharI jIna vAlA qhAsA ghor3A upahAra meM dekara, jodhapura ko vidA kiyaa| yahA~ para yaha karIba Der3ha varSa taka apane rAjakAja kI jA~ca meM lage rhe| isake 1. bAdazAhanAmA, bhA0 1, pR0 308 / usameM likhA hai ki isI varSa nasIrakhA~ ne, jo gajasiMhajI kI senA meM niyata thA, bAdazAha se tilaMgAnA aura kaMdhAra kI vijaya kA kArya apane z2imme kie jAne kI prArthanA kI / isase vaha kArya usako sauMpA gayA aura mahArAja ko vApisa bulA liyA gayA | 2. 'bAdazAhanAmA', bhA0 1, pR0 315 / 3. bAdazAhanAmA, bhA0 1, hissA 1, pR0 404-405 / 4. isa avasara para inhoMne 1 hAthI kucha javAhirAta, aura hathiyAra bAdazAha kI bheTa kie the / ('bAdazAhanAmA', bhA0 1, pR0 474) / 5. isa satkAra aura yAtrA kA ullekha phArasI tavArIkhoM meM nahIM hai| yaha khyAtoM se liyA gayA hai| 6. 'bAdazAhanAmA', bhA0 5, hissA 2, pR0 141-142 / 7. bAdazAhanAmA, bhA0 1, hissA 2, pR0 233 / 207

Page #285
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa bAda vi0 saM0 1664 kI pauSa badI 4 ( I0 sa0 1637 kI 25 navambara ) ko yaha apane dvitIya mahArAja-kumAra jasavaMtasiMhajI ko sAtha lekara bAdazAha ke pAsa Agare pahu~ce / vahA~ para mAgha ke mahIne ( I0 san 1638 kI janavarI ) meM bAdazAha ne inheM phira eka khilaata dekara inakA satkAra kiyaa| vi0 saM0 1695 kI jeTha sudi 3 ( I0 san 1638 kI 6 maI ) ko Agare meM hI rAjA gajasiMha jI kA dehAnta ho gayA / isIse vahAM para yamunA ke kinAre inakA aMtyeSTi saMskAra kara ukta sthAna para eka chatarI banAI gii| rAjA gajasiMhajI bar3e vIra aura dAnI the / khyAtoM ke anusAra inhoMne choTe bar3e 52 yuddhoM meM bhAga liyA thA, aura inameM ke pratyeka yuddha meM yaha senA ke agrabhAga ke senApati rahe the / inakI vIratA ke kAryoM kA ullekha pahale kiyA jA cukA hai / bAdazAhI darabAra meM inakA bar3A mAna thA aura svayaM bAdazAha ne inheM 'dalathaMbhana' kI upAdhi se bhUSita kara inake ghor3oM ko zAhI dAga se mukta kara diyA thaa| mahArAja ke sAtha hara samaya saje sajAra pA~ca hajAra savAra rahA karate the aura yaha apanI isa senA kI dekhabhAla svayaM hI kiyA karate the| khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki inhoMne | 14 kaviyoM ko judA-judA 'lAkha pasArva' die the| vAstava meM dekhA jAya to inake 1. 'bAdazAhanAmA', bhA. 2, pR0 8 / 2. bAdazAhanAmA, bhA. 2, pR0 11 / 3. bAdazAhanAmA, bhA. 2, pR0 67 / mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki jisa samaya mahArAja Agare meM bImAra hue, usa samaya svayaM bAdazAha zAhajahA~ ina se milane ke liye AyA / isI avasara para mahArAja ne, bAtacIta ke silasile meM, usase apane dvitIya putra jasavaMtasiMhajI ko jodhapura kA rAjya aura bar3e putra amarasiMhajI ko alaga manasaba dene kI pratijJA karavA lI / isI prakAra inhoMne apane sAmaMtoM se bhI apane pIche jasavaMtasiMhajI ko gaddI para biThAne kA vacana le liyA thaa| vi0 saM0 1686 ke do lekha phalodI se mile haiN| ina meM mahArAja gajasiMhajI kA aura unake bar3e putra mahArAja kumAra amarasiMhajI kA ullekha hai / ( 'jarnala baMgAla eziyATika sosAiTI' (1916) pR067-68 / DAkTara jemsa barjez2a ne apanI banAI 'kaeNnaoNlaoNjI oNpha maoNDarna iMDiyA' (pR0 61) meM rAjA gajasiMhajI kA vi0 saM0 1664 meM gujarAta meM mArA jAnA likhA hai| yaha ThIka nahIM hai| 4. rAjapUtAne meM cAraNoM, Adi ko 'lAkha pasAba' dene kA yaha niyama thA ki jisako yaha puraskAra denA hotA thA usako kucha vastra, AbhUSaNa, hAthI athavA ghor3A aura kama se kama eka hajAra rupaye sAlAnA kI jAgIra dI jAtI thii| 208

Page #286
rAjA gajasiMhajI khajAne kA rupayA vIroM aura kaviyoM ko puraskAra dene meM hI kharca hotA thaa| mahArAjA ko hAthiyoM aura ghor3oM kA bhI bar3A zauka thA / sAtha hI yaha samaya-samaya para apane mitroM aura anuyAyiyoM ko bhI acche-acche hAthI aura ghor3e meTa yA puraskAra rUpa meM dete rahate the| rAjA gajasiMhajI ke banavAe hue sthAnaH-jodhapura ke kile meM toranapaula, usake Age kA sabhAmaMDapa, dIvAnakhAnA, bIca kI paula, koThAra, rasoIghara, aura AnandaghanajI kA mandira, talahaTI ke mahaloM meM aneka nae mahala; sUrasAgara meM kU~A, bagIcA aura mahala / rAjA gajasiMhajI ke do putra the / amarasiMhajI aura jasavaMtasiMhajI / rAjA gajasiMhajI ke die gAMvoM meM se kucha ke nAma yahAM die jAte haiM: 1 sobhaDAvAsa 2 pAMceTiyA 3 rAjagiyAvAsa khurda 4 raiMDI ( sojata paragane ke), 5 mAlIvAr3A khurda (bIlAr3A paragane kA), 6 sUrapAliyA (nAgora paragane kA), 7 dharamasara (pacapadarA paragane kA), 8 koTaDA (jAlora paragane kA), 6 rUpAvAsa (pAlI paragane kA ), 10 bhATelAI kA cAraNoM kA vAsa (jodhapura paragane kA ) cAraNoM ko; 11 palAyA (jAlora paragane kA) purohitoM ko aura 12 dAgar3A ( mer3atA paragane kA), 13 revaDiyA ( sojata paragane kA ) bhAToM ko| 1. Aja kala ina sthAnoM kA pUrI taura se patA laganA kaThina hai, kyoMki inameM ke kucha to girA die gae haiM aura kucha ke rUpa badala gae haiM / 206

Page #287
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 25. mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI (prathama) yaha rAjA gajasiMhajI ke dvitIya putra the / inakA janma vi0 saM0 1683 kI mAgha vadi 4 (tA0 26 disambara, 1626) ko burahAnapura (dakSiNa ) meM huA thaa| rAjA gajasiMhajI kA vicAra inhIM ko apanA uttarAdhikArI banAne kA thaa| isase vi0 saM0 1695 kI jeTha sudi 3 (I0 sa0 1638 kI 6 maI) ko, jisa samaya Agare meM unakI mRtyu huI, usa samaya bAdazAha zAhajahA~ ne ina (jasavaMtasiMhajI) ko khilaata, jar3AU jamadhara (kaTAra), 4 hajArI jAta aura 4 hajAra savAroM kA manasaba, rAjA kA khitAba, nizAna, nakArA, sunaharI jIna kA ghor3A aura hAthI dekara rAjA kI padavI se bhUSita kara diyA / isake bAda vi0 saM0 1615 kI ASADha vadi 7 (I0 sa0 1638 kI 25 maI) ko Agare meM hI inakA rAjatilaka huA / prathama zrAvaNa sudi 12 ( 12 julAI) ko bAdazAha ne inheM phira khilaata dekara sammAnita kiyA / usa samaya mahArAja kI avasthA karIba 11 varSa kI thI / isI se bAdazAha ne mAravAr3a ke rAjakArya kI dekha-bhAla ke liye pAvata rAjasiMha ko inakA pradhAna niyata kara 1. isa para mahArAja ne bhI 1,000 muhare, 12 hAthI aura kucha jar3AU zastra bAdazAha ko meTa kie| bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 17 // khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki usa samaya jasavaMtasiMhajI vivAhArya bUMdo gae hue the / parantu pitA kI mRtyu kA samAcAra pAte hI yaha Agare jA pahu~ce / bAdazAha kI AjJA se pahale sulatAna murAda ne inake makAna para Akara mAtamapurasI kI aura isake bAda bAdazAha zAhajahA~ ne svayaM apane hAtha se inakA rAjatilaka kiyaa| 2. isake karIba 24 dina bAda mahArAja ne bhI bAdazAha ko 6 hAthI bheTa meM die / ___ bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 102-1.3 / 3. isakA janma vi0 saM0 1643 kI vaizAkha sudi 2 ko huA thaa| 210

Page #288
25. mahArAjA jasavantasiMhajI (prathama) vi0 saM0 1605-1735 (I0 sa0 1638-1678) Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandarumara Sural

Page #289
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 15. mahArAjA jamana- (prathama) yaha rAnA malama dvitIya putra : ... ma vi : saM0 1683 kI mAgha vadi 4 (tA. 2: pA1626 : ka. pur| dakSiNa ) meM huA thaa| rAjA gajaliMdajI 3.sAra inhI ko apamAdhikArI banAne kA thaa| isase vi. 16 di 3 : I. :::kI 6 maI ) ko, jisa samaya zrAgo meM inakI E , usa samaya bAdazA : jahA~ ne ina ( jasavaMtasiMhajI) ko khila aAna, madhara ( kaTAra , 4 hadvArA dAna aura hajAra savAroM kA manasa, rAma kAya, nizAna, nakArA, sunaharI jona kA ghor3A aura hAthI dekara rAnA kI panI nAMdha kara diyA / maka bAra meM0 1665 kI ASADha vadi 7 (60 sa0 1638 kI 25 maI ko Iina kA rAjatilaka huA / prathama zravaNa sudi 12 ( 12 julAI ko bAraha ne inheM phira khilaata dekara sammAnita kiyA / usa samaya mahArAja kI karIba 11 varSa kI thii| isI se bAdazAha ne mAravAr3a ke rAjakArya kI dekha na ke liye Avata rAjasiMha ko inakA pradhAna niyata kara 1. isa para ma' le bhI., muhare. 12 hAthI aura kucha jar3AU zastra bAdazAha ko bheTa kie. bAdAranAmA, jilda 2, pR067 / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki usa samaya jasavanasiMhajI vivAhAya damA hue the| parantu pitA kI mRtyu kA samAcAra pAta ho yaha prago nA re bAha ko mAtrA meM pahale sulatAna murAda ne inake makAna para pAkara mAtamapurama aura hamArA nahA~ ne svayaM apane hAtha se inakA rAjatilaka kiyA ! . isake karIba dina bAda ta iAdhI bheTa meM die / sara jalda 2, pR0 102-1.1 / isakA janma vi. sa. 16 3 ra humaayaa|

Page #290
Shree Sudharmaswani C STATE ARTIST SANDAR MUSEU 25. mahArAjA jasavantasiMhajI ( prathama ) vi0 saM0 1665-1735 ( I0 sa0 1638-1678)

Page #291

Page #292
mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI (prathama) diyA aura mahArAja ko apane khAsa tabele se sunaharI jIna-sahita eka ghor3A savArI ke liye diyA / isake bAda jisa samaya bAdazAha zAhajahA~ lAhaura kI tarafa gayA, usa samaya mahArAja bhI usake sAtha ravAnA hue / parantu mArga meM kucha dina ke liye yaha dillI meM Thahara gae aura jaba bAdazAha vAkaravAr3e ( pAlama paragane meM ) pahu~cA, to jAkara usake sAtha ho geN| iqhtayArapura pahu~cane para bAdazAha ne inheM phira khAsA khilaata aura sunaharI jIna kA khAsA ghor3A dekara inakA mAna bar3hAyA / isake bAda saradI kA mausama A jAne ke kAraNa usane mahArAja ke pahanane ke liye eka postIna, jisake Upara z2arI aura nIce saMbhUra ke bAla lage the, bhejA / mAgha vadi 4 ( I0 sa0 1636 kI 13 janavarI ) ko mahArAja kA manasaba pA~cahaz2ArI jAta aura pA~ca haz2Ara savAroM kA kara diyA gayA / khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki isI ke sAtha inheM jaitArana kA paraganA bhI jAgIra meM milA thaa| isake tIna mAsa bAda bAdazAha ne inheM phira eka khAsA hAthI dekara inakA satkAra kiyA / 1. yaha pahale rAjA gajasiMhajI kA bhI pradhAnamaMtrI raha cukA thA aura usake bAda zAhajahAM ne isako vi saM0 1665 kI bhAdoM vadi 2 (I0 sa0 1638 kI 16 agasta) ko ekahaz2ArI jAta aura cAra sau savAroM kA manasaba dekara zAhI amIroM meM le liyA thaa| bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 105 / 2. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 110 / isa ghaTanA kA samaya bhAdoM vadi 4 ( 18 agasta) likhA hai| 3. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 113 / isa ghaTanA kA samaya Azvina vadi 12 (24 sitambara ) likhA hai| 4. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 114-115 / yaha ghaTanA Azvina sudi 6 (6 akTobara) ko huI thii| 5. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2 pR0 128 / yaha ghaTanA pauSa vadi 2 (12 disambara ) kI hai| 6. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 133 / usa samaya amIroM ko adhikatara U~ce-se-U~cA yahI manasaba milA karatA thA aura isake sAtha kI jAgIra kI AmadanI zAyada paccIsa lAkha vArSika ke karIba hotI thI ? 7. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 144 / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1666 kI caitra sudi 11 (I0 san 1636 kI 4 apraila ) kI hai / 211

Page #293
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1666 kI vaizANA sudi 2 ( I0 sa0 1636 kI 25 apraila ) ko jaba bAdazAha lAhaura se Age bar3ha pezAvara se jAma kI tarafa ravAnA huA, taba mArga kI taMgI ke kAraNa anya kaI zAhI amIroM ke sAtha hI mahArAja bhI pezAvara meM Thahara gae / parantu cauthe roz2a alI-masajida ke mukAma para phira bAdazAha se jA mile' / Azvina sudi / ( 25 sitambara ) ko bhI bAdazAha ne inheM khilaata aura sunaharI jIna kA eka ghor3A diyA / isake bAda isI sAla kI phAguna sudi 1 ( I0 sa0 1640 kI 21 pharavarI ) ko jisa samaya mahArAjA apane deza kI tarapha ravAnA hue, usa samaya bhI bAdazAha ne inheM khilaata aura sunaharI jIna kA khAsA ghor3A dekara vidA kiyA / isa para yaha haradvAra hote hue vi0 saM0 1667 kI jyeSTha sudi ( I0 sa0 1640 kI maI ) meM jodhapura pahu~ce / cirapracalita prathA ke anusAra yahA~ para kile meM phira se mahArAja ke rAjatilaka kA utsava manAyA gayA aura isa zubha avasara para mAravAr3a ke saba upasthita saradAroM ne naz2ara aura nichAvara ke dvArA apane svAmI kA abhinandana kara inakI adhInatA svIkAra kii| isake bAda svayaM mahArAjA apane vizvAsa-pAtra saradAroM kI salAha se rAjya kA prabandha dekhane lage / bahudhA yaha veza badalakara rAtri meM, gupta rIti se, nagara-nivAsiyoM ke hAla-cAla kA nirIkSaNa karane ko bhI nikalA karate the / vi0 saM0 1697 kI pauSa vadi 5 ( I0 sa0 1640 kI 23 navambara ) ko inakA pradhAnAmAtya kuMpAvata rAjasiMha mara gayA / isa para usakA kAma cAMpAvata 1. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 146 / usa dina tithi 'salkha, z2ilahija hi0 san 1048 likhI hai / salkha se caMdradarzana kI tithi kA tAtparya hone se hI Upara dvitIyA lI gaI hai| 2. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 162 / 3. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 181 / isI samaya bAdazAha ne inake pradhAna maMtrI kuMpAvata rAjasiMha ko bhI eka khilaata aura jar3AU jamadhara dekara inake sAtha vidA kiyA / khyAtoM meM inakA caitra vadi 5 ko dillI se ravAnA honA likhA hai / 4. inake samaya kA vi0 saM0 1666 kI ASAr3ha sudi 2 (I0 san 1636 kI 22 jUna) kA eka lekha phalodI se milA hai / ___ jarnala baMgAla eziyATika sosAiTI, (1616 ) pR0 66 | 5. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki jisa samaya mahArAja ardharAtri ke karIba nagara meM gazta lagAte hue tApI bAvalI ke pAsa pahuMce, usa samaya inheM sAmane se eka paricita rAjyakarmacArI 212

Page #294
mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI (prathama ) mahezadAsa ko sauMpA gayA / anantara vi0 saM0 1698 kI vaizAkha vadi 3 ( I0 sa0 1641 kI 16 mArca ) ko mahArAja lauTakara Agare cale ge| zAhajahA~ ne bhI vahA~ para khilaata aura jar3AU dhopaM dekara inakA satkAra kiyA / vaizAkha zukla 12 ( 12 apraila ) ko mahArAja ke manasaba ke savAroM meM ke eka hajAra savAra duaspo aura seapI kara die gae~ / prathama jyeSTha ( maI ) ke mahIne AtA dikhAI diyA / yaha dekha yaha apane ko chipAne ke liye ukta bAvalI ke aMdara cale gae / parantu vahA~ para mahArAja ke zarIra meM brahmarAkSasa kA prAveza ho gayA aura yaha mUrchita hokara gira pdd'e| isa para sAtha ke loga inheM usI avasthA meM kile para le pAe / vahA~ para maMtra-zAstriyoM ke upacAra :; usa brahmarAkSasa to kahA ki yadi mahArAja ke samAna adhikAravAlA hI koI vyakti mahArAja ke badale jIvanotsarga karane ko taiyAra ho, to maiM inake prANa chor3a sakatA hU~ / isa para inake pradhAnAmAtya rAjasiMha ne ina para se vArA huA jala pIkara apanA jIvanotsarga kara diyaa| isa mahArAja tatkAla svastha ho ge| vahIM para yaha bhI likhA hai ki marate samaya rAjasiMha ne apane vaMzajoM ko upadeza diyA thA ki yadi tumameM bhI isI prakAra ke svArtha-tyAga kI sAmarthya ho to rAjya kA maMtritva svIkAra karanA, anyathA nahIM / isIsa usake vaMzaja aba taka isa pada ko svIkAra nahIM karate haiN| isa ghaTanA kI vAstavikatA ke viSaya meM pUrI taura se kucha nahIM kahA jaasktaa| 1. 'bAdazAhanAme' (kI jilda 2, pR0 151 ) meM likhA hai ki saMvat 1666 ke ASAr3ha (I0 san 1636 ke jUna ) meM kAbula ke mukAma para bAdazAha ne ise, mahArAja ke pradhAna puruSoM meM hone ke kAraNa, eka ghor3A inAyata kiyA thaa| usI meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki bAdazAha ne pahale pahala vi0 saM0 1665 kI kArtika sudi (I0 san 1638 kI navambara ) meM mahezadAsa ko, jo pahale gajasiMhajI aura jasavaMtasiMhajI kI sevA meM raha cukA thA, 800 jAta aura 300 savAroM kA manasaba dekara zAhI manasabadAra banAyA thaa| bAdazAhanAmA, bhA. 2, pR0 122 / 2. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 227 / 3. kiraca yA sIdhI talavAra / 4. isa ghaTanA kI tithi vaizAkha vadi 14 (30 mArca ) likhI hai / isa ke cauthe dina bAdazAha ne bhI apanI tarapha se rAThor3a mahezadAsa ko ghor3A aura khilaata dekara rAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI kA pradhAna maMtrI niyata kiyA thaa| bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 226 / 5. do ghor3oM kI tanakhvAha pAnevAlA savAra duaspA kahalAtA thA / 6. tIna ghor3oM kI tanakhvAha pAnevAlA savAra seaspA kahalAtA thA / 7. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 230 / / 213

Page #295
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa meM bAdazAha ne inake liye eka khAsA hAthI aura ASAr3ha ( julAI ) meM sunaharI jIna kA eka khAsA ghor3A bhejA / isI bIca bAdazAha ne basare se arabI ghor3e ma~gavAe the| ve bar3e hI khabasUrata aura kImatI the / unake Ane para Azvina ( akTobara ) meM unameM kA eka ghor3A maya sunaharI jIna ke mahArAja kI savArI ke liye bhejA gyaa| usa samaya mahArAja zAhajahA~ ke sAtha lAhaura meM the / isaliye inhoMne bhI vahAM para 3 hAthI aura 22 ghor3e apane saradAroM ko inAma meM aura cAraNoM ko dAna meM dekara apanI mahattA prakaTa kii| inhIM dinoM ( vi0 saM0 1666 meM ) IrAna ke bAdazAha zAha saphI ne, kaMdhAra para car3hAI karane kA vicAra kara, apane senApatiyoM ko nesApura meM pahu~cane kI AjJA dI / isa samAcAra ke jJAta hote hI zAha jahA~ ne rAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI Adi narezoM ko maya zAhI senA ke zAhaz2Ade dArAzikoha ke sAtha kaMdhAra kI rakSA ke liye ravAnA kiyA / isa avasara para bhI usane inheM prasanna rakhane ke liye khAsA khilaata, jar3AU jamadhara, phala kaTAra, sunaharI khAjavAlA khAtA ghor3A aura khAsA hAthI upahAra meM diyA / parantu IrAna kA bAdazAha kaMdhAra pahu~cane ke pUrva mArga ( kAzAna ) meM hI mara gayA / isase vaha jhagar3A apane Apa zAMta ho gayA aura yaha gaz2anI se hI vApasa lauTa Ae / isake bAda vi0 saM0 1700 kI ApAr3ha sudi 14 ( I0 sa0 1643 kI 20 jUna ) ko mahArAja mAravAr3a kI tarapha ravAnA hue / bAdazAha ne bhI khAsA khilAta dekara inheM bidA kiyA / bAdazAhI manasabadAra hone ke kAraNa una dinoM mahezadAsa ko adhikatara zAhI daravAra meM hI rahanA par3atA thA / isIse mahArAja ne jodhapura pahu~ca pradhAnamaMtrI kA pada mer3atiyA gopAladAsa ko sauMpa diyA aura muhaNota naiNasI ko senA dekara pahAr3I pradeza ke meroM ke upadrava ko zAMta karane kI AjJA dii| usane vahA~ 1. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 23H aura 23 / 2. bAdazAhanAmA. jilda 2, pR0 246 / 3. yaha prAMta bAdazAha jahA~gIra ke samaya IrAna-nareza ke adhikAra meM calA gayA thA: parantu zAhajahAM ke samaya isa para phira se mugaloM kA adhikAra ho gayA / ___ oNksaphorDa hisTrI oNpha iMDiyA, pR0 401 / 4. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 263-264 | 5. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 335-336 / 6. yaha rIyA~ kA ThAkura thaa| 214

Page #296
mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI (prathama) jAkara unake 15 gAMva jalA die aura bAgiyoM ke mukhiyAoM ko mArakara meroM ke upadrava ko zAMta kara diyaa| isI sAla rAdadhar3e ke mahecA rAThor3a mahezadAsa ne bagAvata kA jhaMDA uThAyA / isa para muhaNota jayamala rAjakIya senA ko lekara vahA~ jA pahu~cA aura mahezadAsa ko bhagAkara rAdadhar3e ko lUTa liyaa| isase kucha dina bAda hI mahArAja ne ukta pradeza (maheve ke rAvala tejasI ke putra ) jagamAla ko jAgIra meM de diyA / isake bAda jaba bAdazAha zAhajahA~ z2iyArata ke liye ajamera aAyA, taba yaha bhI ma~gasira sudi ra (10 disaMbara) ko yahA~ pahu~ca usase mile aura sAta dina ke bAda jisa samaya vaha akabarAbAda (Agare) kI tarafa ravAnA huA, usa samaya lauTakara jodhapura cale pAe / vidAI ke samaya bAdazAha ne khilaata dekara inakA sammAna kiyA / isake bAda kaI dinoM taka to mahArAja apanI rAjadhAnI meM rahakara rAjya-kArya kI dekhabhAla karate rahe, parantu phira bAdazAha ke bulAne para rUpAvAsa ke Dere para pahu~ca usase mile| vi0 saM0 1701 kI mAgha sudi 2 (I0 sa0 1645 kI 16 janavarI ) ko jaba bAdazAha lAhaura kI tarafa ravAnA huA, taba usane inheM khilaata dekara inakA sammAna kiyA aura sAtha hI akabarAbAda ke sUbedAra zekha pharIda ke Ane taka Agare kI dekhabhAla karate rahane aura bAda meM apane pAsa cale Ane kA Agraha kiyA / isake anusAra yaha usake sAtha na jAkara vahIM Thahara gae~ / isake bAda jaba bAdazAha lAhaura se kAzmIra ko ravAnA huA, taba usane inheM apane kAzmIra se lauTa Ane taka avazya hI lAhaura pahu~ca jAne kA likhaa| 1. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 346 / 2. parantu vi0 saM0 1701 kI pauSa sudi 2 (I0 san 1644 kI 21 disambara ) ke mahArAja ke lAhaura se likhe pharAsata ke nAma ke patra se usa samaya mahArAja kA lAhaura meM honA prakaTa hotA hai / yaha vicAraNIya hai| 3. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 407 / 4. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki inhIM dinoM phira meroM ke mukhiyA ( rAvata ) ne sojata meM upadrava zurU kiyaa| isa para mahArAja ke dIvAna muhaNota naiNasI ne car3hAI kara use mAra bhgaayaa| isa muhaNota naiNasI ne do itihAsa taiyAra kie the| pahalA Ajakala 'muhaNota naiNasI kI khyAta' ke nAma se prasiddha hai / usameM isane idhara-udhara se ekatrita kara rAThor3a, sIsodiyA, cauhAna Adi aneka rAjapUta-vaMzoM kA itihAsa likhA hai aura dUsare meM mAravAr3a ke gA~voM kI usa samaya kI jamAbaMdI, AbAdI, lagAna Adi kA hAla diyA hai| 5. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 425 / yaha AjJA ASAr3ha sudi 8 (21 jUna ) ko dI gaI thii| 215

Page #297
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isI ke anusAra jisa samaya vi0 saM0 1702 kI ma~gasira vadi 1 ( I0 sa0 1645 kI 25 akTobara ) ko bAdazAha lauTakara lAhaura AyA, usase karIba 2 yA 13 mAsa pUrva yaha bhI vahA~ jA pahu~ce / vi0 saM0 1703 kI vaizAkha sudi 5 ( I0 sa0 1646 kI 10 apraila ) ko jaba bAdazAha kA DerA canAba ke pAsa huA, taba usane mahArAja ko jar3AU jamadhara, phUlakaTAra aura sunaharI jIna sahita arabI ghor3A dekara inakA satkAra kiye| / tathA jyeSTha sudi 10 (14 maI) ko mahArAja ke manasaba ke do hajAra savAra duspA seaspA kara die / isake dUsare hI dina bAdazAha ke icchAnusAra mahArAja pezAvara se ravAnA hokareM zAhI lazkara se eka par3Ava mAge ho lie / isa prakAra jaba bAdazAha sakuzala kAbula pahu~ca gayA, taba usane bhAdoM vadi 2 (18 agasta) ko inheM sunaharI z2Ina kA ( khAsA tabele kA ) eka ghor3A savArI ke liye diyA aura mAgha vadi 11 ( I0 sa0 1647 kI 21 janavarI) ko inake manasaba ke DhAI hajAra savAra dupA 1. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 471 | vi0 saM0 1701 ( I0 san 1644 ) meM mahArAja ne khvAjA pharAsata ko, jise rAjA gajasiMhajI ne rAjA bahAdura se qharIdA thA, jodhapura ke prabaMdha kI dekha bhAla ke liye bhejA / parantu usake isa kArya meM saphala na ho sakane ke kAraNa vi0 saM0 1704 ( I0 san 1647 ) meM rAjya kA prabaMdha usase le liyA gayA / mRtyu ke uparAMta jahA~ para vaha gAr3A gayA thA, vaha sthAna, jodhapura nagara ke cA~dapola daravAz2e ke bAhara, 'miyAM ke bAg2a' ke nAma se prasiddha hai / vIravinoda meM likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1702 ( hi0 san 1055 I0 san 1645 ) meM mahArAja ke manasaba meM 1,000 savAra bar3hAe gae the| saMbhavataH isase inake manasaba ke 1,000 savAroM kA duspA se spA kie jAne kA tAtparya hI hogA / 1 2. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 501 / 3. vIravinoda meM vi0 saM0 1704 ( I0 san 1647 = hi0 san 1057 ) meM mahArAja ke manasaba kA 7,000 savAroM kA honA likhA hai / parantu mUla meM uddhRta kiyA huA vRttAnta bAdazAhanAme ( kI jilda 2, pR0 505 ) se liyA gayA hai / 4. isa avasara para AMbera ke mahArAja - kumAra rAmasiMhajI bhI inake sAtha bheje gae the 1 bAdazAhanAmA, bhAga 2, pR0 506 / 5. ASAr3ha vadi 6 (28 maI ) ko mahArAja, jo pahale hI kAbula pahu~ca gae the, vahA~ para bAdazAha se mile | bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 506 aura 578 / 216

Page #298
mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI (prathama) seaspA kara die~ / isake bAda vi0 saM0 1704 ( I0 sa0 1647 ) meM inake manasaba ke 3,000 savAra duaspA seaspA ho gaeM / khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki isake sAtha hI inheM kharca ke liye hiMdona kA paraganA jAgIra meM milaa| vi0 saM0 1705 ( I0 sa0 1648 ) meM mahArAja kA manasaba 5,000 jAta aura 5,000 savAra duaspA-seaspA kA kara diyA gayA / isake bAda jaba agale varSa kaz2alabAzoM ( IrAniyoM) ke AkramaNa kI sUcanA pAkara bAdazAha ne zAhajAde auraMgajeba ko kaMdhAra kI tarapha ravAnA kiyA, taba mahArAja bhI usakI sahAyatA ke liye sAtha bheje gae / parantu mArga meM kAbula pahu~cane para auraMgajeba ko bAdazAha kI AjJA se vahIM ruka jAnA par3A / isase yaha bhI vahIM Thahara ge| isake bAda kucha hI dinoM meM jaba bAdazAha svayaM vahA~ pahu~cA, taba inhoMne do hajAra savAroM ke sAtha Age jAkara usakI abhyarthanA kii| isI varSa ( vi0 saM0 1706 ) ke kArtika meM jisa samaya jayasalamera rAvala manoharadAsajI kA svargavAsa ho gayA, usa samaya unakA putra rAmacandra vahA~ kI gaddI para baiThA / parantu vahAM ke saradAra usase nArAz2a the / isa para svargavAsI rAvala mAladeva ke putra sabalasiMha ne jo pahale se hI zAhajahA~ ke pAsa rahatA thA, usase sahAyatA mA~gI / bAdazAha ne mahArAja se usakI sahAyatA karane kA Agraha kiyaa| sAtha hI sabalasiMha 1. bAdazAhanAmA, jilda 2, pR0 627 / vi0 saM0 1703 kI caitra vadi 7 (I0 san 1647 kI 17 mArca ) ke mahArAja ke lAhaura se likhe pharAsata ke nAmake patra se usa samaya bhI inakA lAhaura meM honA prakaTa hotA hai / 2. yaha zAhajahA~ ke 21veM rAjya varSa kI ghaTanA hai; jo vi0 saM0 1704 kI ASAr3ha sudi 2 (I0 san 1647 kI 24 jUna) se prAraMbha huA thaa| mAsirulaumarA, bhA0 3, pR0 566 / 3. khyAtoM se yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki yaha paraganA 6 varSa taka mahArAja ke adhikAra meM rahA thaa| 4. 'mAsirula umarA', bhA0 3, pR0 566-600 / yaha ghaTanA zAhajahA~ ke 21ve rAjyavarSa ke aMtima samaya kI hai| 5. yaha ghaTanA zAhajahA~ ke 22veM rAjyavarSa kI hai, jo vi0 saM0 1705 kI ASAr3ha sudi 3 (I0 san 1648 kI 13 jUna) ko prAraMbha huA thaa| mAsita 0 3. pR0600|

Page #299
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa ne bhI inheM phalodI kA prAMta ( maya paukarana ke kile ke ) lauTA dene kA vAdA kara liyA / isaliye mahArAja ne jodhapura pahu~ce ( rIyA~ ke ) mer3atiyA gopAladAsa, ( pAlI ke ) cAMpAvata viTThaladAsa aura ( rAjasiMha ke putra prAsopa ke ) nAharakhA~ ko senA dekara sabalasiMha ke sAtha kara diyA / ina logoM ne zIghra hI phalodI vijaya kara vi0 saM0 1707 kI kArtika vadi 6 ( I0 sa0 1650 kI 5 akTobara ) ko paukaraNa ke kile para adhikAra kara liyaa| isake bAda yaha Age bar3ha jayasalamera para jA pahu~ce / yaha dekha rAmacandra bhAga gayA aura jayasalamera para sabalasiMha kA adhikAra ho gyaa| vi0 saM0 1710 (I0 sa0 1653 ) meM mahArAja kA manasaba 6,000 jAta aura 5,000 savAra duaspA-seaspA kA kara diyA gayA / isake bAda yaha zAhajAde dArAzikoha ke sAtha kaMdhAra vijaya ke liye ravAnA hue~ / paraMtu isa yAtrA meM zAhI senA ko saphalatA nahIM milI / vi0 saM0 1712 (I0 sa0 1655 ) meM inakA manasaba 6,000 jAta aura 6,000 savAra ( inameM 5,000 savAra duaspA-seaspA the) kA ho gayA aura sAtha ---.. 1. rAva candrasenajI ne yaha prAMta 1,00,000 phadiyoM (karIba 12,500 rupayoM) ke badale meM jayasalamera rAvanajI ko sauMpa diyA thaa| 2. khyAtoM ke anusAra yaha vi0 saM0 1707 kI ASAr3ha vadi 3 (I0 san 1650 kI 6 jUna) ko jodhapura pahuMce the| 3. yaha zAhajahA~ ke 26veM rAjyavarSa kI ghaTanA hai; jo vi0 saM0 1706 kI dvitIya vaizAkha sudi 3 (I0 san 1652 kI 30 apraila) ko prAraMbha huA thaa| mAsirulaumarA, bhA0 3, pR0 600 / khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki isake sAtha hI inheM (ajamera sUbekA) malAranA prAMta jAgIra meM milA thaa| 4. vi0 saM0 1705 (I. san 1646 kI ravarI) meM kaMdhAra para IrAniyoM ne adhikAra kara liyA thaa| ___oNksaphorDa hisTrI oNpha iMDiyA, pR0 402 / 5. oNksaphorDa hisTrI oNpha iMDiyA, pR0 403 / isake pahale do bAra auraMgajeba bhI kaMdhAra-vijaya meM asaphala ho cukA thA / 218

Page #300
mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI (prathama) hI inheM 'mahArAjA' kA khitAba bhI diyA gayA / isake bAda yaha sIsodiyA sarvadeve kI kanyA se vivAha karane ko mathurA pahu~ce aura vahAM se jodhapura cale aaeN| isI sAla jaba rAThor3a mahezadAsa ke putra ratnasiMhajI jAlora chor3akara mAlave kI tarafa cale gae aura vahAM para unheM dUsarI jAgIra mila gaI, taba bAdazAha ne ukta prAMta bhI mahArAja ko sauMpa diyA / isase vi0 saM0 1713 meM vahAM para mahArAja kA adhikAra ho gyaa| ___ inhIM dinoM mAravAr3a meM sIdhaloM ne upadrava macAnA zurU kiyA / jaise hI isakI sUcanA mahArAja ko milI, vaise hI inhoMne unheM dabAne ke liye eka senA ravAnA kI / usane sIMdhaloM ko parAsta kara unake mukhya sthAna pAMcoTA aura kavalAM nAmaka gAMvoM ko lUTa liyA / 1. 'manAsirulaumarA', bhA0 3, pR0 600 / khyAtoM meM isa manasaba-vRddhi kA samaya vi0 saM0 1710 kI mAgha vadi 3 likhA hai / parantu 'mAsirulaumarA' meM isakA samaya zAhajahA~ kA 26 vA~ rAjyavarSa diyA hai; jo hi0 san 1065 kI jamAdiula Akhira kI 1 tArIkha se prAraMbha huA thA / ukta tArIkha vi0 saM0 1712 kI caitra zuklA 3 (I. san 1655 kI 30 mArca) ko AtI hai| khyAtoM meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki bAdazAha ne vi0 saM0 1711 meM mevAr3a ke mahArANA rAjasiMhajI se 4 paragane z2abta kara lie the / unameM se badanora kA paraganA kArtika sudi 5 ko mahArAja ko de diyA gayA aura kucha kAla bAda bheruMda kA paraganA bhI mahArAja kI jAgIra meM milA diyA / 2. 'mAsirulaumarA', bhA0 3, pR0 600 / khyAtoM meM isakA nAma vIramadeva likhA hai / yaha sIsodiyA sUrajamala kA putra thA / 3. khyAtoM meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki isI sAla mahArAja ne paMcolI manoharadAsa ko apanI rohataka ke z2ile kI jAgIra kA prabaMdha karane ke liye bhejA thaa| yaha jAgIra bhI inheM bAdazAha ne manasaba kI vRddhi ke sAtha hI dI thii| 4. khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki bAdazAha ne yaha ( jAlora kA ) paraganA inheM malAranA prAMta kI evaz2a meM diyA thA / ratnasiMhajI ke manasaba ke liye dekho 'manAsirulaumarA', bhA 3 pR0 446-447 / parantu vahA~ para mAlave kI jAgIra kA ullekha nahIM hai / 216

Page #301
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1714 ( I0 sa0 1658 ) meM bAdazAha zAhajahA~ bImAra ho gayA aura sAtha hI logoM meM usake marane kI aphavAha phaila gaI / isa para usakA bar3A putra dArAzikoha use dillI se yamunA ke mArga dvArA Agare le AyA / isakI sUcanA pAte hI zAhajahA~ ke dvitIya putra zAhajAde zujA ne apane ko sUbe baMgAla meM bAdazAha ghoSita kara diyA aura isake bAda vaha senA saja kara paTane ke mArga se Agare kI tarafa calA / tIsarA putra auraMgaz2eba rAjya para adhikAra karane kI icchA se dala-bala-sahita dakSiNa se ravAnA huA aura cauthA putra murAda ahamadAbAda ( gujarAta meM ) taqhta para baiTha gayA / yaha dekha dArAzikoha ne bAdazAha se kahakara mahArAja kA manasatra 7,000 jJAta aura 7,000 savAra ( jisameM 5,000 savAra duspA se spA the ) kA karavA diyA aura isI ke sAtha inheM 100 ghor3e, jinameM eka sunaharI jIna kA mahArAja kI savArI ke liye thA, cA~dI kI amvArIvAlA eka hAthI, eka hathinI, eka lAkha rupae naqada tathA mAlatre kI sUbedArI dilvaaii| isake bAda yaha dArA ke Agraha se auraMgajeba ko rokane ke liye ujjaina kI tarafa bheje gae aura inakI madada ke liye zAhI lazkara ke sAtha qAsimaqhA~ niyata kiyA gyaa| sAtha hI usa ( qAsimakhA~ ) ko yaha bhI kaha diyA gayA thA ki yadi AvazyakatA samajhe, to gujarAta pahu~ca murAda ko vahA~ se nikAla de / jaba mahArAja ke ujjaina pahu~cane kA samAcAra auraMgajeba ko milA, taba usane apanI senA meM aura bhI vRddhi kara use dRr3ha karane kA prayatna kiyA / isI bIca I 1. 'maAssliumarA' meM isa ghaTanA kA zAhajahA~ ke 32veM rAjyavarSa meM honA likhA hai (dekho bhA. 3, pR0 600 ) / parantu oriyaMTala bAyogrAphIkala DikzanarI' meM zAhajahA~ kA 30 varSa rAjya karanA hI likhA hai ( dekho pR0 363 ) | yaha 30 varSa vAlI gaNanA a~garez2I varSa ke hisAba se kI gaI pratIta hotI hai / vinseMTasmitha kI oNksaphorDa hisTrI oNpha iMDiyA, pR0 406 / 'AlamagIranAmA' ( pR0 27 ) aura mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya kramazaH hi0 san 1067 kI 7 jilahija aura vi0 saM0 1714 ( I0 san 1657 ) diyA hai / ye saba Apasa meM milate haiM / 2. 'manAsirula umarA', bhA0 3, pR0 600 - 601 / AlamagIranAme meM dArAzikoha kA mAlavA apanI jAgIra meM lekara mahArAja jasavaMtasiMhajI ko udhara bhejanA likhA hai (dekho pR0 32 ) / : 3. 'AlamagIranAmA', pR0 32-33 / 4. khyAtoM meM vi0 saM0 1714 kI mAgha vadi 4 ko inakA ujjaina meM pahu~canA likhA hai / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 220 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #302
mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI (prathama) bahuta se zAhI amIra depAlapura meM pahu~ca, bAdazAha ke viruddha, auraMgajeba se mila gae / isa para usane unheM manasaba aura khilaata Adi dekara apanA mArga sugama kara liyA / sAtha hI usane apane choTe bhAI murAda ko bhI bAH zAita kA lAlaca dekara apanI sahAyatA ke liye bulvaayaa| isakI sUcanA pAte hI mahArAja murAda ko rokane ke liye ujjaina se ravAnA hue / khAcaroda se 3 kosa ke fAsale para pahu~ca jAne para inakI aura murAda kI senAoM ke bIca 18 kosa kA phAsalA raha gayA / parantu usane akele hI mahArAja kI senA se mukAbalA karanA hAnikAraka jAna tatkAla apanA mArga palaTa diyA aura yathAsaMbhava dUsare rAste se calakara auraMgajeba se jA milane kI koziza karane lagA / isI bIca mahArAja ne zAhI jAsUsoM ke dvArA donoM zAhajAdoM kI gatividhi jAnane kA bahuta kucha prayatna kiyA; parantu auraMgajeba ne narmadA ke ghAToM kA pUrI satarkatA se prabandha kara rakkhA thA / isaliye zAhI jAsUsoM kI akarmaNyatA yA vizvAsaghAta ke kAraNa mahArAja ko usakI senA kA yathArtha samAcAra na mila sakA / isI bIca depAlapura ke pAsa murAda bhI usase jA milA / isake bAda mahArAja ko mAMDU ke kiledAra rAjA sevArAma ke patra se jJAta huA ki auraMgajeba mAlave kI tarafa A rahA hai aura murAdabaqhza usase jA milA hai / isa para yaha tatkAla khAcaroda se usake mukAbale ko cale / inake ujjaina pahu~cane taka donoM zAhaz2Ade bhI vahA~ se sAta kosa ke phAsale para dharmatapura ke pAsa pahu~ca cuke the / yaha dekha mahArAja ne usase eka kosa ke phAsale para apane Dere lagA die / isI vIca cAlAka zAhajAde auraMgajeba ne dUta dvArA mahArAja se kahalAyA ki hama to apane pitA kI bImArI kA hAla sunakara usase milane jAte haiM; aisI hAlata meM Apa hamArA mArga kyoM rokate haiM ? parantu mahArAja ne, jo usake raMga-DhaMga se paricita the, uttara meM likha bhejA ki yadi Apa pitA ke kuzala-samAcAra pUchane ko hI jAnA cAhate haiM; to itanI bar3I senA ko sAtha le jAne kI kyA AvazyakatA 1. 'pAlamagIranAmA', pR0 55 / 2. 'AlamagIranAmA', pR0 56-57 |-vii0 e0 smitha ne likhA hai ki auraMgajeba ne narmadA para kI nAvoM para adhikAra kara idhara kI khabara udhara jAne kA mArga hI roka diyA thaa| isake bAda I0 san 1658 kI 3 aprela (vi0 saM0 1715 kI caitra sudi 10) ko usane narmadA ko pAra kiyA aura ujjaina ke pAsa pahu~cane para usakI aura murAda kI senAe~ Apasa meM mila gii| oNksaforDa hisTrI oNfa iMDiyA, pR0. 406-410 / 3. 'AlamagIranAmA', pR0 58 / 221

Page #303
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa hai / hA~ yadi Apa vAstava meM hI pitA se milanA cAhate haiM, to isa vizAla - vAhinI ko yahIM chor3a thor3e se qhAsa puruSoM ke sAtha Agare jA sakate haiM / jaba auraGgajeba ne mahArAja para apanA raMga jamatA na dekhA, taba usane gupta rUpa se zAhI senA ke nAyaka qAsimaMkhA ko apanI tarafa milA liyA / isake bAda vi0 saM0 1715 kI vaizAkha vadi 8 ( I0 sa0 1658 kI 15 apraila) ko mahArAja aura zAhajAdoM kI senAoM ke bIca yuddha ThanaM gayA / jaise hI donoM senAoM kA sAmanA huA, vaise hI mahArAja kI senA ke hADA mukanasiMhajI ( koTA nareza ), rAThor3a ratnasiMhajI ( ratalAma nareza ), jhAlA dayAladAsa, gaur3a arjuna ( ajamera - prAnta ke rAjagar3ha kA rAjA ) Adi vIroM ne Age bar3ha auraGgajeba ke topakhAne para AkramaNa kara diyA aura usako vidhvasta kara ye loga usakI harAvala ( Age kI ) phauja para TUTa pdd'e| mahArAja jasavantasiMhajI bhI, jo strayaM senA ke madhyabhAga kA saMcAlana kara rahe the, Age bar3ha gae aura zAhajAdoM kI senA kI qatAroM ko naSTa-bhraSTa karate hue auraGgaz2eba se sammukha raNa meM lohA lene kA prayatna karane lage / parantu isI avasara para zAhI senA ke nAyaka qAsimakhA~ ke vizvAsaghAta se zAhI topaqhAne kA bArUda samApta ho gayA aura usake riztedAroM ne, jo ukta topaqhAne ke saMcAlaka the, ekAeka apanI topoM kA mukha banda kara diyA / svayaM kAsimakhA~ bhI aina mauke para zAhI senA ke sAtha raNAMgaNa se bhAga khar3A huA / isase mahArAjA cAroM ora zatru se ghara gaye / aise samaya rAThor3a ratnasiMhajI Adi ne mahArAja ke pAsa pahu~ca prArthanA kI ki aba ApakA yahA~ ThaharanA ucita nahIM hai; kyoMki vizvAsaghAtI senA-nAyaka qAsimakhA~ ne sArA mAmalA caupaTa kara diyA hai / sAtha hI bace hue muTThIbhara rAjapUta yoddhA bhI adhika samaya taka raNasthala ko sa~bhAle rakhane meM asamartha haiM / yadyapi isa para bhI mahArAja kI icchA raNasthala se haTane kI na thI, tathApi ratnasiMhajI I 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki mahArAja ke sAtha ke 22 zAhI amIroM meM se 15 musalamAna amIra auraMgaz2eba se mila gae the; kevala 7 hindU-nareza aura saradAra mahArAja ke sAtha raha gae the / 2. vinseMTasmitha ne isa yuddha kA dharmata meM honA likhA hai / yaha sthAna ujjaina se 14 mIla ( dakSiNa kI tarapha jhukatA huA ) nairRta koNa meM thA ( oNksaphorDa hisTrI oNpha iMDiyA, pR0 410 ) / parantu khyAtoM meM isakA coranarANA gA~va ke pAsa honA pAyA jAtA hai / sAtha hI AlamagIranAme se donoM sthAnoM kA eka dUsare ke nikaTa honA siddha hotA hai ( pR0 56 ) / kahIM-kahIM yuddha kI tithi 8 ke badale 6 bhI likhI hai / 3. 'AlamagIranAmA', pR0 66-67 / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 222 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #304
mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI (prathama) ne senA-saMcAlana kA bhAra svayaM lekara apane vaMza ke nAyaka mahArAja ko vahA~ se Tala jAne para bAdhya kiyA / aMta meM hADA mukanasiMha, sIsodiyA sujAnasiMha, rAThor3a ratnasiMha, gaur3a arjuna, jhAlA dayAladAsa aura mohanasiMha Adi vIroM ke mAre jAne se kheta auraGgajeba ke hAtha rahA / rAjA rAyasiMha sIsodiyA, rAjA sujAnasiMha buMdelA aura amarasiMha caMdrAvata Adi kucha saradAra auraGgajeba ke hamale se ghabarAkara apanI-apanI phaujoM ke sAtha apane-apane dezoM kI tarapha bhAga nikale / raNasthala kA yaha raMga dekha mahArAja ko bhI lAcAra ho mAravAr3a kI tarapha ravAnA honA par3A / yadyapi mahArAja ko 1. isa bAta kI puSTi IzarIdAsa kI likhI 'phatUhAte AlamagIrI' se bhI hotI hai / usameM likhA hai: "jasavaMtasiMha sammukha yuddha meM lar3akara prANa denA cAhate the / parantu mahezadAsa, AsakaraNa Adi unake pradhAna unake ghor3e kI lagAma pakar3a kara unheM balapUrvaka vahA~ se le Ae (dekho pR0 21) / mIra muhammada mAsUma kI likhI 'tArIkhe zAhazujAI' meM 'mahArAja kA Ahata hokara raNasthala meM giranA aura unake yoddhAoM kA unheM jabaradastI raNasthala se haTA le jAnA likhA hai (dekho pR0 50) / AkilakhA~ apanI 'vAkayAte AlamagIrI' meM likhatA hai ki-rAjA jasavaMtasiMha ke do z2akhma lagane para bhI vaha bahAdurI ke sAtha raNasthala meM khar3A rahakara jahA~ taka ho sakA, apane vIroM ko utsAhita karatA rahA ( dekho pR0 31) / manUcI ne likhA hai-rAjA jasavaMta taba taka barAbara vIratA se lar3atA rahA, jaba taka usake adhikAMza yoddhA vIragati ko na prApta ho gae aura pIche bahuta hI thor3e baca rahe ( dekho bhA0 1, pR0 256) / ina avataraNoM se khAphIkhA~ ( mohammada hAzama) ke mahArAja para yuddhasthala se bhAga jAne ke doSAropa kA svayaM hI khaMDana ho jAtA hai (muMtakhibulalubAba, bhA0 2, pR0 43) / isI prakAra Age die barniyara ke avataraNa se bhI khAphIkhA~ ke isa lekha kA khaMDana hotA hai / 2. 'AlamagIranAmA', pR0 70-71 / 3. yuddha kA yaha itihAsa AlamagIranAmA, saharula mutAqharIna, mAsare AlamagIrI, mAravAr3a kI khyAta aura barniyara ke sapharanAme se liyA gayA hai| barniyara likhatA hai ki yadyapi vaha svayaM isa yuddha meM zarIka nahIM huA thA, tathApi usane jo kucha hAla likhA hai, vaha auraMgajeba kI tarapha ke topakhAne meM kAma karane vAle phrAMsIsiyoM se sunakara hI likhA hai / vaha likhatA hai: "parantu zAhajahA~ ne rAjA jayasiMha aura dilerakhA~ ko zujA ke viruddha bhejate hue jaisI zikSA ( "jahA~ taka bane lar3AI na kI jAya aura zujA ko usake prAMta ko lauTa jAne ke liye bAdhya karane meM koI bAta na uThA rakkhI jAya-" pR0 37) dI thI, vaisI hI sAvadhAnI se kAma karane kA inako bhI khaa| 223

Page #305
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa apane thor3e se vIroM ke sAtha jAte hue dekha zAhaz2AdoM ke sainikoM ne unakA pIchA karane kA vicAra kiyA, tathApi auraGgajeba ne, jo rAThor3oM kI talavAroM kA pAnI dekha cukA "auraMgajeba ko bhaya thA ki kahIM bAdazAhI senA nadI ke pAra utara kara usake thake-mA~de sainikoM para AkramaNa na kara de / auraMgajeba kA aisA socanA ucita thA; kyoMki usa samaya usake sainika sacamuca lar3ane yogya nahIM the | yadi kAsimalA aura rAjA sAhaba isa avasara para AkramaNa kara dete, to jIta avazya unhIM kI hotI / parantu kAsima hA~ aura rAjA sAhaba aisA kisa taraha karate; kyoMki unako to bAdazAha kI gupta AjJA ke kAraNa kevala itanA hI karane kA adhikAra thA ki nadI ke isa pAra upasthita raheM aura yadi auraMgaz2eba isa tarafa AnA cAhe; to use rokeM / "rAjA jasavaMtasiMha ne bar3I hI vIratA aura yukti se zatruoM ko pada-pada para rokA / parantu kAsimakhA~ ne isa avasara para na to kucha vIratA hI dikhalAI, na kucha sAmarika yukti hI prakaTa kii| ulaTA usa para yaha saMdeha kiyA jAtA hai ki isa avasara para usane vizvAsaghAtakatA kI, aura lar3AI me pahale hI rAta ke samaya apanI ora kI saba golI-bArUda reta meM chipA dI / isakA yaha pariNAma huA ki lar3AI ke samaya kaI bAr3ha dAgane ke bAda idhara kI senA ke pAsa isa prakAra kA koI sAmAna na rahA / astu, kucha bhI ho, parantu yuddha ghamasAna huA, aura ghATa ke rokane meM sainikoM ne bar3I vIratA dikhAI / udhara auraMgaz2eba kI yaha dazA huI ki bar3e-bar3e pattharoM ke kAraNa, jo nadI ke pATa meM the, usako bahata kaSTa hayA aura kinAroM kI UMcAI ke kAraNa Upara caDhanA dastara jAna paDA / tathApi murAdabakhza ke sAhasa ne ina saba kaThinAiyoM ko dUra kara diyA / vaha apanI senA ke sAtha pAra utara AyA, aura pIche se bAqI sainika bhI bahuta zIghra A pahu~ce / usa samaya kAsimakhA~ jasavaMtasiMha ko ghora saMkaTa meM chor3akara bar3I apratiSThA ke sAtha lar3AI ke maidAna se bhAga niklaa| isase yadyapi vIra rAjA jasavaMtasiMha para cAroM ora se zatru-sainya TUTa par3A, tathApi usake sAtha ke sAhasI rAjapUtoM ne apane prANoM kI bali de use bacA liyA / lar3AI ke prAraMbha meM ina vIroM kI saMkhyA 8,000 thI / parantu isa bhayaMkara yuddha ke bAda inameM se kevala 600 hI jIvita bace the / isa ghaTanA ke bAda apanA Agare jAnA ucita na jAna rAjA jasavaMta ina bace hue svAmibhakta sainikoM ke sAtha apane deza ko cale ge|" barniyara kI bhArata-yAtrA (hindI-anuvAda), bhA0 1, pR0 40-42 / karnala TADa ne mahArAja para yaha doSa lagAyA hai ki yadi vaha murAda aura auraMgaz2eba ko Apasa meM milane na dekara pahale hI yuddha cher3a dete, to auraMgajeba ko saphalatA na hotI (TaoNDa kA rAjasthAna kA itihAsa (kuka-saMpAdita), bhA. 2, pR0 680) / parantu usa samaya ke taTastha lekhaka barniyara ke Upara uddhRta kie lekha se yaha aura isI prakAra ke anya doSa bhI nivRtta ho jAte haiM / Age barniyara ne mahArAja jasavaMta siMhajI ke asaphala hokara lauTane para inakI sIsodanI ganI kA kile ke dvAra baMda karavA denA aura aMta meM apanI mAtA ke Akara samajhAne para zAMta honA likhA hai (barniyara kI bhArata-yAtrA, bhA0 1, pR0 43-44) / vIravinoda ke lekhaka ne bhI isa kathA kA ullekha kara isa rAnI ko bUMdI ke rAva hADA zatrusAla kI kanyA likhA hai / 'mutaqhabulalubAba' 224

Page #306
mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI (prathama) thA, unako phira se cher3akara nAhaka khatarA mola lenA ucita na samajhA / isa prakAra raNasthala se lauTakara mahArAja sojata pahu~ce aura cAra dina vahA~ Thaharakara jodhapura cale aae| isake bAda auraGgajeba bhI vahA~ se Age bar3hakara Agare se 71 kosa ke phAsale para samUgardai (phatahAbAda ) ke pAsa pahu~cA / yahA~ para svayaM zAhajAde dArA se usakA sAmanA huA / isa yuddha meM dArA kI senA ke vAma-pArva ke senApati rAThor3a vIra rAmasiMha ne apane prANoM kI paravA chor3a bar3I vIratA dikhalAI / usane zatru-senA kI paMktiyoM ko cIrakara murAda ko ghAyala kara diyA aura sAtha hI jisa haude ( ambArI ) meM murAda baiThA thA, usakA rassA kATakara nikaTa thA ki vaha use hAthI para se girA detA, itane hI meM eka tIra usake marma-sthAna para A lagA / isase vaha isa kArya meM saphala hone ke pUrva hI vIragati ko prApta ho gayA / isake bAda dArA ke dAhane bhAga ke senApati khalIlaullAhakhA~ ke vizvAsaghAta se dArA kI vijaya parAjaya meM pariNata ho gaI / isase dArA meM bhI kucha isI prakAra kA ullekha milatA hai (dekho bhA0 2, pR0 43) / parantu hamArI samajha meM barniyara ne yaha kathA rAjapUta-vIrAMganAoM kI tArIfa meM sunI-sunAI kiMvadaMtiyoM ke AdhAra para hI likhI hai, aura 'muMtambabulalubAba' ke lekhaka ne hindU-nareza kI vIratA ko bhulAve meM DAlane kA udyoga kiyA hai / vAstava meM na to svAbhibhakta kiledAra saradAra hI rAnI ke kahane se apane vIra svAmI ke viruddha aisI kArravAI kara sakatA thA, aura na isa prakAra udayapura mahArAnA yA bUMdI ke rAva kI rAnI hI apanI putrI ko samajhAne ke liye jodhapura A sakatI thI / ataH yaha kathA vizvAsa-yogya nahIM hai / rahI mahArAja ke sammukha raNa meM lohA lene kI bAta / ima viSaya meM pahale hI fArasI tavArIkhoM ke avataraNa uddhRta kie jA cuke haiM / 1. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 73 'tavArIgva muhammadazAhI' meM likhA hai ki jaba yuddhasthala se lauTate hue mahArAja apane 300 savAroM ke sAtha zAhaz2AdoM kI bAI aura se bar3e ThATa ke sAtha nikale, taba sainikoM ke ukasAne para bhI auraGgajeba kI inheM cher3ane kI himmata na huI / isake bAda bhI vaha aksara kahA karatA thA ki-khudA kI manazA hindusthAna meM musalamAnI maz2ahaba kAyama rakhane kI thI, isI se usa dina vaha ( jasavaMtasiMha ) yuddha se calA gayA / yadi aisA na huA hotA, to mAmalA kaThina thA / kahIM-kahIM isa yuddha meM mahArAja kI tarapha ke karIba 6.000 AdamiyoM kA mArA jAnA likhA hai / 2. khyAtoM meM inakA vi0 saM0 1715 kI vaizAkha sudi 1 ko sojata pahu~canA likhA hai| 3. oNksaphorDa hisTrI oNpha iMDiyA, pR0 410 / 4. barniyara kI bhArata-yAtrA, bhA0 1, pR0 55-56 / 5. barniyara kI bhArata-yAtrA, bhA0 1, pR0 55-57 / 225

Page #307
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa bhAgakara Agare pahu~cA aura vahA~ se dillI kI tarafa calA gayA / auraGgajeba ne Agare pahu~ca apane putra sulatAna muhammada dvArA vahA~ ke kile para adhikAra kara liyA aura svayaM bAdazAha zAhajahA~ ko kaida kara, dArA ke pIche calA / mArga meM, mathurA pahu~ca usane marAda ko bhI dhokhe se zarAba pilAkara kaida kara liyA / isake bAda vaha dillI se bhAgakara lAhaura kI tarafa jAte hue dArA ke pIche calA aura mArga meM AajAbAda meM usane apane taqhta para baiThane kI rasma pUrI kii| isake bAda usane vi0 saM0 1715 kI bhAdoM vadi 11 ( I0 sa0 1658 kI 14 agasta ) ko, AMbera-nareza jayasiMhajI dvArA mahArAja jasavantasiMhajI ko samajhAbujhAkara apane pAsa bulavAyA / yaha bhI samaya kI gati dekha usase milane ko paMjAba pahu~ce / isa para AlamagIra ne khAsA khilaata, jarI kI silI huI jhUla aura cA~dI ke sAz2a kA eka hAthI aura eka hathinI tathA eka bar3hiyA jar3AU talavAra dekara inakA satkAra kiyA / isI ke kucha dina bAda satalaja ke taTa para pahu~cane para usa (AlamagIra ) ne mahArAja ko khAsA khilaata, jar3AU jamadhara, motiyoM kA eka gucchA aura eka paraganA, jisakI AmadanI eka karor3a dAma (karIba 23 lAkha rupaye ) kI thI, dekara dillI ko ravAnA kiyA, aura sAtha hI apane lauTane taka inase vahA~ kI dekhabhAla karate rahane kA Agraha kiyA / isI ke anusAra yaha dillI cale aaeN| AlamagIranAme meM likhA hai ki isa yuddha meM mahArAja jasavaMtasiMha ke cacere bhAI rAThor3a rUpasiMha ne bhI bar3I vIratA dikhAI thI / vaha vIra Age bar3ha AlamagIra ke hAthI ke pAsa jA pahu~cA, aura vahA~ para ghor3e se utara aisI vIratA se lar3A ki svayaM auraMgaz2eba usakI bahAdurI ko dekha daMga ho gyaa| usakI isa vIratA ko dekha usane use jIvita pakar3ane kI AjJA dI thI / parantu usake bhISaNa kAryoM ko dekhakara aMta meM vipakSa ke sainikoM se na rahA gayA aura unhoMne use mAra DAlA ( dekho pR0 102-103) / 1. usa dina vi0 saM0 1715 kI sAvana sudi 1 (I0 san 1658 kI 21 julAI ) thii| mAsire AlamagIrI, pR0 8 / 2. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki jisa samaya auraMgajeba ne mahArAja ko senA-sahita bulavAyA thA, usa samaya 5,00,000 rupaye to sAMbhara ke zAhI khaz2Ane se unake pAsa bhijavAe the aura 50,000 kI huDiyA~ bhejI thiiN| isa para mahArAja mathurA meM pahu~ca usase mile / parantu fArasI tavArIkhoM meM isakA ullekha nahIM hai| 3. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 183 / 4. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 186 / 5. khyAtoM meM inakA vi0 saM0 1715 kI Asoja sudi 1 ko dillI pahuMcanA likhA hai| 226

Page #308
mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI ( prathama ) raGgaz2eba ko isa prakAra apanA pIchA karate hue dekha dArA paMjAba se mulatAna kI tarafa hotA huA ThaTThe ( sindha ) kI tarafa calA gayA / isa para vi0 saM0 1715 ke ma~gasira ( I0 sa0 1658 kI navambara ) meM jaba AlamagIra dillI kI tarafa lauTA, taba mahArAjA jasavantasiMhajI bhI mArga meM pahu~cakara usase mile / usa samaya phira usane khAsA qhilatrmata aura eka nAdarI ( sadarI ) dekara inakA sammAna kiyA, tathA ma~sira sudi 1 ( 23 navambara ) ko ( nauroz2a ke utsava para ) inheM eka jar3AU turrA diyo / 1 isake bAda jaba bAdazAha ko zujA kI car3hAI kI sUcanA milI, taba usane apane putra muhammada sulatAna ko usake muqAbale ko ravAnA kiyA aura zAha zujA ke ilAhAbAda ke pAsa ( kor3e se 4 kosa para ) pahu~cane taka svayaM bhI vahA~ jA pahu~cA / vi0 saM0 1715 kI mAgha vadi 6 ( I0 sa0 1659 kI 4 janavarI) ko khajave ke pAsa donoM senAoM ke bIca yuddha kI taiyArI huI / usa samaya mahArAja auraGgaz2eba kI senA ke dakSiNa - pArzva ke senApati the / khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki isI bIca zAha zujA ne patra likhakara mahArAja se prArthanA kI ki Apa jaise vIra aura manasvI rAThor3a ke vidyamAna hote hue bhI auraMgaz2eba ne apane vRddha pitA ( bAdazAha zAhajahA~ ) ko qaida kara liyA hai aura aba bhAiyoM ko mAra DAlane kI ciMtA meM hai / isaliye Apako merI sahAyatA kara vRddha bAdazAha kA saMkaTa mocana karanA cAhie / isa para mahArAja 1 1. isake bAda dArAzikoha ThaTThe ke kile kA prabaMdha kara ahamadAbAda calA gayA / barniyara likhatA hai-"usa samaya vahA~ kA sUbedAra auraMgaz2eba kA zvasura zAha navAja khA~ thA / usane yuddha kI yatheSTa sAmagrI rahate hue bhI nagara ke dvAra khola die, aura dArA kA bar3A Adara-satkAra kiyA / yadyapi logoM ne dArA se kaha diyA thA ki yaha puruSa kapaTI hai, tathApi usake sarala vyavahAra se mugdha hokara dArA ne usa para vizvAsa kara liyA, aura rAjA jasavaMtasiMha Adi ne zIghra senA lekara usakI sahAyatA meM pahu~cane ke bAre meM jo patra likhe the, unheM bhI usako dikhalA diyaa| isake bAda jaba auraMgaz2eba ko dArA ke ahamadAbAda pahu~cane kI sUcanA milI, taba pahale to usane usa para car3hAI karane kA vicAra kiyA / parantu aMta meM yaha socakara ki ahamadAbAda kI tarapha jAne meM prabala parAkramI rAjA jayasiMha aura jasavaMtasiMha ke rAjyoM meM se hokara jAnA par3egA usane vaha vicAra chor3a diyA aura isIse vaha zAhajAde zujA ko rokane ke liye ilAhAbAda kI tarapha cala par3A / barniyara' kI bhArata - yAtrA, bhA0 1, pR0 76 - 80 / 2. prAlamagIranAmA, pR0 220 / 3. zrAlamagIranAmA, pR0 226 / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 227 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #309
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa na use kahalA diyA ki Aja rAta ke pichale pahara maiM zAhajAde muhammada kI senA para pIche se AkramaNa kara dUMgA / tuma bhI usI samaya usa para sAmane se TUTa par3anA / isaprakAra AlamagIra kI senA kA bala AsAnI se naSTa ho jAyagA / isI pratijJA ke anusAra mahArAja ne usI rAta ko rAThor3a mahezadAsa, rAmasiMha aura hararAma tathA cauhAna baladeva Adi ko sAtha lekara muhammada sulatAna kI senA ke pichale bhAga para AkramaNa kara diyA / isase ghabarAkara vaha idhara-udhara bhAgane lagI / yaha dekha mahArAja ne Age bar3ha zAhI senA kA khajAnA aura sAmAna lUTa liyaa| parantu zujA ke nizcita samaya para AkramaNa na kara sakane ke kAraNa aMta meM yaha bAdazAhI senA kI pahu~ca se kucha dUra haTakara Thahara gaeM, tathA prAtaHkAla hote-hote mAravAr3a kI tarapha ravAnA ho ge| yadyapi isI vIca zujA ne bhI AkramaNa kara ghabarAI huI AlamagIrI senA meM aura bhI halacala macA dI aura nikaTa thA ki vaha vijaya prApta kara letA, parantu aise hI samaya alIvardIkhA~ ke kahane se zujA hAthI se utarakara ghor3e para savAra ho gayA / isase apane mAlika ko yathAsthAna na dekha usakI senA ne use mArA gayA samajha liyA aura vaha maidAna se bhAga khar3I huI / isa para zujA ko bhI prANa lekara bhAganA pdd'aa| baniyara likhatA hai ki jisa samaya mahArAja jasavaMtasiMhajI mAravAr3a kI tarapha jAte hue Agare pahu~ce, usa samaya auraGgajeba kA mAmU zAistAkhA~, jo usa samaya Agare kI dekhabhAla ke liye niyata thA, itanA ghabarA gayA ki tatkAla viSa pAna kara AtmahatyA kara lene ke liye udyata ho gyaa| yaha dekha bAdazAhI aMtaHpura kI begamoM ne usake hAtha se viSapAtra chInakara usake prANoM kI rakSA kii| 1. pAlamagIranAmA, pR0 254 sa 256 / usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki jasavaMtasiMha ke isa hamale se AdhI ke karIba bAdazAhI phauja bikhara gaI thI / mAsire AlamagIrI se bhI isakI puSTi hotI hai (dekho pR0 13-14) / 2. barniyara kI bhArata-yAtrA, bhA0 1, pR0 81-83 / 3. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki yaha mArga ke nagaroM ko lUTate hue Agare ke pAsa se hokara gae the / mArga meM inheM jayapura-nareza jayasiMhajI ne auraMgajeba kA bhaya dikhalAkara samajhAne kI ceSTA kI thI / parantu inhoMne usakI kucha bhI paravA nahIM kii| 228

Page #310
mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI (prathama) vahI Age likhatA hai ki usa sayaya yadi jasavaMtasiMhajI cAhate, to zAhajahA~ ko kaida se chur3avA sakate the| parantu samaya kI gati ko dekheM unhoMne vahA~ adhika ThaharanA ucita na samajhA / isaliye kucha hI dera bAda vaha jodhapura kI tarapha ravAnA ho ge| zujA se nipaTakara auraMgajeba fatahapura calA AyA, aura usane apane sAtha kI mahArAja kI zatrutA kA badalA lene ke liye vi0 saM0 1716 kI mAgha sudI 4 ( I0 san 1656 kI 16 janavarI) ko amInakhA~ mIrabahazI ko ( 6,000 savAroM kI ) eka senA dekara jodhapura para car3hAI karane kI AjJA dI / sAtha hI svargavAsI rAva amarasiMhajI ke putra rAva rAyasiMha ko rAjA kA khitAba, mAravAr3a kA rAjya, cAra-hajArI jAta aura cAra haz2Ara savAroM kA manasaba, tathA 1,00,000 rupaye aura khilaata Adi dekara usake sAtha kara diyA / isake bAda vaha svayaM bhI apanA Agare kI tarafa jAnA sthagita kara ajamera kI tarafa cala par3I / isakI sUcanA pAkara mahArAja ne 10,000 yorddhAoM ke sAtha apane senApati rAThor3a nAharakhA~ ko zAhI senA ke mukAbale ke liye Age ravAnA kiyA / isa para vaha mer3ate pahu~ca zAhI senA kI pratIkSA karane lagA / kucha dina bAda mahArAja ne bhI dalabala-sahita jodhapura se Age bar3ha bIlAr3A gA~va meM apanA zivira kAyama kiyA / 1. usa samaya ke itihAsa ko dekhane se jJAta hotA hai ki usa avasara para bar3e-bar3e musalamAna amIra auraMgaz2eba se mila gae the aura zAhajahA~ vRddhAvasthA, bImArI aura zAhaz2AdoM kI uiMDatA se kiMkartavya vimUr3ha ho rahA thA / isaliye usako phira se gaddI para biThAkara jhagar3e ko zAMta karanA asaMbhava thA / 2. barniyara kI bhArata yAtrA, bhA0 1, pR0 83-84 / __ khyAtoM meM inakA vi0 saM0 1715 kI mAgha sudi 10 ko jodhapura pahu~canA likhA hai / 3. mAsire AlamagIrI, pR0 17 / 4. AlamagIranAmA pR0 288 / 5. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 262 / 6. kisI-kisI khyAta meM isa avasara para 50,000 yoddhAoM kA ekatrita kiyA jAnA likhA hai| 7. yaha Asopa ThAkura kuMpAvata rAjasiMha kA putra thaa| 226

Page #311
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isI bIca gujarAta se dArAzikoha kA bhejA huA eka patra mahArAja ko milI / usameM usane apanI sahAyatA ke liye inase prArthanA kI thI / mahArAja ne bhI isa bAta ko aMgIkAra kara liyA / isakI sUcanA pAte hI auraMgaz2eba ghabarAyA aura usane idhara to mohammada amInaqhA~ ko vApasa bulavA liyA aura udhara AMbera- nareza jayasiMhajI ke dvArA mahArAja ke pAsa faramAna bhijavAkara inheM zAMta karane kI ceSTA karane lagA / jaba jayasiMhajI ke bIca meM par3ane se mahArAja ko bAdazAha kI tarafa kA vizvAsa ho gayA, taba yaha bhI bIlAr3e se jodhapura vApasa cale Ae aura inhoMne dArAzikoha ko likha diyA ki jaba taka Apa kisI anya bar3e nareza ko bhI apanA sahAyaka na banA leM, taba taka akele merA ApakI sahAyatA meM khar3A honA nirarthaka hI hai / isa samaya taka dArAzikoha bhI 22 haz2Ara senA ke sAtha mer3ate ke pAsa pahu~ca cukA thA / isaliye usane mahArAja ke isa patra ko pAkara bhI inheM apanI tarafa karane kA bahuta kucha udyoga kiyA / parantu mahArAja ne dabe hue jhagar3e ko phira se khar3A karanA ucita na samajhA / aMta meM dArAzikoha nirAza hokara ajamera kI tarafa calA gayA~ / isake bAda jaba auraMgaz2eba ajamera ke nikaTa pahu~cA, taba phira donoM bhAiyoM kI senAoM ke bIca yuddha huA / parantu isa bAra bhI dArA ko hArakara bhAganA par3A / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1716 kI caitra sudi 2 ( I0 san 1656 kI 14 mArca) ko huI thIM / isa yuddha meM vijaya prApta kara AlamagIra ne mahArAja ke liye gujarAta kI sUbedArI kA faramAne aura khAsA khilaata bhejakara unakA pahale kA 7,000 jAta aura 7,000 savAroM kA manasaba ( jisameM 5,000 savAra duspA se spA the ) aMgIkAra kara liyA / sAtha hI inheM gujarAta jAkara vahA~ kA prabaMdha karane aura mahArAjakumAra 1. AlamagIranAme meM mahArAja jasavaMta kA apanI tarafa se dArA ko patra likhakara sahAyatA dene kA vAdA karanA aura bulavAnA likhA hai (dekho pR0 300 ) / 2. khyAtoM meM isa pharamAna kA vi0 saM0 1715 kI caitra vadi 11 ko mahArAja ke pAsa pahu~canA likhA hai / 3. zrAlamagIranAmA, pR0 306 311 / 4. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 316-320 / 5. khyAtoM meM isa faramAna kA vi0 saM0 1716 kI caitra sudi 6 ko jodhapura pahu~canA 8 likhA hai / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 230 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #312
mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI ( prathama pRthvIsiMhajI ko apane pAsa bhejane kA likhI / isI ke anusAra mahArAja sirohI kI tarafa hote hue ahamadAbAda cale gae, aura vahA~ para barasAta kI mausama meM inhoMne gujarAta ke paraganoM kA daurA kara kolI dUdA Adi upadraviyoM ko dabA diyA / isakI sUcanA pAkara bAdazAha ne bhI mahArAja ke liye khilaprata bhejakara apanI prasannatA prakaTa kI / isI prakAra Ida ke tyauhAra para bhI inake liye khilaata bhejA gayA / 1. prAlamagIranAmA, pR0 332 / 2. khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki jisa samaya mahArAja sirohI meM the, usa samaya inheM samAcAra milA ki bhATI rAjapUtoM ne jayasalamera ke rAvala sabalasiMhajI kI madada pAkara paukaraNa ko ghera liyA hai / yaha sunate hI inhoMne rAThor3a sabalasiMha aura muhaNota naiNasI Adi ko vahAM jAkara zIghra hI bhATiyoM ko bhagA dene kI AjJA dI / isI AjJA ke anusAra ye loga mAravAr3a meM cale Ae aura mahArAja ke kucha saradAroM ko ekatrita kara bhATiyoM ke mukAbale ko cale / usa samaya taka paukaraNa ke kile para bhATiyoM kA adhikAra ho cukA thA / parantu rAThor3oM kI senA kA Agamana sunate hI ve svayaM kilA chor3akara pIche haTa gae / yadyapi rAvala sabalasiMhajI svayaM bhI unakI sahAyatA ko pahu~ca gae the, tathApi yuddha meM bhATI, rAThor3a vIroM kA mukAbalA karane kA sAhasa na kara sake | isake bAda mahArAja kI senA ne jayasalamera - rAjya meM ghusa AsaNI-koTa taka lUTa-mAra macA dI | aMta meM isa senA ke lauTa Ane para bhATiyoM ne eka bAra phira paukaraNa para adhikAra karane kA udyoga kiyA / isIse paukaraNa sthita rAThor3a senA ke aura bhATiyoM ke bIca mAMDI ke pAsa phira yuddha huA / yadyapi bhATiyoM ne ukta grAma meM Aga lagAkara bahuta se ghara jalA die, tathApi unheM hArakara pIche haTanA pdd'aa| itane meM muhaNota naiNasI bhI senA lekara vahA~ jA pahu~cA / isase bhATI kheta chor3akara bhAga gae / yaha dekha rAThor3a sainikoM ne bhI Age bar3ha jayasalamera-rAjya meM phira upadrava karanA aura bhATiyoM se mAMDI-gA~va ke jalAne kA pUrA-pUrA badalA lenA prAraMbha kiyA / isI bIca bIkAnera- nareza karaNasiMhajI jayasalamera kI rAjakumArI se vivAha kara lauTate hue mArga meM ruNece pahu~ce aura unhoMne bIca meM par3a rAThor3oM aura bhATiyoM ke bIca mela karavA diyA / 3. khyAtoM meM vaizAkha sudi 4 ko inakA ahamadAbAda pahu~canA likhA hai / 4. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 346 | 5. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 404-405 / isa para vi0 saM0 1716 kI zrAvaNa sudi 6 ( I0 san 1656 kI 15 julAI) ko mahArAja ne bhI kucha z2avAhirAta aura kucha jar3AU cIjeM bAdazAha ke liye bhejI thIM / AlamagIranAmA, pR0 420 / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 231 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #313
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1716 kI ma~gasira sudi 7 ( I0 san 1656 kI 10 navambara ) ko inheM dubArA "mahArAjA" kA khitAba milA / pahale likhA jA cukA hai ki auraMgajeba ne mahArAja ko gujarAta kI sUbedArI para bhejate samaya inake mahArAjakumAra ko apane pAsa bulavAyA thaa| usI ke anusAra pRthvIsiMhajI ne soroM ke mukAma para pahu~cakara bAdazAha ko do hAthI bheTa kie / bAdazAha ne bhI mAgha sudi 14 (I0 san 1660 kI 16 janavarI) ko khilaata, hIroM kI dhugadhugI aura motiyoM kA gucchA dekara unakA satkAra kiyaa| isake kucha dina bAda unhoMne phira do hAthI bAdazAha ko bheTa kie / bAdazAha ne bhI unheM phira eka hIre kI dhugadhugI dekara apanI prasannatA prakaTa kii| isake bAda bAdazAha ne apane tIsare rAjyavarSa ke prAraMbha kI khuzI meM (vi0 saM 1717 kI prathama jyeSTha sudi 10 I0 san 1660 kI 2 maI ko) mahArAja ke liye eka khilaata bhejoM / isa para mahArAja ne bhI vi0 saM0 1717 kI sAvana vadi 4 ( I0 san 1660 kI 15 julAI) ko kucha javAhirAta, jevara aura kacchI ---..-..-- - 1. AlamagIranAme meM 5 vIM ravIula avvala likhA hai (dekho pR0 446 ) / paraMtu mAsire AlamagIrI meM 5 vIM ke badale 8vIM rakhIula avvala likhA hai / usake anusAra umadina ma~gasira sudi 10 (13 navambara ) AtI hai ( dekho pR0 28) / 2. bAdazAha auraMgajeba ke samaya kA mahArAja ke nAma kA eka pharamAna milA hai| usane prakaTa hotA hai ki usa samaya mahArAja jasavaMtasiMhajI gujarAta ke prabandha karane meM lage the aura rAjakumAra pacIsiMhajI bAdazAha ke pAsa the| yaha faramAna auraMgajeba ke prathama rAjyavarSa kI 25 jamAdiula avvala kA hai / yadyapi auraMgajeba vi0 saM0 1715 kI zrAvaNa sudi 1 ( I0 sa0 1658 kI 21 julAI ) ko bAdazAha bana gayA thA, tathApi gaddInazInI kA utsava vi0 saM0 1716 kI ASADha vadi 11 (I. sa. 1656 kI 5 jUna ) ko manAyA gayA thaa| yadi usI dina se usake rAjya varSa kA prArambha mAnA jAya to uparyukta pharamAna kI tithi vi0 saM0 1716 kI phAguna vadi 11 ( I0 sa0 1660 kI 28 janavarI) aaygii| itihAsa se bhI yahI ThIka pratIta hotA hai / usake bAdazAha banane kI tithi se rAjya varSa kA prArambha mAnane se isa pharamAna kI tithi vi0 saM0 1715 kI phAguna vadi 12 ( I0 sa0 1656 kI 8 pharavarI) hogii| parantu usa samaya taka mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI kA gujarAta jAnA siddha nahIM hotaa| 3. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 456 aura 462 / 4. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 485 / 232

Page #314
mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI (prathama) ghor3e bAdazAha kI bheTa ke liye bheje' / isake bAda ma~gasira vadi 2 ( 8 navambara ) ko bAdazAha ne phira inake liye khilaata aura khAsI talavAra upahAra meM bheja kara inakA satkAra kiyA aura phira mahArAjakumAra pRthvIsiMhajI ko khilaata dekara jodhapura jAne ke liye bidA kiyaa| ____ ma~gasira sudi 1 ( 23 navambara ) ko mahArAja ke liye phira eka khilaata bhejA garyo / isI avasara para mahArAja ke bheje hue kucha jar3AU jevara aura javAhirAta Adi bAdazAha ke bheTa kie gae / inhIM dinoM zivAjI ne auraMgAbAda ke AsapAsa bar3A upadrava khar3A kara rakkhA thA / yadyapi zAistAkhA~ ne unako dabAne kI bahuta kucha koziza kI, tathApi use isameM saphalatA nahIM huI / isa para pauSa sudi 6 (27 disambara ) ko bAdazAha ne mahArAja ko likhA ki vaha apanI senA lekara gujarAta se dakSiNa meM pahu~ceM aura zivAjI ke viruddha amIrula umarA ( zAistAkhA~) kI sahAyatA kareM / isI ke anusAra mahArAja jUnAgar3ha ke phaujadAra kutubakhA~ ko apanA pratinidhi ( nAyaba ) niyata kara gujarAta se dakSiNa kI tarafa ravAnA ho gaeM / 1. AlamagIranAmA pR0 568 / 2. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 562 / 3. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 565 / 4. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 634 / 5. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 636 / 6. muntakhivullubAba, bhA. 2, pR0 126 aura AlamagIranAmA, pR0 647 / 7. mahArAja ke dakSiNa meM jAkara zivAjI ke sAtha yudroM meM pravRtta rahane ke kAraNa vi0 saM0 1716 kI bhAdoM badI 3 (I0 sa0 1662 kI 23 julAI ) ko gujarAta kI sUbedArI mahAbatakhA ko sauMpa dI gaI (mAsire AlamagIrI, pR0 41) / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isakI evaja meM mahArAja ko hA~sI-hisAra kA sUbA milA thaa| paraMtu fArasI tavArIkhoM meM isakA ullekha nahIM hai| bA~ve gajeTiyara meM inakA I0 sa0 1656 (vi0 saM0 1716 ) se 1662 (vi0 saM0 1516) taka gujarAta ke sUve para rahanA aura isI varSa kutubuddIna ko vahAM para apanA pratinidhi niyata kara muajjama ke pAsa dakSiNa meM jAnA, tathA bAda meM mahAvatakhA~ ko gujarAta kA sUbA milanA likhA hai ( dekho bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 283) / khyAtoM meM inakA vi0 saM0 1717 kI ma~gasira sudi 5 taka gujarAta meM rahanA, mAgha vadi 6 ko auraMgAbAda pahuMcanA aura caitra vadi 3 ko pUne ko ravAnA honA likhA hai| 233

Page #315
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa parantu vahA~ pahu~cane para inake aura khAna ke bIca Apasa meM manomAlinya ho gayA aura usa ( khAna ) ke bartAva se vaha dina-dina aura bhI bar3hatA gayA / phira bhI mahArAja ne vIratA se marahaThoM kA sAmanA kara unake aneka kile Adi chIna lie / vi0 saM0 1719 kI jyeSTha sudi 3 (I0 san 1662 kI 10 maI) ko bAdazAha ne mahArAja aura amIrula umarA ke liye, jo usa samaya dakSiNa meM the, khilaata bheje' / isI prakAra vi0 saM0 1719 kI pauSa sudi 2 (I0 san 1662 kI 2 disambara ) ko bhI ina donoM ke liye khilaata bheja kara inakA satkAra kiyA gayA / tathA vi0 saM0 1720 kI vaizAkha sudi 2 (I0 san 1663 kI 21 apraila ) ko phira inake liye khilaata bhejA gayA / vi0 saM0 1720 kI caitra sudi (I0 san 1663 kI apraila ) meM zivAjI ne eka roja maukA pAkara jaMgala ke rAste se amIrula umarA ke sthAna para naiza-AkramaNa kiyA / isameM usakA putra abulafataha mArA gayA aura svayaM amIrulaumarA kI tIna u~galiyA~ kaTa gaIM / yaha samAcAra suna bAdazAha bahuta hI nArAja huA aura usane amIrulaumarA ke sthAna para zAhajAde muajjama ko dakSiNa kI sUbedArI para bheja diyA / sAtha hI mahArAja ke liye khAsA khilaata aura sunahare sAz2a ke do ghor3e bheje gaye / isake bAda ma~gasira sudi 12 (1 disambara) ko bAdazAha ne inake liye saradI meM pahanane kA eka garma khilaata bhejoM aura kucha mAsa bAda sAtaveM rAjyavarSa ke prAraMbha (vi0 saM0 1721 kI caitra sudi I0 man 1664 ke mArca ) meM hamezA ke rivAja 1. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 741 / 2. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 761 / 3. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 816 / 4. jadunAtha sarakAra ne apanI 'hisTrI oNpha auraGgajeba' meM isa ghaTanA kI tithi I0 sa0 1663 kI 5 apraila (vi0 saM0 1720 kI dvitIya caitra sudi 8) likhI hai ( dekho bhA0 4, pR0 51) / 5. usa samaya amIrula umarA, pUnA meM zivAjI ke pUrva nivAsa sthAna meM hI ThaharA huA thaa| khyAtoM meM bhI isa ghaTanA kA samaya vi0 saM0 1720 kI caitra sudi 8 hI likhA hai| 6. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 816 / AlamagIranAme meM usa dina vi0 saM0 1720 kI vaizAkha sudi 10 (I0 sa0 1663 kI 6 maI ) honA likhA hai (dekho pR0 816) / 7. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 848 / 234

Page #316
mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI (prathama ke mAfika phira inake liye khilaata bhejA garyo / isake bAda jaba mahArAja ke sAtha kI senA kA nAmadArakhA~ nAmaka-eka afasara bhAdoM vadi 10 (6 agasta) ko bAdazAha ke pAsa hAz2ira huA, taba usane phira zAhajAde muhammada muajjama aura mahArAja ke liye barasAtI khilaate bheje / isa prakAra idhara bAdazAha samaya-samaya para inakA satkAra kara inakA prema-saMpAdana karane kI koziza karatA thA aura udhara mahArAja dhIre-dhIre zivAjI ke adhikRta kiloM para adhikAra kara unake upadrava ko naSTa karane kI ceSTA kara rahe the / kuMDA ke durga ko vijaya karane meM bhI inhoMne adbhuta vIratA dikhAI thI / parantu bAdazAha kI icchA thI ki jahA~ taka ho jaldI hI zivAjI kA sArA bala naSTa kara diyA jAya / yaha bAta mahArAja ko pasaMda na thI; kyoMki yaha zivAjI jaise parAkramI hindU-rAjA kA bala naSTa kara auraMgajeba jaise dharmAndha yavana-nareza ko aura bhI utpAta karane kA maukA denA anucita samajhate the / isI se unakI bhItarI sahAnubhUti zivAjI ke sAtha rahA karatI thI / isaliye kArtika vadi 6 ( 30 sitambara ) ke karIba bAdazAha ne inake sthAna para AMbera-nareza jayasiMhajI ko niyata kara inheM apane pAsa bulavA liyA~ / ataH caitra vadi 12 ( I0 san 1665 kI 3 mArca ) ko inhoMne mahArAja jayasiMhajI ko vahA~ kI senA ke saMcAlana kA bhAra sauMpa diyA~ aura vi0 saM0 1722 kI jeSTha sudi 6 (13 maI ) ko yaha dakSiNa se dillI cale Ae / isa para bAdazAha ne inheM khilaata Adi dekara inakA sammAna kiyo / 1. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 855 / 2. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 865 / 3. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 867-868 / 4. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 888 / khyAtoM meM inakA ASADha vadi 10 ( 26 maI ) ko dillI pahu~canA likhA hai / 5. isa avasara para mahArAja ne bhI 1,000 azarphiyA~ aura 1,000 rupaye bAdazAha ko bheTa kie the| AlamagIranAmA, pR0 884 / AlamagIranAme meM likhA hai ki bAdazAha ne apane 46veM varSa ke prAraMbha ke 'jaznevaz2ane kamarI' ke utsava para ( 17 zavvAla, maMgalavAra ko) mahArAja ko khilAta, pahu~cI aura jar3AU dhugadhugI upahAra meM dI ( dekho pR0 884) / usa roz2a zAyada vi0 saM0 1722 kI jeSTha vadi 4 (I0 san 1665 kI 23 apraila) AtI hai| 235

Page #317
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isake bAda prathama zrAvaNa sudi 4 (6 julAI ) ko mahArAjakumAra pRthvIsiMhajI pitA se milane ke liye dillI Ae / bAdazAha ne inheM apane pAsa bulavAkara eka pahu~cI aura jar3AU sarapeca upahAra meM diyA / isake bAda Arivana sudi 10 (8 akTobara ) ko dazahare ke utsava para bAdazAha ne phira mahArAja ko khilaata aura mahArAjakumAra ko jar3AU kamarabanda diyaa| isI prakAra kArtika badi 12 ( 25 akTobara ) ko bAdazAha kI tarafa se mahArAja ko khilaata ke sAtha sunaharI sAz2a ke do ghor3e aura mahArAjakumAra ko jar3AU jamadhara, motiyoM ke gucche aura do hajArI jAta aura hajAra savAroM kA manasaba diyA gayA / isake bAda ma~gasira sudi 12 (6 disambara) ko mahArAja ko saradI kI mausama kA garama khilaata aura vi0 saM0 1723 kI caitra sudi 2 (I0 sa0 1666 kI 27 mArca ) ko phira eka khilaata upahAra meM milA / tathA mahArAjakumAra pRthvIsiMhajI ko jar3AU turrA aura sone ke sAz2a kA ghor3A diyA gyaa| isI prakAra jyeSTha vadi 4 ( 12 maI ) ko mahArAja ko aura bhI eka khilaata diyA gyaa| isake karIba 3 mAsa bAda bAdazAha ko sUcanA milI ki IrAna kA bAdazAha abbAsa sAnI khurAsAna kI tarafa se hiMdusthAna para car3hAI karane kA vicAra kara rahA hai / isa para usane Asoja vadi 1 (4 sitambara ) ko zAhajAde muajjama ke sAtha hI mahArAja jasavantasiMhajI ko bhI 20,000 savAroM ke sAtha usako rokane ke liye Agaire se kAbula kI tarapha ravAnA kara diyA / isa avasara para phira usane mahArAja ko 1. AlamagIranAmA, pR0608 | 2. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 614 / 3. AlamagIranAme meM likhA hai ki pahale ke manasaba meM vRddhi karane. yaha manasaba diyA gayA __ thA ( dekho pR0 616-617) / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isake sAtha inako phUliyA kA paraganA jAgIra meM milA thA / parantu mer3atiyA rAThor3a mathurAdAsa ke putra prAsakaraNa kI bagAvata ke kAraNa usakI evaz2a meM mAlUbA kA paraganA diyA gyaa| 4. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 623 aura 656 / 5. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 661 aura 663 / 6. mAsirulaumarA, bhA0 3, pR. 603 / 7. zAhajahA~ ke marane para auraMgaz2eba vi0 saM0 1722 kI mAgha sudi 10 (I. san 1666 kI 4 pharavarI) ko dillI se Agare ko gayA thA (AlamagIranAmA, pR0 637) / usa samaya mahArAja bhI usake sAtha the / 236

Page #318
mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI 1 prathama ) khAsA khilaprata, talavAra, jar3AU jamadhara, motiyoM kI lar3I, apane khAse tabele ke sone ke sAz2avAle do ghor3e, cA~dI kI ambArI aura jarI kI bhUlavAlA 1 hAthI dekara una para apanA vizvAsa aura prema prakaTa kiyA / isake bAda kArttika sudi 10 (27 akTobara ) ko mahArAja aura zAhajAde ke liye phira khilate bheje gae / abhI ye loga lAhaura bhI nahIM pahu~ce the ki itane meM hI zAha abbAsa kI mRtyu kA samAcAra mila gayA / isase bAdazAha ne inheM apane, pauSa vadi 12 ( 12 disambara ) ke, patra meM lAhaura meM hI Thahara jAne kA likha bhejA / mAgha vadi 11 ( I0 sa0 1667 kI 10 janavarI) ko inake aura zAhajAde ke liye lAhaura meM saradI ke khilaprata bheje gaye / isake bAda inake lAhaura se lauTa Ane para bAdazAha ne vi0 saM0 1723 kI caitra vadi 12 ( 11 mArca ) ko mahArAja ko khAsA khilaata dekara inakI abhyarthanA kI / vi0 saM0 1724 kI caitra sudi 8 ( 23 mArca) ko bAdazAha ne zAhajAde ko dakSiNa kI sUbedArI para ravAnA kiyA aura mahArAja ko khilaprata, jar3AU muajjama kamarabaMdavAlI talavAra aura do ghor3e, jinameM eka sunaharI sAz2a kA thA, upahAra meM dekara usake sAtha karadiyA~ / vi0 saM0 1724 kI jyeSTha vadi 11' ( I0 sa0 1667 kI 1. pralAmagIranAmA, pR0 675-676 / 2. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 681 / 3. yaha vi0 saM0 1723 kI bhAdoM sudi 3 ( I0 san 1666 kI 22 agasta) ko marA thaa| 4. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 684 - 686 | 5. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 1031 - 1032 / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isI varSa mahArAja ne rAjakarmacAriyoM ke vetana meM vRddhi kara rizvata lene kI sakhta roka kara dI thI / 6. AlamagIranAmA, pR0 1037 / leTaramug2alsa meM likhA hai 7. "He was sent to serve in the Dakhin, then in Kabul, then again in the Dakhin." (bhAga 1, pR0 44 ) parantu vAstava meM yaha kAbula na jAkara lAhaura se hI lauTa Ae the, jaisA ki Upara likhA jA cukA hai / 8. AlamagIranAme meM hi0 san 1077 kI 7 aura 16 zavvAla ke bIca bAdazAha ko isakI sUcanA milanA likhA hai (dekho pR0 1037 - 1038 aura 1042 ) / parantu yaha samaya caitra sudi 8 ( 23 mArca) se vaizAkha vadi 3 ( 1 apraila) ke bIca AtA hai / ataH yaha ThIka nahIM hai / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 237 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #319
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 8 maI ) ko mahArAjakumAra pRthvIsiMhajI kA zItalA kI bImArI se dillI meM svargavAsa ho gayA / ataH jaba mahArAja ko isakI sUcanA milI, taba yaha bahuta hI vyAkula hue| yaha dekha zAhajAde ne, jo mahArAja ko apanA zubhaciMtaka aura pitA ke tulya mAnatA thA, inake duHkha meM samavedanA prakaTa kara inheM sAMtvanA dii| isake bAda jaba yaha auragAbAdai pahu~ce, taba AMbera-nareza jayasiMhajI ne vahA~ kA sArA prabandha zAhaz2Ade muaz2z2ama ko sauMpa diyA / kucha hI dinoM meM mahArAja ke udyoga se idhara to zAhI senAe~ kahIM-kahIM vi0 saM0 1723 kI caitra vadi 8 bhI likhI milatI hai| yaha bhI ThIka nahIM hai / yadi aisA huA hotA, to mahArAja ko dakSiNa jAne se pUrva hI isakI sUcanA mila gaI hotI, kyoMki yaha vi0 saM0 1724 kI caitra sudi 8 ko auraMgAbAda (dakSiNa) kI tarapha ravAnA hue the / hi0 san 1076 (I0 san 1668=vi0 saM0 1725) ke eka faramAna meM bAdazAha ne mahArAja ko narabadA ke kinAre ke gujarI gAMva kI tarapha jAne aura gujarAta kA prabandha muhammada amInakhA~ ko dene kA likhA hai| 1. pRthvIsiMhajI kA janma vi0 saM0 1706 kI ASAr3ha sudi 5 (I0 san 1652 kI 1 julAI ) ko huA thaa| inake vivAha ko abhI do varSa hI hue the| parantu phira bhI inake pIche inakI rAnI, jo gaur3a-rAjapUtoM kI kanyA thI, satI huI / 2. TaoNDa sAhaba ne pRthvIsiMhajI kI mRtyu kA, vi0 saM0 1726 (I0 san 1670) ke anantara, mahArAja jasavaMtasiMhajI ke kAbula cale jAne para auraMgajeba dvArA die gae z2aharI khilaata ke pahanane se honA likhA hai| (TaoNDa kA rAjasthAna (kruka saMpAdita ) bhA0 2, pR0 684-686 / ) parantu mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM aura AlamagIranAme meM isa ghaTanA kA vi0 saM0 1724 meM honA likhA hai (dekho pR0 1038) / 3. khyAtoM meM inakA ASAr3ha vadi 13 ko auraMgAbAda pahu~canA likhA hai / 4. vI0 e0 smitha ne likhA hai ki auraMgaz2eba ke kahane se aAMbera-nareza jayasiMhajI ko unake putra kIratasiMha ne viSa de diyA thaa| isase vi0 saM0 1724 (I0 san 1667) meM dakSiNa meM hI unakI mRtyu ho gaI / bAdazAha ne unake sthAna para mahArAja jasavaMtasiMhajI ko muajz2ama ke sAtha bheja diyA / yaha pahale bhI dakSiNa meM raha cuke the / parantu inheM isa bAra bhI pUrI saphalatA nahIM milI / isakA kAraNa yaha thA ki inhoMne aura zAhaz2Ade ne milakara zivAjI se bahutasA rupayA le liyA aura unake viruddha kie jAnevAle kAryoM meM zithilatA kara dI / yaha unase yahA~ taka mila gae ki I0 san 1667 (vi0 saM0 1724 ) meM inhoMne svayaM bAdazAha ko bhI zivAjI ko rAjA kA khitAba dene ke liye dbaayaa| (oNksaforDa hisTrI oNpha iMDiyA, pR0 427-428 / ) 5. isa ghaTanA kA samaya ASAr3ha vadi 14 likhA hai / 238

Page #320
mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI (prathama) phira sajaga ho gaIM, jisase mahArASTra-vIroM kA upadrava bahuta kucha zAMta ho calA aura udhara mahArAja ke samajhAne se zivAjI ne bhI zAhajAde muajjama se mela karanA svIkAra kara liyA / khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki isI ke anusAra mahArAja ke saradAra rAThor3a raNachor3adAsa Adi rAjagar3ha meM jAkara zivAjI se mile aura unake putra zaMbhAjI ko sAtha lekara ma~gasira vadi 5 ko zAhajAde ke pAsa cale Ae / mahArAja ke kahane se zAhajAde ne bhI zaMbhAjI kA acchA Adara satkAra kiyA aura zivAjI ko rAjA mAnakara unakA bahuta sA pradeza vApasa lauTA diyA / isI ke sAtha unheM barAr3a-pradeza meM bhI jAgIra dI gaI / isa prakAra gupta-saMghi ho jAne ke bAda zaMbhAjI vApasa lauTa ge| vi0 saM0 1726 ke jyeSTha ( I0 sa0 1666 kI maI ) meM auraGgajeba ko sUcanA milI ki zAhaz2AdA muhammada muaz2z2ama mahArAja jasavantasiMhajI kI sahAyatA se svAdhIna hone kA vicAra kara rahA hai / isa para usane tatkAla hI usakI mAtA ko use samajhAne ke liye bheja diyaa| isake agale hI varSa bAdazAha ne mahArAja ko dakSiNa se vApasa bulavA liyA aura vi0 saM0 1728 kI jyeSTha vadi 8 ( I0 sa0 1671 kI 21 maI) ko inheM barasAtI khilaata aura 500 mohara kI kImata kA ghor3A dekara jamarUda ke thAne kI rakSA ke liye ravAnA kara diyA / isa para mahArAja bhI apane dala 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isI varSa bAdazAha ne apane adhIna dezoM ke caupAe jAnavaroM para kara lagAyA thA / parantu mahArAja ke khayAla se mAravAr3a ke caupAe chor3a die gae the| isa para mahArAja ne isakI evaz2a meM yahA~ para apanI tarapha se 'ghAsamArI' (maveziyoM ke sarakArI carAgAhoM meM carane para kara lene) kI prathA pracalita kii| yaha prathA isa deza meM aba taka jArI hai / sAtha hI mahArAja ne gujarAta meM mile apane manasaba ke pradezoM meM bhI apane AdamI bheja kara isa kara kA pracAra kiyaa| 2. zrIyuta jadunAtha sarakAra ne apanI 'hisTrI oNfa auraMgajeba' meM likhA hai: zivAjI ne mahArAja jasavaMtasiMha ko patra likhakara bAdazAha se saMdhi karane meM unakI sahAyatA cAhI / isa para mahArAja aura zAhaz2Ade ne milakara isa viSaya meM I0 san 1668 kI 6 mArca (vi0 saM0 1725 kI caitra sudi 6) ko bAdazAha ko likhA / ataH usane bhI zivAjI ko rAjA mAnakara saMdhi aMgIkAra karalI / yaha saMdhi do varSa taka rahI / ukta patra meM zivAjI ne apane putra zaMbhu ko zAhaz2Ade ke pAsa bhejane kA bhI likhA thaa| isa saMdhi ke ho jAne ke bAda bhI bAdazAha ne sivA cakana durga ke aura koI kilA zivAjI ko nahIM lauTAyA / ( dekho bhA0 4, pR0 681) / 3. mAsire AlamagIrI, pR0 106 / parantu vi0 saM0 1730 kI jyeSTha sudi 14 ke mahArAja ke eka patra se usa samaya inakA narbadA para honA prakaTa hotA hai / 236

Page #321
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa bala ke sAtha mAravAr3a kI tarapha hote hue vahA~ jA pahu~ce / kucha hI samaya meM inhoMne vahA~ ke upadravI paThAnoM ko dabAkara kAbula aura bhArata ke bIca kA ( khabara ke darre kA ) mArga niSkaMTaka kara diyA / isI varSa auraGgaz2eba ne govardhana parvata para kA mandira girA dene kI AjJA dI / isakA samAcAra pAte hI gosvAmI dAmodarajI vahA~ kI mUrti ko lekara pahale se hI cupacApa cala die aura mArga meM koTA, bUMdI aura kizanagar3ha kI tarafa hote hue mAravAr3a ke caupAsanI nAmaka gA~va ke nikaTa kadamakhaMDI sthAna meM karIba 6 mAsa taka rahe / isake bAda kArttika sudi 15 ko vaha mevAr3a ke sihATa nAmaka gA~va meM cale gae / yahI sthAna isa samaya nAthadvAre ke nAma se prasiddha hai / vi0 saM0 1730 kI phAguna vadi 4 ( I0 sa0 1674 kI 14 pharavarI) ko paThAnoM ne gaMdAba nadI ke usa pAra sthita zujAatakhA~ para hamalA kara use mAra DAlA / 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki bAdazAha ne vi0 saM0 1728 meM mahArAja ko dakSiNa se bulAkara pahale gujarAta kA sUbA diyA aura isake bAda vi0 saM0 1730 ke phAguna meM inheM kAbula bhejaa| parantu fArasI tavArIqhoM meM gujarAta ke sUbe kA ullekha nahIM hai / 'bA~ gaz2eTiyara' meM likhA hai ki I0 san 1671 (vi0 saM0 1728) meM mahArAja jasavaMta siMhajI gujarAta pahu~ca khAnajahA~ se vahA~ ke prabaMdha kA bhAra le liyA / isI ke sAtha inheM dhaMdhUMkA aura piTalAda ke paragane bhI mile / I0 san 1673 ( vi0 saM0 1730 ) meM inhIM kI sifAriza se bAdazAha ne rAyasiMha ke putra jAma tAmacI ko navAnagara aura eka jAr3e je ko 25 gAMva lauTA die the / isake bAda I0 san 1674 ( vi0 saM0 1731 ) ke aMta meM mahArAja kAbula kI tarafa bheje gae ( dekho bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 285) / 'tArIkhe pAlanapura' meM likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1727 ( hi0 san 1082= I0 san 1671 ) meM mahArAja jasavaMtasiMha rAThor3a ne gujarAta kI sUbedArI milate hI pAlanapura kI hukumata se kamAlakhA~ ko haTAkara usake bhAI phatehagvA~ ko usake sthAna para niyata kara diyA thA ( dekho bhA0 1, pR0 123) / jemsa barjez2a kI 'kraoNnolaoNjI oNpha moDarna iMDiyA' meM I0 san 1674 ( vi0 saM0 1731 ) taka mahArAja jasavaMtasiMhajI kA gujarAta ke sUve para honA likhA hai (dekho pR0 115 ) / 2. kahIM-kahIM isa ghaTanA kA vi0 saM0 1726 meM honA likhA hai / vahA~ para yaha bhI likhA hai ki gusAMIjI karIba do varSoM taka kadamakhaMDI meM rahakara mAravAr3a ke gA~va pATodI meM pahu~ce / parantu mahArAja jasavaMtasiMhajI ke jamarUda meM hone ke kAraNa vi0 saM0 1728 meM vaha mevAr3a cale gae / 3. mAsire AlamagIrI, pR0 131 / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 240 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #322
mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI (prathama) isakI sUcanA pAte hI mahArAja ne apanI senA ko paThAnoM para car3hAI karane kI AjJA dI / ataH kucha cune hue rAThor3a vIroM ne jAkara upadraviyoM ko mAra bhgaayaa| isake bAda jaba isa ghaTanA kI sUcanA bAdazAha ko milI, taba vaha svayaM paThAnoM ko daMDa dene ke liye hasanaabadAla kI tarafa ravAnA huA / usake rAvalapiMDI pahu~cane para vi0 saM0 1731 kI ASAr3ha vadi 6 ( I0 sa0 1674 kI 14 jUna ) ko mahArAja vahA~ jAkara usase mile / bAdazAha ne inheM khAsA khilaata aura 7,000 rupaye kI urbasI ( pozAka ? ) dekara apanI prIti prakaTa kI aura inake jamarUda vApasa lauTane ke samaya jar3AU sAz2a kI talavAra aura talAyara-sameta ( ambArI-sahita ) hAthI dekara inakA sammAna kiyA / isake bAda mahArAja ne jamarUdai pahu~ca sthAna-sthAna para apanI caukiyA~ kAyama kara dI / isase paThAna bilakula zAMta ho gae / isa para ma~gasira ( disambara ) meM bAdazAha ne ( apane 18veM rAjyavarSa ke prAraMbha ke utsava para ) mahArAja ke liye khAsA khilaata bhejii| vi0 saM0 1733 kI caitra vadi 3 ( I0 sa0 1676 kI 12 mArca ) ko jamarUda meM mahArAja ke dvitIya mahArAjakumAra jagatasiMhajI kA dehAnta ho gayA / isase mahArAja kA sArA utsAha zithila par3a gayA aura yaha uttarAdhikArI kI ciMtA se khinna rahane lage / isake bAda vi0 saM0 1735 kI pauSa vadi 10 ( I0 sa0 1678 kI 28 navambara ) ko jamarUda meM hI 52 varSa kI avasthA meM svayaM mahArAja kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isake bAda bhI paThAnoM ne do-tIna bAra sira uThAne kI ceSTA kI thii| parantu mahArAja kI senA ke jodhA (goviMdadAsa ke putra) ragAchor3adAsa, bhATI raghunAthasiMha, (zyAmasiMha ke putra) vIramadeva Adi ne bar3I vIratA se yuddha kara unako dabA diyaa| 2. mAsire AlamagIrI, pR0 133 / 3. jamarUda khaibara darre ke usa tarapha alImasajida ke pAsa hai| 4. mAsire AlamagIrI, pR0 136 / 5. inakA janma vi0 saM0 1723 kI mAgha vadi 3 (I0 sa0 1667 kI 3 janavarI) ko huA thaa| 6. leTaramug2alsa nAmaka itihAsa meM inake do putroM kA kAbula meM maranA likhA hai (dekho bhA0 1, pR0 44) / parantu khyAtoM se isakI puSTi nahIM hotii| 7. mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM se kisI meM inakA jamarUda meM pUrNamala buMdele ke bAga meM aura kisI meM pezAvara meM maranA likhA hai / 241

Page #323
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isa para unake saradAroM ne tatkAla isa ghaTanA kI sUcanA aura mahArAja kI pagar3I ke mAravAr3a meM bhejane kA prabaMdha kara diyA / 'tavArIqha mohammada zAhI' meM likhA hai ki yaha samAcAra suna auraGgajeba ne kahAH "dajie kupha zikasta " arthAt-Aja kufa (dharmavirodha ) kA daravAjA TUTa gayA / parantu jaba mahala meM begama ne yaha hAla sunA, to kahAH-- " imaroz2a jAye dila giriphtagIsta ke I cunI rukne daulata ba zikasta" arthAt Aja zoka kA dina hai ki bAdazAhata kA aisA staMbha TUTa gyaa| mahArAja jasavantasiMhajI bar3e vIraM, manasvI, pratApI, dUradarzI, nIti-nipuNa, vidvAn , kavi, dAnI aura guNagrAhaka the / inakI vIratA, manasvitA, pratApa, dUradarzitA aura nIti-nipuNatA kA yahI sabase bar3A pramANa hai ki yaha auraGgajeba ke bar3hate hue pratApa kI kucha bhI paravA na kara samaya-samaya para khullamakhullA usakA virodha karate rahate the aura eka bAra to inhoMne svayaM usIkI senA para AkramaNa kara usakA khajAnA lUTa liyA mAsire AlamagIrI meM hi* san 1086 kI 6 jIkAda (vi. saM. 1735 kI pauSa sudi 7 I* san 1678 kI 10 disambara) ko mahArAja jasavaMtasiMhajI kI mRtyu kA honA likhA hai (dekho pR0 171) / __ zrIyuta jadunAtha sarakAra ne bhI apanI 'hisTrI oNfa auraMgaz2eba' meM usa dina 10 disambara kA honA hI likhA hai (dekho bhA0 3, pR0 366) / unhoMne yaha bhI likhA hai ki jamarUda meM mahArAja ke sAtha unakI 5 rAniyA~ aura 7 anya striyA~ (paradAyateM Adi Concubines, etc. ) satI huI thIM (dekho bhA0 3, pR. 373 ) khyAtoM meM inakI saMkhyA 15 likhI hai / rAjarUpaka meM likhA hai: satarai saMmata pauSa paitrIse; dazamI vAra brahaspata dIsai / muradhara chatra jaso maharAjA; surapura gayo liyA~ brada sAjA / misTara vI0 e. smitha ne apanI 'baoNksa phorDa hisTrI oNfa iMDiyA' meM likhA hai ki yadi TaoNDa aura manUcI ( Manucci ) kA vizvAsa kiyA jAya, to yahI mAnanA hogA ki jasavaMtasiMha ko auraMgajeba kI tarapha se viSa dilavAyA gayA thA (dekho pR0 438) / 1. mahArAja apanI senA kI dekha-bhAla svayaM kiyA karate the / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1724 (I0 san 1667) meM auraMgAbAda ke mukAma para zAhaz2Ade muajz2ama ne inakI senA ke 3,300 sainikoM kA nirIkSaNa kara inake prabandha kI bar3I tArIpha kI thI aura isI se prasanna hokara bAdazAha ne inheM thirAda aura rAdhanapura ke paragane die the| 242

Page #324
mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI (prathama) thA / parantu phira bhI bAdazAha AlamagIra khulakara inakA virodha na kara sakA / yadyapi mana-hI-mana vaha inase bahuta jalatA thA, tathApi inheM apane deza se dUra rakhane ke sivA inakA kucha bhI na bigAr3a sakA thA / uparyukta AkramaNa kA badalA lene ke liye eka bAra usane rAva amarasiMhajI ke putra rAva rAyasiMha ko mAravAr3a kA rAjya dekara dala-bala-sahita udhara ravAnA bhI kara diyA thaa| parantu anta meM usako muMha kI khAnI pdd'ii| __inakI dUradarzitA kA patA isase bhI lagatA hai ki vi0 saM0 1723 meM inhoMne apane rAja-karmacAriyoM ke vetana meM vRddhi kara rizvata kI sakhta manAI kara dI thii| inakI vidvattA aura kAvya-nipuNatA kA patA inake banAe sAhitya ke graMtha 'bhASAbhUSaNa' se aura vedAnta-viSaya ke 1 siddhAntabodha, 2 siddhAntasAra, 3 anubhavaprakAza, 4 aparokSa- ' siddhAnta aura 5 AnandavilAsa nAmaka choTe choTe parantu subodha granthoM se mila jAtA hai| yaha mahArAja DiMgala-bhASA ke bhI acche kavi the / isI prakAra inakI dAnazIlatA aura guNagrAhakatA kA hAla, inake lAhaura meM eka hI dina meM 22 ghor3e aura 3 hAthI apane saradAroM aura kaviyoM ko inAma meM dene tathA vahA~ para upasthita 14 kaviyoM meM se pratyeka ko Der3ha-Der3ha haz2Ara rupaye dAna dene se ! prakaTa hotA hai| mahArAja jasavaMtasiMhajI ne karIba 41 varSa rAjya kiyA thaa| inameM ke ( bAdazAha zAhajahA~ ke rAjya-samaya ke ) pahale 20 varSa to bar3I hI zAMti se bIte / parantu pichale ( auraGgajeba ke samaya ke ) 21 varSoM meM inheM adhika satarkatA se kAma lenA pdd'aa| 1. khyAtoM ke anusAra inheM sAtahaz2ArI jAta aura sAta haz2Ara savAroM ke manasaba meM (jisameM ke 5,000 savAra duaspA-seaspA the ) 17,25,000 kI AmadanI kA pradeza milA thaa| isameM mAravAr3a ke sAtha hI hADotI, gujarAta, mAlavA, burahAnapura aura hA~sI--hisAra ke paragane bhI the / isake alAvA inheM zAhI khaz2Ane se 5,25,000 rupaye, savAroM Adi ke vetana ke liye aura bhI milate the| 2. yaha pustaka kAzI-nAgarI-pracAriNI sabhA ne prakAzita kI hai / inhoMne zrImadbhAgavata para / bhASA meM eka TIkA likhI thI aura 'prabodhacandrodaya' nAmaka nATaka kA bhASAnuvAda bhI kiyA thaa| 3. rAjakIya kauMsila kI AjJA se ina vedAnta ke pA~coM graMthoM kA saMpAdana isa itihAsa ke lekhaka ne vedAnta-paJcaka ke nAma se kiyA hai| inake banAye granthoM kA pUrA vivaraNa itihAsa ke prArambha meM diyA jA cukA hai|

Page #325
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa yadyapi inakA adhika samaya mAravAr3a se bAhara hI bItatA thA, tathApi yaha apane deza ke prabandha kI tarafa bhI pUrA-pUrA dhyAna rakhate the / inhoMne hI kAbula se vahA~ kI miTTI aura anAra ke bIja ( tathA paudhe ) bhejakara jodhapura ke bAhara kAgA nAmaka sthAna meM eka bagIcA lagatrAyA thA / yadyapi yaha bagIcA isa samaya ujar3a gayA hai, tathApi yahA~ ke paudhoM ke idhara-udhara phaila jAne se Aja bhI jodhapura ke anAra mazahUra samajhe jAte haiM / 'matryasirulaumarI' se patA calatA hai ki inhoMne auraGgAbAda ke bAhara (pUrva kI tarafa ) apane nAma para jasavantapurA basAkara usake pAsa jasavantasAgara - nAmaka tAlAba banavAyA thA aura isI tAlAba ke taTa para inake rahane ke mahala the 1 vi0 saM0 1720 meM inakI hADI rAnI ne ( jo bU~dI - nareza hADA zatrusAla kI kanyA thI ) jodhapura nagara se bAhara 'rAIkA bAga' nAmaka eka bAga banavAkara usI ke pAsa apane nAma para hADIpurA basAyA thA / yadyapi isa samaya hADIpure kA kucha bhI cihna bAkI nahIM hai, tathApi yaha bagIcA Aja bhI usI nAma se prasiddha hai / isI rAnI kA banavAyA kalyANasAgara - nAmaka tAlAba bhI rAI ke bAga ke pAsa isa samaya rAtAnADA ke nAma se vikhyAta hai / inakI devar3I rAnI ne vi0 saM0 1765 ( I0 sa0 1708 ) meM sirohI se Akara sUrasAgara ke bagIce meM tulA- dAna kiyA thA / yaha bAta ukta sthAna para lage lekha se prakaTa hotI hai / inakI zekhAvata rAnI ne, jo khaMDelA kI thI, zekhAvatajI kA tAlAba banavAyA thA / svayaM mahArAja ne vi0 saM0 1711 ke bhAdoM meM paukarana ke kile meM eka paula (daravAjA) bainavAI thI / 1. dekho bhA0 3, pR0 603 / 2. yahA~ ke vartamAna mahala vag2airA mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI dvitIya ne banavAe the| 3. isa tAlAba kA jIrNoddhAra mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI dvitIya ke kaniSTha bhrAtA mahArAja pratApasiMhajI ne karavAyA thA / 4. yaha bAta vahA~ para ke eka lekha se prakaTa hotI hai| Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 244 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #326
mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI (prathama) mahArAja ne apane jyeSTha putra pRthvIsiMhajI ke janmotsava para sATIkA nAmaka (nAgora prAnta kA) kA eka gAMva jodhapura ke rAmezvara mahAdeva ke pujAriyoM ko diyA thaa| 1. isake alAvA mahArAja ne kaI gA~va aura bhI dAna kie the: 1 bhAkaravAsaNI ( jaitAraNa paragane kA ), 2 bAsaNI narasiMgha 3 bAsaNI tiravAr3iyAM (sojata paragane ke ) brAhmaNoM ko; 4 kAmAsaNI ( mer3atA paragane kA ) cArabhujA ke maMdira ko; 5 bAgAsaNI ( jaitAraNa paragane kA ), 6 kajoI 7 berAI (zeragar3ha paragane ke ), 8 UMceriyA, 6 bAlAdhaNA ( parabatasara paragane ke ), 10 maMDAvarA ( mer3atA paragane kA ), 11 karANI 12 moraTaUkA (jodhAra paragane ke), 13 godelAvAsa ( sojata paragane kA ) cAraNoM ko; 14 hIrAvAsa ( sojata paragane kA ) svAmiyoM ko aura 15 punAsa ( mer3ate paragane kA) jagannAtharAyajI ke mandira ko| 245

Page #327
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa . . . . . . .. mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI kA pratApa aura gaurava ___ mahArAja jasavaMtasiMhajI ke viSaya meM apanI tarapha se kucha na likhakara usa samaya ke aura isa samaya ke lekhakoM kI kucha paMktiyA~ yahA~ para uddhRta kI jAtI haiM / inase unake pratApa aura gaurava kA bhalIbhAMti patA cala jAyagAH "zAhajahA~ ne mahArAja jasavaMta ko, jo hiMdusthAna ke rAjAoM meM zreSTha aura phauja, sAmAna tathA raubadAba meM prathama thA aura jise bAdazAha saltanata kA majabUta stambha samajhatA thA, mahArAja kA khitAba diyA thA" ( AlamagIranAmA, pR0 32 ) / bar3e rAjAoM meM bar3A mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMha (mAsira AlamagIrI, pR0 171 ) / "jasavaMtasiMha ke pichale kAryoM ke kAraNa jo bAdazAha ke dila meM raMjiza rahA karatI thI....... muMtaqhibullubAba, bhA0 2, pR0 256 / "rAjA (jasavaMta ) phauja aura sAmAna kI z2yAdatI se hiMdusthAna ke rAjAoM meM bar3A thA / parantu vAradAtoM ke utAra-car3hAva meM hamezA usakA jhukAva eka tarafa hI rahatA thA, isase duniyAdArI meM z2yAdA phAyadA na uThA skaa| mAsirulaumarA, bhA0 3, pR0 603 / __ In a letter written in 1659, Aurangzib speaks of Jaswant as "the infidel who has destroyed mosques and built idol-temples on their sites. ** ___Sarkar's Histroy of Aurangzib, Vol. III p. 368-389. 1. "rukne raqIne daulata va sitUne qavIme saltanata" | 2. "umdA rAjAhAye az2Ama mahArAja jsvNtsiNh"| 3. parantu vaha isakA badalA inake jIte-jI na le sakA / 4. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1733 meM jisa samaya mahArAja kAbula meM the, usa samaya unako sUcanA milI ki bAdazAha auraMgaz2eba ne mandira giravAne kI AjJA nikAlI hai / isa para mahArAja ne sAtha ke zAhI amIroM ke sAmane krodha prakaTa kara kahA ki yadi bAdazAha aisA karegA, to hama bhI masajidoM ko giravAnA zurU kareMge / jaba una amIroM ke dvArA auraMgajeba ko yaha sUcanA milI, taba usane bakher3A zAnta karane ke liye apanI AjJA vApasa le lii|

Page #328
mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI kA pratApa aura gaurava "A special reason, besides its strategic importance made the kingdom of Marwar a desirable acquisition in Aurangzib's eyes. It was the foremost Hindu state of northern India at this time*. Its chieftain was Jaswant Singh, who enjoyed the unrivalled rank of Maharajah and whom the death of JaiSingh thirteen years ago had left as the leading Hindu-Peer of the Mughal court. If his powers passed on to a worthy successor, that successor would be the pillar of the Hindu's hopes all over the empire and the centre of the Hindu opposition to the policy of temple destruction and Iziya Sarkar's History of Aurangzib, Vol. III, p. 367-368 "the death of Jaswant Singh emboldened the imperial bigot to reimpose the hated Jaziya, or poll tax on non-Muslims" V, A. Smith's Oxford History of India, p. 438. The Maharada of Udaipur, in spite of his pre-eminent descent, was a negligible factor of the Hindu population of the Mugbul world, as be bid himself among his mountain fastness and never appeared in the Mughal Court or camp. RU

Page #329
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 26. mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI jisa samaya jamarUda meM mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI kI mRtyu huI, usa samaya unakI narUkI aura jAdamanaM (vaMza kI ) do rAniyA~ garbhavatI thIM / isIse mahArAja ke sAtha ke saradAroM ne inheM satI hone se roka liyA / isake bAda mahArAja ke dvAdazAha kA kArya samApta ho jAne para ye loga inheM sAtha lekara, vi0 saM0 1735 kI mAgha sudi 13 (I0 sa0 1676 kI 14 janavarI ) ko, lAhaura kI tarafa ravAnA ho ge| inake aTaka nadI ke pAsa pahu~cane para, pahale to vahA~ ke zAhI hAkima ne inheM, bAdazAhI AjJA yA kAbula ke sUbedAra kA paravAnA na hone ke kAraNa, rokane kI ceSTA kii| parantu jaba ye loga marane-mArane aura nAvoM para jabaradastI adhikAra karane ko udyata ho gae, taba aMta meM usane inheM aTaka pAra karane kI AjJA de dii| isake bAda inake lAhaura pahu~cane para vi0 saM0 1735 kI caita badI 4 ( I0 san 1676 kI 19 pharavarI ) budhavAra ko donoM rAniyoM ke garbha se do putra utpanna hue / inameM se bar3e rAjakumAra kA nAma ajitasiMha aura choTe kA dalayaMbhana rakkhA gyaa| 1. bAlakRSNa dIkSita-racita 'ajita-caritra' meM likhA hai: ataHparaM yAdavarAjaputryA janmAntarIyaM kathayAmyudantam ; ajItasiMho janito yayAtra kArye guNAH kAraNato bhavanti / (sarga 6, zloka 1) 2. 'saiharula- mutAqharIna' meM rAThor3a-saradAroM kA 'mIrabahara' ko Ahata aura parAstakara aTaka pAra honA likhA hai / (dekho jilda 1, pR0 343) / 'muMtakhibulnubAba' se bhI isa bAta kI puSTi hotI hai / ( bhA. 2, pR0 256) / 248

Page #330
NADUR in 26. mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI vi0 saM0 1763-1781 (I0 sa0 1707-1724) Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-mara. Surel

Page #331
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 26. mahArAjA ajitasiMha jI jisa maya jamarUda meM mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI kI mRtyu huI, usa samaya unakI narU kI aura garne ( vaza kI ) do saniyA~ garbhavatI nI / isIse mahArAja ke sAtha ke saradAroM ne hi satI hone se roka liyA : isake bAda nArAja ke dvAdazAha kA kArya samApta ho gAne para ye loga inheM sAtha lekara, vi0 saM0 1735 kI mAgha sudi 13 ( I0 .:1676 kI 14 janavarI ) ko, lAhaura kI tarapha ravAnA ho ge| ___ aTaka nadI ke pAsa pahu~cane para, pahale to vahA~ ke zAhI hAkima ne inheM, bAdazAhI aAjJA yA kAbula ke sUbedAra kA paravAnA na hone ke kAraNa, rokane kI ceSTA kI ! parantu jaba ye loga bharane-mArane aura nAvoM para jabaradastI adhikAra karane ko udyata ho gae, sanna aMta meM usane inheM aTaka pAra karane kI AjJA de dI / isake bAda inake lAhaura pahu~cane para vi0 saM0 1735 kI caita bI 4 ( I0 san 1676 kI 19 pharavarI ) budhavAra ko donoM rAniyoM ke garbha se do putra utpanna hue / inameM se bar3e rAjakumAra kA nAma ajitasiMha aura choTe kA dalathaMbhana rakkhA gayA / 1. pAlakA dIkSita-racita 'ajita-caritra' meM likhA hai: grataHparaM yAdavarAjacyA janmAntaroyaM kathayAmyudantama : ajItasiMho janito yayAtra kAyeM guNAH kAraNato bhavanti ! (sarga 6, zloka 1) .. hala - mutAqharIna meM rAThoDa-saradAra kA bhogbahara ko Ahata aura parAstakara aTaka zAra honA likhA hai / (dekho jilda. 1 343) / mugdhibhulaluvAba' se bhI isa bAta kI puSTi hotI hai ! ( bhA. 2, pR0 256) /

Page #332
STATERIAAR NATTPLAY SAAVE YOU 26. mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI vi0 saM0 1763-1781 (I. sa0 1707-1724)

Page #333

Page #334
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI idhara yaha ho rahA thA, aura udhara bAdazAha auraGgajeba mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI ke marane kI sUcanA pAte hI svargavAsI mahArAja ke kuTumba se badalA lene kA prabandha karane lagA / yadyapi mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI kI bArabAra kI cher3achAr3a se vaha prAraMbha se hI unase mana-hI-mana dveSa rakhatA thA, tathApi unake jIte-jI unase khulakara zatrutA karane kI usakI himmata na hotI thI / parantu mahArAja ke isa prakAra nissaMtAna mara jAne se use acchA maukA mila gayA / isaliye vi0 saM0 1735 kI mAgha sudI 12 ( I0 san 1676 kI 13 janavarI ) ko usane qhidamataguz2ArakhA~ ko jodhapura kA kiledAra, tAhirakhA~ ko faujadAra, zekha anavara ko amIna ( tahasIladAra ) aura abdularahIma ko kotavAla banAkara mAravAr3a kI tarafa ravAnA kara diyA / isake kucha dina bAda vaha svayaM bhI mAravAr3a para pUrNa adhikAra karane ke liye ajamera kI tarafa calA / sAtha hI usane asadakhA, zAistAkhA~ aura zAhajAde akabara ko bhI apane-apane sUboM se vahA~ pahu~cane kI AjJAe~ bhejadIM / parantu auraGgajeba ke mana meM svargavAsI mahArAja se itanA DAha thA ki use apane ajamera pahu~cane taka kA bilamba bhI sahana na ho skaa| isI se usane mArga se hI, phAlguna sudI 7 ( 7 faravarI ) ko, khA~jahA~ bahAdura aura husainaalIkhA~ Adi bar3e-bar3e amIroM ko mAravAr3a para adhikAra karane ke liye Age bheja diyo / 1. mAsireAlamagIrI pR0 172 / bhaTTa jagajIvana racita 'ajitodaya' nAmaka (32 sargoM ke) aitihAsika saMskRta-kAvya se jJAta hotA hai ki bAdazAha kI AjJA se pahale-pahala mAravAr3a para adhikAra karane ke liye ikhtiyArakhA~ nAma kA amIra ajamera se mer3ate AyA thA / parantu usake Agamana kI sUcanA pAte hI rAThor3a vIra usake mukAbale ko pahu~ca gae / isaliye use nagara ke bAhara hI ruka jAnA pdd'aa| isake bAda usane patra dvArA yahA~ kA sArA hAla bAdazAha ko likha bhejA / isI se use svayaM ajamera kI tarafa AnA pdd'aa| (sarga 5, zlo0 34-43) / auraMgajeba ne vi0 saM0 1735 kI caitra badI 11 (I. san 1676 kI 26 pharavarI) ko isI (ikhtiyArakhA~) iphtakhArakhA~ ke sthAna para tahavvurakhA~ ko ajamera kA phaujadAra niyata kiyA thaa| (mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 173) / 2. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 172 / 246

Page #335
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isI bIca mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI kI mRtyu kA samAcAra pAkara unake saradAra bhI apane-apane sthAnoM se Akara jodhapura meM ekatrita hone aura khA~jahA~ bahAdura se sammukha raNa meM lohA lene kA vicAra karane lage / parantu anta meM bhATI raghunAthasiMha ne mahArAjA ke maMtrI kAyastha kesarImhi se salAhakara rAniyoM ke putra utpanna hone kI sUcanA milane aura svargavAsI mahArAja ke sAtha ke dala ke mAravAr3a meM pahu~cane taka yuddha karane kA vicAra roka diyA, tathA bhATI rAmasiMha ko kucha saradAroM ke sAtha khA~jahA~ bahAdura se saMdhi karane ke liye ravAnA kiyA / bhATI rAmasiMha ne usake pAsa pahu~ca mAravAr3a kA adhikAra use sauMpa dene kA vAdA kara liyA / parantu isake sAtha hI yaha zarta taya kI ki yadi mahArAja kI garbhavatI rAniyoM meM se kisI ke garbha se bhI putra utpanna hogA, to bAdazAha kI tarafa se mAravAr3a kA rAjya use lauTA diyA jAyagA / ___ isake bAda khA~jahA~ bahAdura ne mer3ate pahu~ca use zAhI adhikAra meM le liyaa| vahA~ se calakara jisa samaya vaha pIpAr3a pahu~cA, usI samaya lAhaura meM mahArAjakumAroM ke janma hone kI sUcanA bhI saradAroM ke pAsa Apahu~cI / yahA~ se Age bar3hakara khA~jahA~ ne jodhapura para adhikAra karane kA irAdA kiyA, aura vaha nagara ke bAhara pahu~ca zekhAvatajI ke tAlAba para Thahara gayA / isakI sUcanA pAte hI cA~pAvata vIra sonage ne usako rokane kA irAdA kiyA / parantu bhATI raghunAthasiMha Adi ne samaya kI gati kA dhyAna dilAkara use aise samaya yuddha cher3ane se roka liyA / isa para khA~jahA~ ne jodhapura kA prabandha tAhirakhA ko sauMpa sivAnA, sojata, jaitAraNa Adi ke prAMtoM para bhI yavana-zAsaka niyata kara diyA / isa prakAra mAravAr3a para yavanoM kA adhikAra ho jAne se yahA~ ke mandira aura mUrtiyA~ naSTa kI jAne lagI / parantu bAlaka mahArAjakumAroM aura unake mukhyamukhya saradAroM ke mAravAr3a se bAhara hone ke kAraNa yahA~ upasthita rAThor3a-vIroM ne upadrava karanA ucita na samajhA / 1. ajitodaya meM isakA nAma bahAdurakhA~ likhA hai / ( dekho sarga 5, zlo0 44) / 2. yaha lavere kA ThAkura thaa| 3. ajitodaya, sarga 5, zlo0 45-54 / 4. ajitodaya, sarga 5, zlo0 55-56 / 5. yaha cA~pAvata viThThaladAsa kA putra thA / 6. ajitodaya, sarga 6, zlo0 27-26 / 7. ajitodaya, sarga 6, zlo0 46, 51-53 / 250

Page #336
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI bAdazAha bhI vi0 saM0 1735 kI caitra badI 4 ( I0 san 1676 kI 16 pharavarI ) ko ajamera pahu~ca uparyukta kAryoM kI gati-vidhi dekha rahA thA / parantu caitra vadI 11 ( 26 faravarI ) ko jaba use svargavAsI mahArAja ke vakIla dvArA mahArAjakumAroM ke janma kI sUcanA milI, taba usane apanA patha niSkaMTaka karane liye dillI. lauTane kA vicAra kiyaa| isI ke anusAra udhara to vi0 saM0 1736 kI caitra sudI 1 (10 mArca ) ko usane saiyada abdullAkhA~ ko svargavAsI mahArAja ke sAmAna aura dravya Adi para adhikAra karane ke liye sivAne ke durga para bhejI, aura idhara svargavAsI mahArAjA ke mAla-asabAba para adhikAra karane tathA mAravAr3a-rAjya kI Aya kA hisAba taiyAra karane kA prabandha kara svayaM donoM navajAta kumAroM ko chIna lene ke liye dillI ko claa| yadyapi bAdazAha auraGgajeba majahabI mAmaloM meM kaTTara hone ke kAraNa AraMbha se hI hiMduoM se mana-hI-mana bar3A dveSa rakhatA thA, tathApi mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI ke jIte-jI use khulakara prakaTa nahIM kara sakatA thA / ataH isa samaya unakA svargavAsa ho jAne se vaha nizzaMka ho gayA, aura dillI pahu~cate hI vi0 saM0 1736 kI vaizAkha sudI 2 ( I0 san 1676 kI 2 aprela=hi0 san0 1060 kI 1 rabI-ula-avvala ) ko usane hinduoM se jaz2iyA~ vasUla karane kI AjJA pracArita karadI / jaba mAravAr3a meM pUrI taurase bAdazAhI prabandha ho gayA, taba khA~jahA~ bahAdura bhI mandiroM ke tor3ane se ekatrita huI mUrtiyoM ko gAr3iyoM meM bharavA kara dvitIya jyeSTha badI 11 1. mAsireAlamagIro, pR0 172-174 2. 'ajitodaya meM bahAdurakhA~ (khA~jahA~ ) ke dvArA kocakabeg2a kA sivAne bhejA jAnA likhA hai / (dekho sarga 6, zlo0 51) parantu yadunAtha sarakAra kI lirkhA 'hisTrI oNfa auraMgajeba' se jJAta hotA hai ki caitra badI 14 (1 mArca) ko pahale-pahala khidamata guz2ArakhA~ hI sivAne ke kile aura qhaz2Ane para adhikAra karane ke liye bhejA gayA thaa| parantu jaba vahA~ kA khaz2AnA usake hAtha na lagA, taba dUsarA senApati (saiyada abdullAkhA~) vahA~ ke liye niyata kiyA gayA, aura usako aAjJA dI gaI ki vahA~ kI pRthvI taka ko khodakara mAla-asabAba kA patA lagAve / (dekho bhA0 3, pR0 370-371) / 3. manAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 174 / yaha maz2ahabI kara thA, jo musalamAna bAdazAha musala mAnetara dharmavAloM se liyA karate the / parantu akabara ne isa prathA ko apane rAjya ke liye hAnikAraka samajha baMda kara diyA thA /

Page #337
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa ( 25 maI ) ko dillI jA pahu~cA / usIke sAtha bhATI raghunAtha aura maMtrI kesarIsiMha (kAyastha) bhI kaI saradAroM ko lekara bAdazAha se prArthanA karane ke liye dillI gae the| isa ke bAda kAbula se calA rAThor3oM kA dala bhI kucha dina lAhaura meM Thahara ASADha zukla (jUna ke anta) meM dillI A pahu~cA, aura mAravAr3a se Ae hue saradAroM ke sAtha milakara bAdazAha se bAlaka mahArAja ajitasiMhajI ko mAravAr3a kA rAjya dene kA Agraha karane lagA / isa para bAdazAha ne unase kahA ki abhI mahArAjakumAra bAlaka haiM / isaliye kucha dina taka inheM aura inakI mAtAoM ko nUragar3ha meM rahane do| jaba yaha bar3e ho jAyeMge, taba inheM inakA rAjya de diyA jAyagA / parantu rAThor3oM ne yaha bAta nahIM mAnI / yaha dekha auraGgajeba ne rAThor3a saradAroM ko aneka taraha ke pralobhana denA prAraMbha kiyA / jaba isameM bhI use saphalatA nahIM milI, taba usane svargavAsI mahArAja ke maMtrI kesarIsiMha se mahArAja ke khajAne kA hisAba Adi samajhAne kA bakher3A zurU kiyA, aura usake inakAra karane para use kaida kara liyaa| parantu isa para bhI vaha svAmi-bhakta maMtrI vicalita na huA, aura anna-jala tyAgakara isa saMsAra ke bandhana se hI mukta ho gyaa| 1. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 175 / usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki bAdazAha ne khA~jahA~ ko zAbAzI dekara AjJA dI ki ina mUrtiyoM ko darabAra ke cauka aura jumA-masajida ke Age DalavA de, tAki ye logoM ke pA~voM ke nIce kucalI jAtI raheM / inameM kI kucha mUrtiyA~ sone, cA~dI, tA~be aura pItala kI tathA kucha jar3AU aura kucha patthara kI thiiN| 2. ajitodaya meM khA~jahA~ kA pahale rAThor3a-saradAroM ko lekara bAdazAha ke pAsa ajamera jAnA aura vahA~ se usake sAtha hI dillI lauTanA likhA hai / (dekho sarga 6, zlo0 56-57) / IzvaradAsa ne likhA hai ki khA~jahA~ ke mAravAr3a kA rAjya mahArAja jasavaMtasiMha ke navajAta kumAra ko dene kA nivedana karane para bAdazAha usase aprasanna ho gayA / 'hisTrI oNfa auraMgaz2eba', mA0 3, pR0 372 kA phuTanoTa * nahIM kaha sakate ki yaha ghaTanA isI avasara kI hai yA bAdazAha ke dubArA ajamera Ane para bhATI rAmasiMha ke bAdazAha ko samajhAne ke liye khA~jahA~ ko patra likhane ke samaya kI hai / (dekho ajitodaya, sarga 6, zlo0 18) / 3. vAstava meM yaha IsvI san 1676 kI julAI meM dillI pahuMcA thaa| 4. ajitodaya meM salemakoTa likhA hai / (sarga 6, zlo0 66) / 5. manAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 177 / 6. ajItodaya, sarga 6, pR0 67-73, 76 / 252

Page #338
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI isI bIca bAdazAha ne rAThor3a saradAroM meM phUTa DAlane ke liye svargavAsI mahArAja ke bar3e bhrAtA rAva amarasiMhajI ke pautra (rAyasiMha ke putra ) iMdrasiMha ko khAsA khilaata, jar3AU sAz2a kI talavAra, sone ke sAz2a kA ghor3A, hAthI, nakkArA aura nizAna dekara jodhapura kA rAjA banA diyA / isa para usane bhI isakI evaja meM bAdazAha ko 36 lAkha rupaye naz2ara karane kI pratijJA kI / isake bAda vaha jodhapura para adhikAra karane ke liye dillI se nAgora pahu~cA, aura vahA~ ke rAThor3a-saradAroM ko apanI tarafa milAne kI koziza karane lagA / 'ajitodaya ' se jJAta hotA hai ki yaha nAgora se jodhapura bhI AyA thA, parantu vahA~ ke rAThor3oM ne Apasa meM hI lar3akara apanA bala kSINa karanA ucita na jAna usase kisI prakAra kI cher3a-chAr3a nahIM kii| isake bAda rAThor3a-vIroM ne salAhakara bAdazAha se prArthanA kI ki hamameM se bahuta se saradAra apane-apane kuTumboM ke sAtha deza ko jAnA cAhate haiM / isaliye yadi Apa AjJA deM, to ravAnA ho jAyeM / isa para bAdazAha ne vahA~ para inakI saMkhyA ke kama ho jAne meM apanA lAbha samajha yaha bAta svIkAra kara lI / paraMtu sAtha hI yaha AjJA bhI dI khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isa ghaTanA ke samaya siMghI suMdaradAsa ne bAdazAha ko prasanna karane ke liye svAmi-dharma kA tyAgakara khajAne kA sArA bheda use batalA diyA thaa| 1. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 175-176 / 2. dekho sarga 6, zlo0 1-7 / 3. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki rAva indrasiMha bAdazAha se mAravAr3a kA adhikAra pAkara jodhapura pahu~cA / isa para pahale to cAMpAvata sonaga Adi saradAroM ne milakara usakA sAmanA karane kA irAdA kiyA, parantu phira zIghra hI indrasiMha ke apane putra ko bhejakara pralobhana dilavAne se ve usase mila gae aura jodhapura kA kilA use sauMpane kA vicAra karane lage / isakI sUcanA milate hI durgAdAsa ne sonaga ko zatrupakSa meM jAne se rokane ke liye eka patra likhA / parantu indrasiMha ke die pralobhana ke sAmane isakA kucha bhI asara na hosakA / isake bAda jaba vi0 saM0 1736 kI bhAdoM sudi 7 (I0 san 1676 kI 2 sitambara) ko yahAM kA kilA indrasiMha ko sauMpa diyA gayA, taba zIghrahI usane apanI pratijJA bhaMga krdii| yaha dekha sonaga Adi saradAra sirohI pahu~ca durgAdAsa se mile / isa para pahale to usane unheM indrasiMha ke die pralobhana meM par3ajAne ke liye bar3A ulAhanA diyA, parantu phira sabane milakara yavanoM se yuddha karanA ThAna liyA / 4, saiharulamutAqharIna, bhA0 1, pR0.343 / 253

Page #339
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa ki navajAta kumAroM aura donoM rAniyoM ko yahIM rakkhA jAya / isa para durgAdAsa Adi tIna sau saradAra to dillI meM rahe, aura bAkI saradAra jodhapura ko ravAne ho gae / 1 isI samaya rAjakumAra dalathaMbhana kA svargavAsa ho gayA / ataH ina logoM ne bAlaka nareza ajitasiMhajI ko vahA~ se nikAla le jAne kA prabandha kiyA / yadyapi inakI dekha bhAla ke liye zAhI guptacaroM aura sainikoM kA paharA biThA diyA gayA thA, tathApi saradAroM ne inheM balUde ke cA~dAvata saradAra mohakama siMha kI strI bAghelI ke sAtha sakuzala dillI se nikAla diyA / 'ajitodaya' meM likhA hai ki cA~dAvata mohakamasiMha kI strI ne apanI dUdha pItI huI kanyA ko to ajitasiMhajI kI dhAya ko sauMpa diyA, aura vaha svayaM inheM lekara mAravAr3a kI tarafa ravAnA ho gaI / yaha dekha usakA putra harisiMha aura khIMcI vIra mukuMdadAsa bhI usake piche ho liai / ina logoM ke nikala jAne para dillI meM Thahare hue saradAroM ne zAhI puruSoM ko dhokA dene ke liye eka bAlaka ko banAvaTI rAjakumAra banA liyA thA / mAravAr3a meM pahu~cane para kucha dina to bAlaka mahArAja balUde meM hI rahe, parantu isake bAda ukta sthAna ke cAroM tarafa - jaitAraNa, mer3atA, bIlAr3A aura sojata Adi meM musalamAnoM kA aghikAra dekha khIcI mukuMdadAsa aura durgAdAsa inheM sirohI kI tarafa le gaeai, aura vahA~ para svargatrAsI mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI kI rAnI devar3IjI kI salAha se purohita jayadeva nAmaka puSkaraNe brAhmaNa kI strI ko sauMpa diyA / isa para vaha brAhmaNI mI apane gAMva kAliMdrI meM rahakara bar3I hoziyArI se inakA lAlana-pAlana karane lagI / khIcI mukuMdadAsa bhI saMnyAsI kA vezakara vahIM Asa-pAsa meM basa gayA, aura dUra bAlaka mahArAja para dRSTi rakhane lagI / 1. ajitodaya, sarga 6, zlo0 85-60 / 2. ajitodaya, sarga 6, zlo0 61-63, 'rAjarUpaka' meM mohakamasiMhajI kI strI kA ullekha nahIM hai / (dekho pR0 11 ) / 3. ajitodaya, sarga 7, zlo0 1 / 4. ajitodaya, sarga 5. kyoMki sirohI kA ho sakA thA / 6. 'rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa' meM likhA hai ki rAThor3a dihI se ajitasiMha ko sAtha lekara mAravAr3a kI tarapha gae, parantu saMpUrNa jodhapura - rAjya para bAdazAha kA adhikAra ho jAne 254 dw zlo0 0 4-7 / rAva bAdazAha ke bhaya se inheM apane yahA~ rakhane meM sahamata nahIM

Page #340
PATT Rathor Vir Durgadas rAThor3a vIra durgAdAsa rAThor3a-cIra durgAdAsa janma-vi0 saM0 1665 (I0 sa0 1638) svargavAsa-vi0 saM0 1775 (I0 sa0 1718)

Page #341
rAThor3a vIra durgAdAsa rAThor3a vIra durgAdAsa janma - vi0 saM0 1665 ( I0 sa0 1638) svargavAsa - vi0 saM0 1775 ( I0 sa0 1718 ) Rathor vir Durgadas

Page #342

Page #343
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI isa prakAra jaba bahuta se rAThor3a - saradAra mAravAr3a kI tarafa cale gae, taba pIche se sAvana badI 2 ( 15 julAI ) ko bAdazAha ne dillI ke kotavAla phaulAdaqhA~ ko se ajitasiMha kI ciMtA rahane ke kAraNa durgAdAsa, soniMga Adi ne mahArANA rAjasiMha ko arz2I likhakara ajita siMha ko apanI zaraNa meM lene kI prArthanA kii| use svIkAra karane para ve ajitasiMha ko mahArANA ke pAsa le gae aura mahArANA ko saba z2evara sahita eka hAthI, 11 ghor3e, eka talavAra, ratna-jaTita kaTAra, dasa haz2Ara dInAra ( cA~dI kA sikkA ) naz2ara kie / mahArANA ne use 12 gA~voM sahita kelave kA paTTA dekara vahA~ rakkhA, aura durgAdAsa Adi se kahA ki bAdazAha sIsodiyoM aura rAThor3oM kI sammilita senA kA mukAbalA nahIM kara sakatA, Apa nizcinta rahie / ( dekho bhA0 3, pR0 865) / vaha ( soniMga ) usa ( mahArAjA jasavaMta siMha ) kI mRtyu ke pIche rAThor3a durgAdAsa ke sAtha mahArAjA ajita siMha ko lekara mahArANA rAjasiMha ke pAsa AyA / ajitasiMha ke mevAr3a se cale jAne ke pazcAt soniMga bhI rAThor3a durgAdAsa ke sAtha rAThor3oM kI senA kA mukhiyA banakara lar3A | (dekho bhA0 3, pR0 867 para kA pR0 866 ke phuTanoTa 18 kA zeSAMza) / auraMgaz2eba ke sAtha mahArANA kI saMdhi hone ke pazcAt soniMga Adi rAThor3a mahArAjA ajita siMha ko mevAr3a se sirohI ilAke meM le gae, vahA~ vaha kucha varSoM taka gupta rUpa se rakhA gayA / (dekho bhA0 3, pR0 866 kA phuTa noTa naM0 3 ) / jodhapura ke mahArAja ajitasiMha ne bhI una ( sirohI ke devar3oM) kI sahAyatA kI, kyoMki vaha udayapura chor3ane ke bAda kaI varSa taka sirohI - rAjya meM rahA thA / isa bAta se mahArANA aura ajitasiMha ke bIca manamuTAva ho gayA / parantu kucha samaya bAda svayaM ajitasiMha ne mahArANA se mela karanA cAhA / mahArAjA ko jodhapura prApta karane ke liye mahArANA kI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA thI / (dekho bhA. 3, pR0 610 ) / parantu vAstava meM bAlaka mahArAjA ajita siMhajI dillI se cA~dAvata ThAkura mohakamasiMha kI ThakurAnI ke sAtha balUde bheja die gae the| usa samaya khIcI mukuMdadAsa bhI inake sAtha thA / isake bAda vahA~ para bAlaka mahArAja kA surakSita rahanA asaMbhava samajha rAThor3a - vIra durgAdAsa aura mukuMdadAsa inheM lekara sirohI pahu~ce aura vahA~ para unhoMne svargavAhI mahArAjA jasavaMta siMhajI kI rAnI devar3IjI kI salAha se inako kAliMdrI ke puSkaraNe brAhmaNa jayadeva kI strI ko gupta rUpa se sauMpa diyA / isa viSaya meM hama mAravAr3a aura mevAr3a ke itihAsoM ko chor3a kara taTastha lekhaka yadunAtha sarakAra kI 'hisTrI oNph auraMgaz2eba' se kucha avataraNa uddhRta karate haiM: durgAdAsa Akara phira ( mArga meM ) apane bAlaka mahArAja se milA aura unheM ( 23 julAI ko ) sakuzala mAravAr3a meM le AyA / ajitasiMha ne gupta rUpa se AbU ke durgama parvatoM ke maTha meM paravariza pAI / ( bhA0 3, pR0 378 ) / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 255 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #344
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa rAThor3oM ke sthAna para bhejA / use AjJA dI gaI thI ki vaha ajitasiMhajI ke sAtha hI usI meM Age likhA hai ki: isa samaya udayapura-nareza ke sAmane do bAteM thIM / yA to ve bAgI rAThor3oM kA sAtha dete yA apanI svAdhInatA ko chor3ate / mAravAr3a para bAdazAhI adhikAra ho jAne se unake pahAr3I sthAna bhI qhatare meM par3a gae the / isake alAvA mahArAnA ko bhI jaz2iyA dene ke liye dabAyA gayA thA / isIse mahArAnA ne rAThor3oM kA sAtha diyA / bahuta-se sIsodiye bhI gor3avAr3a meM Ae hue rAThor3oM se mila gae the / (dekho bhA0 3, pR0 382-383 ) / isake alAvA usa samaya mahArAjA jasavaMta siMhajI kA sArA mAla asabAba bAdazAha ne chIna liyA thA aura sAre hI mAravAr3a para mug2aloM kA adhikAra ho gayA thA / isase rAThor3a - saradAra bhI saMkaTa meM the| aisI hAlata meM bAlaka mahArAja kI tarapha se mahArAnA ko saba z2evaroM se sajA huA hAthI aura dasa haz2Ara rupaye Adi naz2ara karanA aura unakA mahArAja ko mevAr3a meM rakhakara jAgIra denA kahA~ taka ThIka hai / isIprakAra ajitasiMha ke mevAr3a se cale jAne para sonaga kA rAThor3a durgAdAsa ke sAtha hokara zAhI senA se lar3ane kA ullekha bhI vicAraNIya hai; kyoMki ina donoM ne vi0 saM0 1736 ( I0 60 san 1680 ) meM hI jAlora ke bihArI paThAna fatehakhA~ para hamalA kiyA thA / astu / yahA~ para ina idhara-udhara kI bAtoM ko chor3akara vAstavika bAta para vicAra karanA hI ucita hai| svayaM 'rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa' meM bAdazAha ke aura mahArAnA ke bIca vi0 saM0 1738 kI zrAvaNa badI 3 ( I0 san 1681 kI 24 jUna) ko saMdhi honA likhA hai (dekho bhA0 3, pR0 867 ), parantu durgAdAsa to isase 23 dina pUrva hI dakSiNa meM zaMbhAjI ke rAjya ke pAlInagara meM jA pahu~cA thA / (dekho 'hisTrI oNpha auraMgaz2eba,' bhA0 4, pR0 246 ) 'mAsire AlamagIrI' meM bhI akabara aura durgAdAsa kA ( hi0 san 1062 kI 7 jamAdi-ula-avvala (vi0 saM0 1738 kI jyeSTha sudi 8 I0 san 1681 kI 15 maI) ko dakSiNa meM pahu~canA likhA hai, aura mahArAnA ke sAtha kI saMdhi kI tithi 7 jamAdi-ula-Akhira ( ASAr3ha sudI 6=14 jUna ) likhI hai | ( dekho pR0 206 - 208 ) aisI hAlata meM ukta ghaTanA ke bAda durgAdAsa kA bAlaka mahArAja ko le jAkara sirohI kI tarafa chipAnA aura sonaga ke ( jo usake dakSiNa se lauTane ke pUrva hI mara cukA thA ) sAtha milakara zAhI sainikoM se yuddha karanA kahA~ taka saMbhava ho sakatA hai / rahA mahArAja ko jodhapura prApta karane meM mahArAnA kI sahAyatA kI AvazyakatA kA pratIta honA, so na to svayaM 'rAjasthAna ke itihAsa' meM hI vi0 saM0 1763 ( I0 san 1707 ) kI ghaTanAoM meM isa prakAra kI sahAyatA kA ullekha hai, na kisI anya itihAsa meM hI / hA~ hama yaha mAna lene ko taiyAra hai ki anya aneka rAjanaitika kAraNoM se sIsodiyoM ke bhI rAThor3oM ke sAtha bag2Avata iqhtiyAra kara lene se donoM pakSoM ko eka-dUsare se samaya-samaya para sahAyatA milatI thI, aura ve eka dUsare ke rahasyoM se bhI bahuta kucha paricaya rakhate the / parantu isase yaha siddha karanA ki jodhapura ke bAlaka mahArAja ko zaraNa dene ke kAraNa hI mahArAnA ko bAdazAha kA kopa bhAjana honA par3A thA, nitAMta asatya hai / 256

Page #345
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI svargavAsI mahArAja kI donoM rAniyoM ko bhI rUpasiMha rAThor3a kI havelI se lAkara nUragar3ha meM rakha de, aura yadi unake sAtha ke rAThor3a isameM bAdhA deM, to unheM daMDa de / isI ke anusAra vaha zAhI sainikoM ko lekara rAThor3oM ke sthAna para jA pahu~cA, aura unase bAdazAha kI AjJA ke pAlana karane kA Agraha karane lagA / parantu svAmi-bhakta rAThor3a isakI kucha bhI paravA na kara yuddha ke liye taiyAra ho ge| __jaise hI yaha samAcAra mahArAja kI donoM rAniyoM ke pAsa pahu~cA, vaise hI ve bhI mardAnA vezakara apane subhaToM kA yuddha dekhane aura unheM utsAhita karane ko maidAna meM A khar3I huIM / yaha dekha zAhI senA ne rAThor3oM para hamalA kara diyA / isa para donoM tarafa se ghamasAna yuddha maca gayA / pahale pahala bhATI raghunAtha ( kI adhyakSatA meM 100 rAjapUta vIroM) ne bar3I vIratA se yavana-vAhinI kA sAmanA kiyaa| isa yuddha meM donoM tarapha ke aneka yoddhA mAre gae / isake bAda jaba rAThor3oM kI saMkhyA bahuta kama raha gaI, taba durgAdAsa Adi bace hue saradAroM ne donoM rAniyoM ke kSata-vikSata zarIroM ko yamunA meM 1. bAdazAha ne indrasiMha ko jodhapura kA rAjya dene ke sAtha hI dillI meM kI mahArAja kI havelI bhI de dI thii| isaliye ye loga kizanagar3ha-nareza kI havelI meM Thahare the / 'ajitodaya' meM saradAroM kA yamunA ke kinAre ThaharanA likhA hai / (dekho sarga 6, zlo0 58) / 2. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 177-178; ajitodaya, sarga 7, zlo0 10-18 / 3. ajitodaya, sarga 7, zlo0 16-20 / 'rAjarUpaka' meM likhA hai ki rAniyoM ne apane sira kaTavAkara pati kA anugamana kiyA thaa| kisI-kisI khyAta meM inake sira kATanevAle kA nAma jodhA caMdrabhAna likhA hai / yadunAtha sarakAra ne ajitasiMhajI kI mAtA kA mevAr3a rAjavaMza kI honA aura usakA dillI se mAravAr3a pahu~ca mahArAnA se sahAyatA mA~ganA likhA hai / (hisTrI oNfa auraMgajeba, bhA0 3, pR0 377-378 aura 383-384) yaha ThIka pratIta nahIM hotaa| vI0 e0 smitha ne bhI apanI 'oNksapharDa hisTrI oNfa inDiyA' meM karIba karIba yahI bAta likhI hai| (dekho pR0 438) / bAlakRSNa dIkSita-racita 'ajita-caritra' meM likhA hai preSaNIyAvato deze dhAtrIbhyAM sahitAvubhau ; yuddhesmingatirasmAkaM khaDgenaiva na sNshyH| tadA kSatriyA vismitAH procurenAM svadezeSu-yukto gamaH zrImatInAm ; tathA neti coktaM gamaH putra yoste dhvajinyA samaM kArayAmAsurete / (sarga 8, zlo0 11-12 / ) 257

Page #346
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa pravAhita kara lar3ate-bhir3ate mAravAr3a kA mArga liyA / tugalakAbAda taka to zAhI senA bhI inake pIche lagI rahI, parantu aMta ko rAtri ke kAraNa use Age bar3hane kA sAhasa na huaa| rAThor3oM ke cale jAne ke bAda jaba phaulAdakhA~ ko bAlaka mahArAja kA kucha bhI patA na calA, taba usane unake badale eka dUdha becanevAle ke bAlaka ko lejAkara bAdazAha ke sAmane upasthita kara diyA / bAdazAha ne bhI use vAstavika rAjakumAra samajha usakA nAma mohammadIrAja rakkhA, aura use apanI kanyA jebunnisA begama 1. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 178 / ukta itihAsa meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki isa yuddha meM rAThor3oM ke jodhA raNachor3adAsa Adi 30 saradAra mAre gae, aura bAdazAha ke bahuta se sainika qatla hue| ajitodaya, sarga 7 zlo0 16-88 / parantu yadunAtha sarakAra ne likhA hai ki jisa samaya bhATI raghunAtha yavana-sainikoM kA dhyAna apanI tarapha khIMce hue thA, usI samaya rAThor3a durgAdAsa rAniyoM ko maradAne bhesa meM lekara maya rAjakumAra ke mAravAr3a kI tarapha cala par3A / parantu jaba Der3ha ghaMTe ke yuddha meM anya 70 rAjapUta-vIroM ke sAtha hI raghunAtha bhI mArA gayA, taba yavanoM ne durgAdAsa kA pIchA kiyA, aura usake karIba 6 mIla pahu~cate-pahu~cate use jA gherA / isa para raNachor3adAsa jodhA ne thor3e-se vIroM ko lekara unakA mArga roka liyA / parantu ina muTThI-bhara vIroM ke mAre jAne para phira mug2ala sainikoM ne inakA pIchA kiyA / taba durgAdAsa ne mahArAja ke parivAra ko to 40 yoddhAoM ke sAtha mAravAr3a kI tarapha ravAnA kara diyA, aura svayaM 500 vIroM ke sAtha palaTakara mugaloM kA sAmanA kiyaa| isa bAra ghaMTe-bhara ke yuddha ke bAda hI sUryAsta kA samaya ho jAne aura dina-bhara ke yuddha meM thaka jAne ke kAraNa yavana-senA zithila par3a gaI / ataH jisa samaya apane bace hue 7 Ahata yoddhAoM ke sAtha durgAdAsa yavana-vAhinI meM se mArga kATakara nikala gayA, usa samaya mug2ala-senA bhI dillI ko lauTa gaI / isake bAda durgAdAsa bhI mahArAja ke parivAra ke sAtha zrAvaNa badI 11 (23 julAI) ko mAravAr3a meM pahu~ca gayA / (hisTrI oNfa auraMgaz2eba, bhA0 3, pR0 377-378) / 2. mAsireAlamagIrI meM likhA hai ki bAdazAha ne usa bAlaka ko rAThor3oM ke Dere se pakar3a kara lAI gaI dAsiyoM ko dikhalAkara apanI tasallI karalI thii| parantu itihAsa se pratIta hotA hai ki svAmi-bhakta dAsiyoM ne use sAfa dhokA diyA thaa| usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki phaulAdakhA~ ne dUsare dina lar3ake kA kucha z2evara bhI lAkara bAdazAha ke sAmane peza kiyA thaa| rAThor3a-saradAroM kA kucha mAla bhI bAdazAha ke hAtha AyA / (dekho pR0178)| 'mAsirulaumarA' meM bhI ajitasiMhajI ko jasavaMtasiMhajI kA asalI putra likhA hai / (dekho bhAga 3 pR0 755) 'saiharula mutAqharIna' meM likhA hai ki rAThor3oM ne vahA~ para asalI mahArAjakumAroM ke badale nakalI bAlakoM ko rakha kara dillI se kUca kara diyA, aura pIche ThaharanevAle 258

Page #347
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ko sauMpa diyA / ina dinoM mugala sainika mAravAr3a meM manamAne atyAcAra karane lage the| yaha dekha sAtalavAsa ke ( mAdhodAsota ) mer3atie rAjasiMha ne apane bhAI bandhuoM ko ekatrita kara mer3ate para car3hAI kara dI / isa para vahA~ kA hAkima zekha sAdullAkhA usase lar3ane ke liye nagara ke bAhara nikala AyA / rAjasiMha ke nikaTa pahu~cane para donoM tarafa se ghamAsAna yuddha hone lagA / parantu zAma hone para sAdullAkhA nagara kA bhAra ( kezavadAsota ) mer3atiye pRthvIsiMha ko sauMpakara svayaM kile meM calA gayA / dUsare dina kucha hI dera ke yuddha ke bAda kilA rAjasiMha ke hAtha A gayA, aura sAdullAkhA~ pakar3A gayA / isa para mer3ate ke mandiroM meM phira se mUrtipUjana hone lagA / __sAvana vadi 11 (23 julAI ) ko bace hue rAThor3a-saradAra bhI dillI se jodhapura pahu~ca gae / inakI z2abAnI dillI ke yuddha kA hAla sunakara cA~pAvata vIra sonaga aura bhATI rAma Adi ne ( ajamera ke phaujadAra ) tahavvarakhA~ ko jodhapura se nikAla kara nagara para adhikAra kara liyaa| isI prakAra dhavecA sujAnasiMha ne sivAne ke kile ko bhI hastagata kara liyaa| ina ghaTanAoM kI sUcanA pAte hI bAdazAha tahavvarakhA se nArAja ho gayA aura usane usakA khA~ kA khitAba chInakara usase ajamera kI phaujadArI bhI le lI / isI prakAra iMdrasiMha ko bhI ayogya samajha usake pAsa dillI lauTa Ane kI AjJA bheja dI / isake bAda bhAdoM vadi 6 ( 17 agasta ) ko bAdazAha ne phira se rAThor3oM ko parAsta kara jodhapura para adhikAra karane ke liye sarabalaMdakhA~ kI adhInatA meM eka bar3I senA apane sAthiyoM se kaha diyA ki yadi kisI taraha yaha bheda khula jAya, to ve zAhI sainikoM se yuddha cher3a kara kucha samaya taka unheM vahIM roka rakkheM / isake bAda ve hI nakalI bAlaka bAdazAhI mahala meM pahu~cAe gae, aura bahuta samaya taka loga unheM hI asalI mahArAjakumAra samajhate rahe / (dekho pR0 343) / 'muMtakhilabullubAba' se bhI isI bAta kI puSTi hotI hai / usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki jaba taka rAnAjI ne apane kuTumba kI kanyA se ajitasiMhajI kA saMbaMdha nahIM kara diyA, taba taka bAdazAha kA unake viSaya kA saMdeha dUra nahIM huaa| (dekho bhAga 2 pR0 260) / 1. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 178 / 2. ajitodaya, sarga 8, zlo0 1-34 / . 3. ajitodaya, sarga 8, zlo0 30-32 /

Page #348
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa ravAnA kI / isa senA ne jodhapura pahu~ca dubArA vahA~ para kabjA kara liyA / inhIM dinoM isa gar3abar3a se maukA pAkara par3ihAroM ne bhI phira se apanI purAnI rAjadhAnI maMDora para adhikAra kara liyA thaa| ___ isI bIca mer3atiyA rAjasiMha dvArA mer3ate ke chIne jAne kI sUcanA pAkara ajamera ke phaujadAra tahavvarakhA~ ne usa para phira adhikAra karane kA vicAra kiyA, aura isI ke anusAra vaha apanI senA ko lekara puSkara pahu~cA / itane meM rAjasiMha bhI apanI rAThor3avAhinI ko lekara usake mukAbale ko A gyaa| tIna dina taka donoM tarapha se ghora yuddha hotA rahA / aMta meM zAhI senA ko naSTa karatA huA rAjasiMha bhI apane bhAiyoM ke sAtha isI yuddha meM vIragati ko prApta huA / yaha ghaTanA bhAdoM badI 2 (19 agasta ) kI hai| __ bhAdoM badI 13 ( 23 agasta ) ko jaba bAdazAha ko isakI sUcanA milI, taba bhAdoM sudI 8 (3 sitambara) ko vaha svayaM ajamera kI tarapha ravAnA huA, aura usI dina usane pAlama ke muqAma se apane zAhajAde mohammada akabara ko Age calakara ajamera pahu~cane kI AjJA dii| __Asoja (kA~ra ) sudI 1 ( 25 sitambara ) ko jaba bAdazAha ajamera pahu~ca gayA, taba bhATI rAmasiMha ne khA~jahA~ bahAdura ko patra likhakara eka bAra phira bAdazAha ko samajhAne aura mahArAja ajitasiMhajI ko unakA paitRka rAjya dilavA dene kI prArthanA kI / parantu kisI prakAra isakI sUcanA rAva indrasiMha ko mila gii| ataH usake AdamiyoM ne acAnaka jodhapura pahu~ca rAmasiMha ke makAna ko ghera liyaa| isa para vaha vIra bhI talavAra lekara bAhara nikala AyA, aura sammukha raNa meM lar3atA huA zatruoM ke hAthoM mArA gyaa| 1. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 176 / (hisTrI oNfa auraMgajeba, bhAga 3, pR0 376) / 2. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 179-180 aura 'ajitodaya', sarga 8, zlo0 35-70 / ___'rAjarUpaka' meM isa yuddha kA bhAdoM sudI 11 ko honA likhA hai / (dekho pR0 18) / 3. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 180 / 4. mAsireAlamIgIrI, pR0 181 / 5. yaha ghaTanA 'ajitodaya' se likhI gaI hai (sarga 6, zlo0 14-22) / 'ajita-graMtha' se bhI isakI puSTi hotI hai / ( dekho, chaMda 314-316) 'manAsire-pAlamagIrI' meM sAvana 260

Page #349
mahArAjA zrajitasiMhajI isI bIca bAdazAha ke ajamera pahu~cate hI sarabalaMda aura zAhajAde akabara kI senAoM ne mer3ate kI tarapha hokara jodhapura para car3hAI kii| Azvina badI 2 (26 sitambara ) ko bAdazAha ne ilAhAbAda ke sUbedAra himmatakhA~ ko bhI akabara kI sahAyatA ke liye bheja diyA / yadyapi rAThor3a-vIra mArga meM sthAna-sthAna para isa sammilita mugala sainya kA sAmanA kara isakI gati meM bAdhA khar3I karane lage, tathApi aMta meM isa vizAla senA ne apanA mArga sAphakara hindU-mandiroM ko naSTa-bhraSTa karanA zurU kiyA / mer3atA, DIDavAnA, rohaTa, parabatasara Adi para bhI zAhI senA kA qabz2A ho gayA / isake bAda hI bAdazAha ne mAravAr3a ke bhinna-bhinna prAMtoM meM apane phaujadAra bheja die, aura isa prakAra mAravAr3a para adhikAra ho jAne se unmatta hokara yavanoM ne hara tarafa atyAcAra karane zurU kie / yaha dekha mahArAnA rAjasiMhajI ne rAThor3oM kA sAtha denA ucita samajho / aura isIke anusAra rAThor3oM ke 25,000 aura sIsodiyoM ke 12,000 savAroM ne milakara zAhI senA ko hairAna karanA prArambha kiyA / isa para bAdazAha aura bhI kruddha ho gayA, aura usane tahavvarakhA~ Adi musalamAna - amIroM aura meM hI bAdazAha kA iMdrasiMha ko dillI bulA lenA likhA hai / parantu bAdazAha ke ajamera Ate samaya vaha bhI zAhI senA ke sAtha thA / kisI-kisI khyAta meM isakA bhAdoM sudI 1 ko bAdazAha kI AjJA se jodhapura prAnA aura bhAdoM sudI 7 ko kile para car3hAI karanA likhA hai / usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki Asoja sudI 13 ko yaha phira se sivAne para adhikAra karane ko gayA thA / parantu vahA~ para ise saphalatA nahIM huI / 1. manAsiregrAlamagIrI, pR0 181 / 2. Lord of Udaipur had to choose between rebellion and the loss of whatever is dear. est to man. The Mughal annexation of Marwar turned his left flank and exposed bis country to invasion through the Aravali passes on its western side, while the eastern half of his State, being comparatively level, lay open to a foe as before. The mountain fastness of Kamalmir, which had sheltered Partap during the dark days of Akber's invasion, would cease to be an impregnable refuge to his successor. The annexation of Marwar was but the preliminary to an easy conquest of Mewar. Besides, Aurangzeb's compaign of temple destruction was not likely to stop within the imperial dominions........On the revival of the Jaziya tax, a demand for its enforcement throughout his State had been sent to the Maharana. If the Sisodias did not stand by the Rathors now, the two clans would be crushed piecemeal, and the whole of Rajasthan would lie helpless under the tyrant's feet. So thought Maharana Raj Singh, ( History of Aurangzeb, Vol. III. P. 382-883.) 3. 'hisTrI oNpha auraMgaz2eba', bhAga 3, pR0 386 | 261

Page #350
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa mohakamasiMha Adi hindu saradAroM ko mevAr3a ke bhinna-bhinna paraganoM para adhikAra karane ke liye ravAnA kiyaa| sAtha hI ma~gasira sudi 8 (30 navambara ) ko vaha svayaM bhI ajamera se udayapura kI tarafa calA / isa para mohammada akabara, jo usa samaya mer3ate meM thA, divarAI meM Akara bAdazAha se milA / pauSa badI ra (16 disambara) ko zAhajAdA mohammadaAjama bhI baMgAla se Akara bAdazAha ke sAtha ho liyA / jaba mahArAnA ko yaha samAcAra milA, taba vaha udayapura chor3akara pahAr3oM ke Azraya meM cale gae~ / isa para mAravAr3a ke bahuta se rAThor3a bhI unake pAsa jA pahu~ce / yaha dekha bAdazAha ne idhara to hasanaalI ko rAnAjI kA pIchA karane kI AjJA dI, aura udhara udayapura meM mandiroM ko naSTa-bhraSTa karane kA prabaMdha kiyA / yadyapi vIra sIsodiyoM ne bhI aise samaya Atma-bali dekara yavanoM ko rokane kI bahuta kucha ceSTA kI, tathApi unake vizAla samUha ke Age ve kRtakArya na ho ske| ____ isa prakAra mevAr3a kI durdazA hote dekha rAThor3a uttejita ho uThe / durgAdAsa tathA sonaga ne aura bhI jora-zora se mAravAr3a meM upadrava zurU karane kA prabaMdha kiyA / isIke anusAra ye loga pahale jAlora pahu~ce / parantu inake utpAta se Darakara vahA~ ke zAsaka phatehakhA~ ne inheM kucha de-dilAkara saMdhi kara lI / isa para ye loga vahA~ se bIlAr3e kI 1. 'manAsireAlamagIrI' meM inhIM meM indrasiMha kA bhI nAma hai / ( dekho pR0 182 ) / 2. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 182 / 3. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 186 / 4. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 186 / 5. 'tavArIkhepAlanapura' meM likhA hai ki bAdazAha ne vi0 saM0 1736 kI phAguna sudI 14 ko gujarAta ke sUbedAra kI sifAriza se jAlora, sA~cora aura bhInamAla ke prAMta phatehakhA~ ko de die the| (dekho pR0 146) ye prAMta pahale isake pUrvajoM ke adhikAra meM bhI raha cuke the / parantu isa samaya kevala pAlanapura para hI isakA adhikAra thA / yaha prabaMdha bAdazAha ne rAThor3oM ko dabAne ke liye hI kiyA thaa| TaoNDa ne apane rAjasthAna ke itihAsa meM likhA hai ki jisa samaya bAdazAha udayapura para hamalA karane meM lagA thA, usI samaya use durgAdAsa ke jAlora para AkramaNa karane kI sUcanA milI / isa para vaha apanI udayapura kI vijaya ko chor3a kara ajamera lauTa AyA, aura usane mukarrabakhA~ ko bihAriyoM kI madada para bhejA / parantu usake vahA~ pahu~cane ke pUrva hI durgAdAsa daMDa ke rupaye lekara jodhapura kI tarapha calA gayA thaa| (dekho bhAga 2, pR0 666) / 'rAjarUpaka' meM bhI bAdazAha kA mukarraba ko jAlora kI rakSArtha bhejanA likhA hai / parantu 'manAsiregrAlamagIrI' meM likhA hai ki bAdazAha ne udayapura se ajamera kI tarapha lauTate samaya mukarramakhA~ ko raNathaMbhora ( yA badanora ) kI tarapha bhejA thA |(pR0 160) / 262

Page #351
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI tarafa cale geN| jaise hI isakI sUcanA bAdazAha ko milI vaise hI vaha cittaur3a kI rakSA kA bhAra zAhajAde mohammada akabara ko dekara, caitra badI 1 ( I0 san 1680 kI 6 mArca ) ko udayapura se ajamera ko lauTa calA aura vi0 saM0 1737 kI caitra sudI 2 ( 22 mArca ) ko vahA~ A pahu~cA / isI prakAra jaba indrasiMha ko rAThor3a-saradAroM ke bIlAr3e kI tarapha jAne kI sUcanA milI, taba vaha bhI badanora se inake mukAbale ko calI / khetAsara ke tAlAba ke pAsa donoM kI muThabher3a huI / dina-bhara to donoM tarafa ke vIroM ne jI kholakara talavAra calAI / parantu sAyaMkAla ke samaya indrasiMha kI senA ke paira ukhar3a gae~ / isake bAda durgAdAsa Adi vIra cerAI gA~va meM pahu~ce, aura jodhapura para car3hAI karane kA vicAra karane lge| isakI sUcanA pAte hI pahale to indrasiMha ne rAThor3oM ko apanI tarafa milAne kI ceSTA kii| parantu jaba aneka pralobhana dikhalAne para bhI isameM use saphalatA nahIM huI, taba vaha svayaM jodhapura calA AyA, aura yahIM se bAdazAha ko sArA hAla likha bhejA / isa para usane tatkAla navAba mukarramakhA~ ko jodhapura kI tarapha ravAnA kiyaa| ataH jisa samaya rAThor3oM kI senA jodhapura ko gherakara usa para adhikAra karane kA udyoga kara rahI thI, usI samaya vaha yahA~ A pahu~cA / isa para ye loga jodhapura kA gherA uThAkara mevAr3a kI tarafa cale gae / yadyapi navAba aura indrasiMha ne bahuta kucha inakA pIchA karane kI ceSTA kI, tathApi ye unake hAtha na aaeN| 1. ajitodaya, sarga 6, zlo0 27 / 2. mAsirulaumarA, pR0 160 / 3. 'rAjarUpaka' meM isa ghaTanA kA vi0 saM0 1737 kI jyeSTha sudI 10 ko honA likhA hai / 4. ajitodaya, sarga 6, zlo0 28-47 / 'rAjarUpaka' meM isa yuddha kA vi0 saM0 1737 kI jeSTha sudI 13 ko honA likhA hai| 5. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki jaba durgAdAsa Adi ke sAmane rAva indrasiMha ko saphalatA kI prAzA nahIM rahI, taba usane pAlI ThAkura cAMpAvata udaisiMha aura kuMpAvata pratApasiMha (suMdara seNota) ko unheM samajhAne ke liye bhejA / parantu durgAdAsa ne inakI bAta mAnane se inkAra kara diyA aura udaisiMha ko dhikkArate hue kahA ki tuma mahArAjA jasavantasiMhajI kI kRpA se hI pAlI kI jAgIra kA upabhoga karate the, usakA badalA kyA isI prakAra dete ho ?, yaha suna vaha bahuta lajita huA aura rAva indrasiMha kA sAtha chor3a durgAdAsa ke sAtha hogayA / 6. ajitodaya, sarga 10, zlo0 1-16 / 'mAsire-AlamagIrI' meM bIlAr3e aura jodhapura kI isa car3AI kA ullekha nahIM milatA hai / 263

Page #352
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isake bAda rAThor3a saradAra rAnAjI ke sAtha milakara sojata aura jaitAraNa ke prAMtoM meM mAra-kATa karane aura vahA~ kI rabI kI phasala ko lUTane lge| yaha dekha vahA~ ke zAhI hAkimoM ne sArA hAla bAdazAha ko likha bhejA / isa para usane vi0 saM0 1737 kI jeSTha badI 4 ( 6 maI ) ko hAmidakhA~ ko sojata aura jaitAraNa meM upadrava karane vAle rAThor3oM ko dabAne ke liye ravAnA kiyA / parantu jaba use saphalatA nahIM milI, taba bAdazAha ne zAhajAde mohammadaAz2ama ko to cittaur3a kI rakSA ke liye mejA, aura zAhajAde akabara ko sojata aura jaitAraNa pahu~ca rAThor3oM ko daMDa dene kI AjJA dii| isI ke anusAra vaha ( vi0 saM0 1737 kI ASAr3ha sudI ra I0 san 1680 kI 25 jUna ko) cittaur3a se ravAnA hokara barakI-ghATI ke mArga se mAravAr3a ko claa| usakI senA ke agra-bhAga kA mArga sAfa karane ke liye tahavvarakhA~ niyata kiyA gayA / yaha dekha rAThor3oM ne mArga meM sthAna-sthAna para AkramaNa kara mugala-senA ke bar3hane meM bAdhA DAlanI zurU kI / byAvara aura mer3ate ke pAsa to aura bhI jamakara sAmanA kiyaa| parantu aMta meM sAvana sudI 3 ( 18 julAI) ko zAhajAde akabara ne dala-bala-sahita sojata pahu~ca use apanA sadara mukAma banAyA / isa para rAThor3a apane ko bhinna-bhinna daloM meM bA~Takara deza meM cAroM tarafa mAra-kATa karane aura deza ko ujAr3ane lage / ye loga jahA~ kahIM maukA pAte, mugaloM kI caukiyoM para TUTakara unheM naSTa kara dete yA mArga meM unakI rasada ko lUTakara unheM taMga karate the / isase mugaloM ko hara samaya apanI caukiyoM Adi kI rakSA ke liye caukannA yA idhara udhara ghUmate rahanA par3atA thA / yadi rAThor3oM kA eka dala mAravAr3a ke dakSiNI bhAgajAlora aura sivAne para acAnaka AkramaNa karatA thA, to dUsarA mAravAr3a ke pUrvI bhAgagor3avAr3a para TUTa par3atA thA / isI prakAra tIsarA dala deza ke uttarI bhAga meM sthita nAgaura ko lUTatA, to cauthA tatkAla IzAna-koNa ke pradeza DIDavAnA aura sA~bhara meM mAra-kATa macA detA thaa| isase mugala senA bahuta hairAna ho gaiI / 1. 'rAjarUpaka' se jJAta hotA hai ki rAnA rAjasiMhajI ne bAdazAha se badalA lene ke liye apane putra rAjakumAra bhIma ko senA dekara rAThor3oM ke sAtha kara diyA thaa| 2. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 163 / 3. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 164 / ajitodaya, sarga 10, zlo0 26-27 / 4. 'hisTrI oNfa auraMgaz2eba', bhAga 3, pR0 362-363 / 264

Page #353
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI una dinoM rAThor3oM kA mukhya zivira nADola meM thA, aura vahIM se ye loga rAnAjI se milakara mevAr3a ke yavanoM ko bhI taMga kiyA karate the / ataH sojata pahu~cate hI zAhajAde akabara ne tahavvarakhA~ ko nADola hastagata kara kuMbhalamera para AkramaNa karane kI AjJA dI / parantu apane prANoM ke moha ko tyAgakara raNAMgaNa meM ghujhanevAle rAThor3a-vIroM kA ekAeka mukAbalA karane kI usake sainikoM kI himmata na huI / isaliye kaI mahIne to taiyArI meM hI lagA die gae / isake bAda mArga meM phira sainikoM ke Age bar3hane se inakAra kara dene para use eka mAsa taka kharave meM rukanA pdd'aa| aMta meM jaba bar3I muzakila se vaha senA nADola pahu~cI, taba phira mugaloM ko bhayane A gherA / isa para lAcAra hokara Azvina sudI 8 (21 sitambara ) ko svayaM zAhajAde akabara ko sojata se vahA~ jAnA par3A / yadyapi isa samaya taka jodhapura se ( sojata hote hue ) nADola taka mArga meM sthAna-sthAna para zAhI caukiyoM kA prabaMdha kara rasada Adi ke liye mArga sAfa kara diyA gayA thA, tathApi tahavvarakhA~ ne pahAr3I mArga meM Age bar3hane se inakAra kara diyA / aMta meM akabara ke bahuta dabAva DAlane para Azvina sudI 14 ( 27 sitambara ) ko jaise hI vaha Age bar3ha desUrI kI ghATI ke pAsa pahu~cA, vaise hI rAThor3oM aura rAjakumAra bhIma kI sammilita senAoM ne pahAr3oM se nikala usa para AkramaNa kara diyA / donoM tarapha ke vIra eka dUsare ko pachAr3ane meM bahAdurI dikhAne lge| parantu pUrI safalatA kisI pakSa ko na milI / isake bAda rAThor3oM ne vahA~ rahanA anucita samajha bITaNI kI tarapha prayANa kiyA aura vahA~ para lUTa-mArakara ye loga mer3ate kI tarapha cale aae| isa para ma~gasira badI 13 ( 6 navambara ) ko hAmidakhA ko udhara jAne kI AjJA dI gaI / parantu rAThor3oM ne isakI bhI kucha paravA nahIM kI, aura DIDavAne tathA sAMbhara meM jAkara upadrava zurU kara diyaa| __yaha dekha ma~gasira sudI 2 (13 navaMbara ) ko ruhullAkhA~ to mohammada akabara kI sahAyatA ko bhejA gayA, aura mugalakhA~ ko sA~bhara aura DIDavAne kI rakSA ke liye jAne 1. 'rAjarUpaka' meM isa yuddha kA nADola meM honA likhA hai / 2. hisTrI oNfa auraMgaz2eba, bhA0 3, pR0 364-365 / 3. ajitodaya, sarga 10, zlo0 51-52 / 4. 'hisTrI oNfa auraMgajeba' meM likhA hai: ma~gasira sudI 7 (18 navambara) ko bAdazAha kA bhejA huA ruhallAkhA~ navIna senA aura kharca ke rupayoM ke sAtha nADola pahu~cA / usake dvArA bAdazAha ne zAhaz2Ade akabara ko zIghra hI Age bar3hane 265

Page #354
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa kI AjJA milI / isI ke 18veM roz2a zAhajAde kAmabakhza kA baqhzI mohammada naIma bhI akabara kI sahAyatA ke liye bheja diyA gayA / isa para rAThor3a-saradAra phalodI kI tarafa cale gae, aura vahA~ para yuddha kI sAmagrI Adi kA saMgraha kara phira gor3avAr3a kI tarafa lauTa aaeN| isake bAda eka bAra phira ye maidAna ke yuddhoM meM apane savAroM dvArA aura pahAr3I lar3AiyoM meM paidala sainikoM dvArA samaya-samaya para zAhI senA se sammukha raNa meM lohA lekara athavA usakI rasada Adi ko lUTakara yA usa para naiza AkramaNa kara yathAsaMbhava use taMga karane lge| idhara yaha saba ho rahA thA aura udhara durgAdAsa ne mAravAr3a ke uddhAra ke liye pahale gujarAta kI tarafa jAkara upadrava karane kA irAdA kiyaa| parantu aMta meM eka navIna yukti soca nikAlI / usI ke anusAra isane zAhajAde muhammada moajjama ko apane pitA kA padAnusaraNa kara rAThor3oM kI sahAyatA se bAdazAha bana jAne ke viSaya meM patra likhe| para jaba isameM saphalatA kI AzA na dekhI, taba isI viSaya kI bAtacIta zAhajAde mohammada akabara se zurU kI / isa para ukta zAhajAde ne apane adhInastha senApati tahavvarakhA~ se salAha kara isa bAta ko aMgIkAra kara liyA, aura apane bAdazAha ho jAne para mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ko unakA rAjya lauTA dene kI pratijJA kii| kI AjJA bhejI thI / ataH vaha dUsare hI dina nADola se desUrI kI tarapha calA, aura vahA~ pahu~cakara ma~gasira sudI 11 ( 22 navambara ) ko usane tahavvarakhA~ ko mIlavAr3e kI tarapha ravAnA kiyA / yadyapi mArga meM rAjapUta vIroM ne sammukha raNa meM pravRtta ho bhISaNa mAra-kATa macAI, tathApi apanI saMkhyAdhikatA ke kAraNa aMta meM kisI taraha mugala-senA kuMbhalamera se 8 mIla uttara ke jhIlavAr3A grAma meM pahu~ca kara Thahara gaI / (dekho bhAga 3, pR0 366-367) / 1. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 165 / / 2. ajitodaya, sarga 10 zlo0 52-53 / (bAdazAha rAThor3oM se itanA kruddha ho gayA thA ki vaha mAravAr3a ko ujAr3a dene taka ko udyata thA / usane apane amIroM ko AjJA dedI thI ki jodhapura aura usake Asa-pAsa ke pradezoM ko barbAda kara do, zahara aura gA~voM ko jalA do, phalavAle darakhtoM ko kATa do, strI-puruSoM ko pakar3akara gulAma banA DAlo aura sArI rasada ko lUTa lo|)| 3. 'ajitodaya' aura 'rAjarUpaka' meM akabara kI tarapha se isa prastAva kA kiyA jAnA likhA hai / ( dekho sarga 11, zlo0 4-6) / 266

Page #355
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI isake bAda hI durgAdAsa Adi saradAroM ne zAhajAde akabara se milakara nADola meM usakA bAdazAha honA ghoSita kara diyA, aura sAtha hI ye loga Ukta navIna bAdazAha ko lekara purAne bAdazAha auraGgajeba para car3ha cale / jaise hI isakI sUcanA auraGgajeba ko milI, vaise hI eka bAra to vaha bilakula hI ghabarA gayA; kyoMki usa samaya usake pAsa kula milAkara dasa haz2Ara se bhI kama anuyAyI the| ataH usane apane nivAsasthAna ke cAroM tarafa morace ba~dhavAkara pAsa kI pahAr3iyoM para topeM lagavA dii| isI bIca vi0 saM0 1737 kI mAgha badI 30 ( I0 san 1681 kI 8 janavarI ) ko zahAbuddInakhA~, jo sonaga aura durgAdAsa ko gujarAta kI tarafa jAkara upadrava karane se rokane ke liye sirohI kI tarafa bhejA gayA thA, ajamera lauTa aayaa| yaha mIrakakhA~ ko bhI, jo zAhaz2Ade akabara ke sAtha thA, samajhA bujhAkara apane sAtha le AyA thaa| parantu apane bAdazAhata pAne kI khuzI meM masta hue aura nAca-raMga meM lage akabara ne idhara kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA / isI prakAra dhIre-dhIre aura bhI kaI amIra usakI senA se nikala gae~ / jaba cAra-pA~ca dinoM meM idhara-udhara se Akara kucha aura senA auraGgajeba ke zivira meM ikaTThI ho gaI, taba vi0 saM0 1737 kI mAgha sudi 4 ( I0 san 1681 kI 13 janavarI ) ko vaha ajamera se nikala kara 6 mIla dakSiNa ke dovarAI nAmaka gA~va meM pahu~cA / vahIM para use zAhajAde akabara aura rAjapUta sainikoM ke kur3akI meM (ajamera se nairRta koNa meM 24 mIla para ) hone kI sUcanA 1. yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1737 kI mAgha badI 6 (I0 san 1681 kI 3 janavarI) kI hai| 'hisTrI oNfa auraMgajeba' ( bhA0 3 pR0 368) meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya I0 san 1681 kI 1 janavarI likhA hai / usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki isa kArya meM mahArAnA rAjasiMha kA bhI hAtha thA / parantu 22 akTobara (vi0 saM0 1737 kI kArtika sudI 10) ko unakI mRtyu ho jAne se usa samaya yaha kArya na ho sakA / ataH kucha dina bAda unake uttarAdhikArI mahArAnA jayasiMha ke samaya yaha kArya saMpanna huaa| (dekho bhA0 3, pR0 405) / 2. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 166-166 / 3. isI bIca hAmidakhA~ bhI bAdazAha ke pAsa pahu~ca gayA thA, aura zAhaz2AdA muajjama bhI zIghra hI pahu~cane vAlA thaa| 267

Page #356
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa milI / usa samaya akabara ke pAsa karIba 16 haz2Ara senA thI / tIsare dina bAdazAha auraGgajeba vahA~ se aura bhI do cAra mIla dakSiNa ke dorAhA sthAna para pahu~cI / parantu yahA~ se Age bar3hane kI usakI himmata na huI / jaise-jaise zAhajAde akabara aura bAdazAha auraGgajeba kI senAe~ paraspara nikaTa hotI jAtI thIM, vaise-vaise bAdazAhI amIra akabara kI senA se nikala-nikalakara zAhI lazkara meM milate jAte the / yahIM para zAhajAdA muajjama bhI, mevAr3a se Akara, zAhI lazkara ke sAtha ho gayA / isake bAda yahA~ se bAdazAha ne pahale to patra likhakara akabara ko dhokA dene kI ceSTA kI; parantu jaba isameM use safalatA nahIM huI, taba usane usake senApati tahavvarakhA~ ko ( usake sasura ) inAyatakhA~ ke dvArA bhaya aura lAlaca dikhalAkara apanI tarafa milA liyA / isa para vaha pahara rAta jAne para cupacApa akabara ke zivira se nikala bAdazAha kI Devar3hI para jA pahu~cA / parantu vahA~ para zastra kholakara andara jAne se inakAra karane para mAra DAlA gayA / isI bIca rAThor3oM ko bhI tahavvara ke bAdazAha ke pAsa cale jAne kI sUcanA mila gaI / isase ye saMdeha meM par3a gae aura inakA vizvAsa akabara para se uTha gayo / aisI avasthA meM ye loga usakA sAtha chor3a pIche haTa gae / jaba 1. 'hisTrI oNfa auraMgajeba' meM 30 haz2Ara senA kA honA likhA hai / (dekho bhAga 3, pR0 410) / 2. 'hisTrI oNpha auraMgajeba' meM likhA hai ki yahA~ se do rAste nikalate the| eka pazcima kI tarafa byAvara hotA huA mAravAr3a ko, aura dUsarA pUrva kI tarafa Agare ko jAtA thA / (dekho bhA0 3, pR0 410) / 3. 'mAsire-AlamagIrI' meM bAdazAhakulIkhA~ nAma likhA hai / (dekho pR0 200-201) yaha tahavvarakhA~ hI kA qhitAba thA, jo bAdazAha ne usakI mevAr3a ke raNasthala meM dikhalAI huI vIratA ke upalakSa meM diyA thA / (dekho mAsirulaumarA, bhA0 1, pR0 448 aura hisTrI oNfa auraMgajeba, bhA0 3, pR0 366) / 4. usa samaya donoM senAoM ke bIca kevala 3 mIla kA phAsalA thaa| 5. 'rAjarUpaka' meM likhA hai ki jisa samaya tahavvarakhA~ bAdazAha ke pAsa jAne lagA, usa samaya usane rAThor3oM se bhI kahalA diyA ki maiMne Apake aura zAhaz2Ade akabara ke bIca par3akara saMdhi karavAI thii| parantu mujhe zAhaz2Ade ke bAdazAha se mila jAne kA saMdeha hotA hai| ataH aba maiM isakI z2immedArI apane Upara nahIM rakha sakatA / Apa logoM ko mI mAvadhAna hokara lauTa jAnA caahie| 268

Page #357
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI prAtaHkAla hone para isa ghaTanA kI sUcanA zAhajAde akabara ko milI, taba vaha bahuta ghabarAyA / usa samaya usake pAsa kevala 350 savAra hI raha gae the / isaliye vaha bApa ke krodha se bacane ke liye apane kuTumba aura mAla-asabAba ko lekara 10 kosa ke phAsale para Thahare hue rAThor3oM kI zaraNa meM calA gayA / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1737 kI mAgha sudI 7 ( I0 san 1681 kI 16 janavarI ) kI hai / usakI yaha dazA dekha rAThor3a bhI asalI bheda ko samajha ge| isI se dUsare dina rAtri meM durgAdAsa ne usake pAsa pahu~ca use apanI zaraNa meM le liyA / parantu isa samaya taka maukA hAtha se nikala cukA thA, ataH ve usako sAtha lekara jAlora kI tarapha cale gae / isa ghaTanA se bAdazAhI zivira meM bar3A Ananda manAyA gayA / isake bAda bAdazAha zAhabuddInakhA~, zAha Alama, kulIcakhA~, indrasiMha Adi ko bAgiyoM kA pIchA karane kI AjJA dekara svayaM ajamera lauTa gayo / vI0 e0 smitha ne apanI 'oNksafarDa hisTrI oNpha inDiyA' meM likhA hai ki svayaM bAdazAha ne rAjapUtoM ko dhokA dene ke liye akabara ke nAma kA patra likha kara unake hAtha meM pahu~cavA diyA thaa| isI se ve loga zAhaz2Ade ko bApa se milA huA samajha usase alaga ho ge| (dekho pR0 441) / 'hisTrI oNfa auraMgajeba' se bhI isakI puSTi hotI hai / usameM likhA hai ki bAdazAha ne usa patra meM akabara ko likhA thA ki maiM tere rAThor3oM ko dhokA dekara phasA lAne se bahuta prasanna huuN| kala prAtaHkAla ke yuddha meM maiM Age se una para AkramaNa karU~gA aura tU pIche se hamalA kara denA / isase ve AsAnI se naSTa ho jaayeNge| jaba yaha patra durgAdAsa ko milA, taba vaha isake bAbata apanA saMdeha miTAne ko akabara ke zivira meM pahu~cA / parantu usa samaya arddharAtri se bhI adhika samaya bIta cukA thA / ataH akabara gaharI nIMda meM soyA huA thA / aise samaya yadyapi durgAdAsa ne usake aMga-rakSakoM se use jagAne ko kahA, tathApi aisA karane kI AjJA na hone ke kAraNa unhoMne isa bAta ke mAnane se inakAra kara diyaa| isase durgAdAsa kruddha hokara lauTa gayA / isake bAda usane tahanvarakhA~ kI talAza kI / parantu jaba usake bhI zAhI senA meM cale jAne kA samAcAra milA, taba rAThor3oM kA saMdeha dRr3ha ho gayA, aura ve prAtaHkAla hone ke 3 ghanTe pUrva hI akabara ke zivira ko lUTakara mAravAr3a kI tarafa lauTa ge| yaha dekha anya zAhI senA-nAyaka bhI bAdazAha se jA mile| (dekho bhA0 3, pR0 414-415) / 1. ajitodaya, sarga 11, zlo0 12-16 / 2. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 203 / 'hisTrI oNfa auraMgajeba' meM likhA hai ki bAdazAha auraMgaz2eba ne zAhaz2Ade moajjama ko senA dekara akabara ko pakar3ane ke liye mAravAr3a 266

Page #358
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1738 kI caitra sudI 11 ( I0 san 1681 kI 20 mArca) ko inAyatakhA~ ajamera kA phaujadAra banAyA gayA, aura use bhI rAThor3oM ko dabAne kI AjJA milI / jaba isase bhI rAThor3a-saradAroM kA upadrava zAMta na huA, taba bAdazAha ne svargavAsI mahArAjA jasavantasiMhajI ke banAvaTI putra muhammadIrAja ko dillI ( zAhajahAnAbAda ) se apane pAsa bulavAyA / parantu upadrava kI bhayaMkaratA ke kAraNa vaha use jodhapura kI gaddI para na biThA sakA / pahale likhe anusAra rAThor3oM kI senA bhI akabara ko liye hue jAlora jA phuNcii| parantu zAha Alama kI senA ne isakA pIchA na chor3A / isase jaise hI ukta senA jAlora pahu~cI, vaise hI rAThor3a-vAhinI ne usa para acAnaka dhAvA kara diyA, aura jo kucha sAmAna hAtha lagA, use lekara vaha sAMcora calI gaI / jaba vahA~ para bhI zAhI senA ne unakA pIchA kiyA, taba phira usane usakA sAmanA kiyA, aura mAra-kATa macA kara ( sivAne hotI huI ) sirohI kI tarafa calI gaI / kI tarapha ravAnA kiyA, aura sAtha hI tamAma zAhI caukiyoM ke aphasaroM ke nAma bhI idhara-udhara ke mArgoM ko rokakara akabara ko rAjasthAna se bAhara na jAne dene kI AjJA likha bhejii| (dekho bhA0 3, pR0 416-417) / kAgA (jodhapura nagara ke bAhara ) ke eka kIrtistambha para ke vi0 saM0 1737 kI mAgha sudi 15 ke lekha se usa samaya jodhapura kA indrasiMha ke zAsana meM honA prakaTa hotA hai| 1. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 206 / vi0 saM0 1740 ke pauSa (I0 sa0 1683 ke disambara ) meM ise jodhapura ke zAsana ke sAtha hI ajamera kI sUbedArI bhI dI gaI thii| ( hisTrI oNfa auraGgajeba, bhA0 5, pR0 273 phuttnott)| 2. 'mAsireAlamagIrI' meM isakA vi0 saM0 1738 kI vaizAkha sudI 1 (I0 sa0 1681 kI 6 aprela ) ko ajamera pahu~canA likhA hai / (dekho pR0 207) / 3. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 204 / 4. ajitodaya, sarga 11 zlo0 16-18 / ukta itihAsa meM bahAdurakhA~ dvArA rAThor3oM kA pIchA kiyA jAnA likhA hai / 'rAjarUpaka' meM likhA hai ki bAdazAha kI AjJA se zAha Alama ne 8 haz2Ara suvarNa mudrAe~ bhejakara durgAdAsa ko apanI tarafa milAnA cAhA thA / paraMtu vIra durgAdAsa ne ve muhareM lekara akabara ko kharca ke liye de dI, aura zaraNAgata ke sAtha vizvAsaghAta karane se sApha inakAra kara diyaa| 'ajitodaya' meM zAhaAlama dvArA cAra haz2Ara muharoM kA bhejA jAnA likhA hai / ( dekho sarga 11 zlo0 20) /

Page #359
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI isake bAda sonage aura durgAdAsa Adi mukhya-mukhya saradAroM ne akabara ko apane sAtha-sAtha lie phiranA ucita na samajhA / isaliye mAravAr3a kA bhAra to cA~pAvata vIra sonaga ko sauMpA gayA, aura durgAdAsa akabara ko lekara 500 sainikoM ke sAtha rAjapIpalA ke mArga se dakSiNa kI tarafa ravAnA ho gayA / yadyapi bAdazAha kI AjJA se zAhI senA ne inakA bahuta kucha pIchA kiyA, tathApi use saphalatA nahIM huI, aura ye loga jeTha sudI 8 ( 15 maI ) ko burahAnapura hokara vi0 saM0 1738 kI ASAr3ha badI 10 (I0 san 1681 kI 1 jUna) ko zaMbhAjI ke rAjya (pAlI) meM jA phuNce| inheM AyA dekha yadyapi pahale to 1. yaha sarecAM kA ThAkura thaa| 2. 'ajitodaya' meM likhA hai ki rAThor3a-sainika sirohI se AbU kI tarafa gae, aura akabara ko vahA~ rakhakara mAravAr3a kI ora cale Ae / isakI sUcanA pAte hI indrasiMha bhI jodhapura A pahu~cA / parantu zIghra hI bAdazAha usase nArAz2a hogayA, aura usane use apane pAsa bulavA kara jodhapura kA prabandha inAyatakhA~ ko sauMpa diyA / isa para usa ( inAyatakhA~) ne apanI ora se kAsimakhA ko vahA~ kI dekha-bhAla sauMpa dii| isI samaya akabara AbU se lauTakara sirohI hotA huA pAlanapura pahu~cA / vahIM para pahu~ca kara rAThor3a bhI usake zarIka hogae aura phira bar3agA~va hote hue thirAda kI tarafa cale gae / isake bAda ye phira sivAne hote hue sirohI pahu~ce / yahIM para durgAdAsa ne mAravAr3a kA bhAra to sonaga ko sauMpa diyA aura svayaM akabara ke sAtha mevAr3a kI tarafa calA gayA / isake bAda vaha rAnAjI se dravya kI sahAyatA lekara ( kyoMki usa samaya mahArAnA jayasiMhajI akabara ko zaraNa dene meM asamartha the ) akabara ke sAtha narmadA ko pAra karatA huA zaMbhAjI ke pAsa jA pahu~cA ( dekho sarga 11, zlo0 21-26 ) / 'hisTrI oNpha auraGgajeba' meM likhA hai ki akabara sAMcora se calakara mevAr3a pahu~cA / yadyapi mahArAnA jayasiMha ne usakA acchA Adara satkAra kiyA, tathApi vahA~ para bhI zAhI senA ke AkramaNa kA bhaya dekha durgAdAsa use dakSiNa kI ora le jAne kA prabandha karane lgaa| (dekho bhA0 3, pR0 417-418) / 'rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa' meM likhA hai ki mahArAnA ne durgAdAsa ko patra likhakara akabara ko mevAr3a meM lAne se manA kara diyA thaa| ( dekho bhA0 3, pR0 867 ) / kahIM-kahIM inakA mallAnI ke retIle bhAga kI ora jAnA bhI likhA hai / vAstava meM durgAdAsa kA akabara ko dakSiNa kI ora le jAne se yahI tAtparya thA ki isase bAdazAha kA dhyAna udhara baTa jAyagA, aura mAravAr3a kA AkramaNa zithila ho jAyagA / 3. 'hisTrI oNfa auraGgajeba' bhA0 4, pR0 246 / usa itihAsa meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki yadyapi bAdazAha ne saba mArgoM aura ghAToM kA prabandha kara rakkhA thA, tathApi durgAdAsa bar3I cAlAkI se apanA pIchA karanevAloM ko dhoke meM DAlatA huA dUMgarapUra se ahamadanagara

Page #360
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa zaMbhAjI vicAra meM par3a gae, tathApi aMta meM kavi kalaza ke samajhAne se unhoMne inako bar3e Adara-satkAra ke sAtha apane yahA~ rakha liyA / isakI sUcanA pAne para bAdazAha ko bhaya huA ki kahIM zAhajAdA akabara udhara bhI idhara jaisA hI upadrava na khar3A karade / ataH usane svayaM dakSiNa kI ora jAne kA irAdA kiyA / parantu mAravAr3a meM rAThor3e aura mevAr3a meM sIsodiye usako hairAna kara rahe the| isaliye aMta meM usane mahArAnA se saMdhi kara lenA hI ucita samajhA / isI ke anusAra bAdazAha ne mohammada Ajama ke dvArA mahArAnA ko saMdhi kara lene ko prastuta kiyA; aura bAtacIta taya ho jAne para jajiyA lenA baMda karake mevAr3a kA ilAkA rAnAjI ko sauMpa diyA / parantu usake pura, mAMDala aura badanora ke paragane apane hI adhikAra meM rakkhe / isa saMdhi meM eka zarta yaha bhI thI ki jisa samaya mahArAja ajitasiMhajI yuvA ho jAya~, usa samaya bAdazAha kI tarafa se mAravAr3a kA rAjya unako sauMpa diyA jAyeM / kI tarapha calA / parantu jaba use isa mArga se jAne meM saphalatA na huI, taba vaha agnikoNa kI ora lauTakara bA~savAr3e aura dakSiNa mAlave se hotA huA jyeSTha badI 8 ( 1 maI ) ke nikaTa akabarapura ke pAsa se narmadA ke usa pAra ho gayA, aura isI ke 15veM roz2a burahAnapura se kucha fAsale para tApatI ke kinAre jA pahu~cA / parantu yahA~ para bhI zAhI avarodha ke milane se use pazcima kI ora mur3akara khAnadeza aura bagalAne hote hue calanA par3A / anta meM vaha rAyagar3ha se zaMbhAjI ke pAsa pahu~ca gayA / ( dekho bhA0 3, pR0 418) / 1. 'ajitodaya' sarga 11, zlo0 27-26 / 2. 'ajita-grantha' meM likhA hai ki sonaga ne bhATI vIroM ko sAtha lekara ASADha sudI 6 (14 jUna ) ko jodhapura ke nikaTa inAyatakhA~ se bhISaNa saMgrAma kiyA / isake bAda isane phalodI pahu~ca use bhI lUTA / ( dekho chaMda 644-654) / 3. mAsireAlamagIrI meM rAnAjI kI tarafa se saMdhi kA prastAva honA likhA hai / yaha saMdhi vi0 saM0 1738 vI ASAr3ha sudI 6 ( I0 san 1681 kI 14 jUna ) ko rAjasamanda tAlAba para zAhaz2Ade Az2ama aura rAnA jayasiMhajI ke bIca huI thii| ( dekho pR0 208-206) / kahIM kahIM 7 ke badale 17 jamAdiussAnI mAnakara zrAvaNa badI 3 ( 24 jUna) ko isa ghaTanA kA honA likhA hai| 4. elaphisTansa hisTrI oNpha iMDiyA, pR0 627 / 272

Page #361
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI isake bAda sAvana sudI 1 ( 6 julAI ) ko zAhaAlama bahAdura ( muhammada muajjama ) bhI, jo rAThor3oM ko dabAne ke liye bhejA gayA thA, sojata aura jaitAraNa kI ora se lauTakara ajamera A pahu~cI / ___ bhAdoM sudI 3 ( 6 agasta ) ko bAdazAha ko khA~jahA~ bahAdura kI arjI se sUcanA milI ki zAhajAdA akabara isa samaya dakSiNa meM pAlI ke kile meM ThaharA huA hai aura usake pAsa 200 savAra aura 800 paidala haiM / ina saba ke kharca kA prabaMdha zaMbhAjI kI hI tarafa se hotA hai / yaha hAla jAnakara bAdazAha ne muhammada Ajama ko zAha kA qhitAba dekara dakSiNa kI ora bhejoM, aura prathama Azvina sudI 6 (8 sitaMbara) ko svayaM bhI udhara kUca kiyA / sAtha hI ajamera kA prabaMdha zAhajAde muhammada ajIma ko sauMpI / bAdazAha ke dakSiNa kI ora jAte hI sonaga Adi rAThor3a-saradAroM ne aura bhI jora-zora se upadrava kA jhanDA khar3A kiyA, aura lagabhaga tIna hajAra savAra ekatrita kara mer3atA-prAMta ko vidhvasta karanA prAraMbha kiyA / isa para kArtika sudI 14 ( 14 1. 'rAjarUpaka' meM isI varSa kI ASAr3ha sudI 6 ko mahArAja ke saradAroM kA jodhapura para car3hAI kara yuddha karanA likhA hai / ( dekho pR0 76 ) / 2. 'mAsireAlamagIrI' pR0 206 / 'ajita grantha' meM likhA hai ki usI samaya bAdazAha ne indrasiMha se nArAz2a hokara jodhapura z2abta kara liyA / parantu zAhaAlama ke kahane se nAgora usI ke pAsa rahane diyA ( dekho chaMda 631-636 ) usI meM Age likhA hai ki bAdazAha ne inAyatakhAM, ko jodhapura kA prabandha sauMpA / ataH zAhabuddInakhA~, jo hAla hI meM vahA~ gayA thA, bIlAr3e calA gayA / ( dekho chanda 640-643 ) / 3. yaha kilA rAyagar3ha se 25 mIla para thaa| kahIM-kahIM akabara kA pAdazAhapura meM ThaharanA bhI likhA milatA hai / yaha pAlI ke kile se 6 mIla pUrva meM thaa| 4. 'mAsireAlamagIrI' pR0 211 / 5. usa samaya mAravAr3a ke uttara meM sA~bhara aura DIDavAne meM, IzAnakoNa meM mer3ate meM, pUrva meM jaitAraNa, sojata, pAlI aura goDavAr3a meM, pazcima meM bAlotarA, pacapadarA aura sivAne meM tathA dakSiNa meM jAlora meM bar3e-bar3e zAhI thAne mukarrara kie gae the| ( hisTrI oNpha auraGga z2eba, bhA05, pR0 275-276) / 6. 'mAsireAlamagIrI' pR0 212 / 'ajita graMtha' meM likhA hai ki bAdazAha ne inAyatakhA~ ke badale kAsimakhA~ ko jodhapura bhejA, aura asadakhA ko zAhaAlama ke putra az2Ima ke pAsa ajamera meM rakkhA / (dekho chanda 684-686) / 7. 'rAjarUpaka' meM inakA jodhapura ko gheranA, aura bAdazAha kA ghabarAkara inase saMdhi karanA likhA hai / ukta itihAsa meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki isa avasara para ajitasiMhajI ko sAta haz2ArI 273

Page #362
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa navambara ) ko zAhI senApati aitakAdakhA~ ne ina para car3hAI kI / pU~dalotA ke pAsa yuddha hone para donoM tarafa ke bahuta se vIra mAre gae / inhIM meM prasiddha vIra sonaga thA / ataH usakI mRtyu ke uparAMta usakA bar3A bhAI cA~pAvata ajabasiMha senApati niyata huA, aura usane idhara-udhara ke gA~voM ko lUTa DIDavAne para car3hAI kI / yaha dekha vahA~ kA zAhI hAkima ghabarA gayA / parantu isI avasara para eka zAhI senA udhara A pahu~cI / ataH ye loga vahA~ se karA~bI ko cale gae, aura kucha vIroM ne jAkara mer3ate ko lUTa liyA / zAhI senA bhI inake pIche lagI calI AtI thii| isase DIgarAne meM pahu~cate-pahu~cate manasaba ke sAtha hI jodhapura lauTA denA bhI taya huA thaa| parantu isa ghaTanA ke 2-1 dina bAda hI sonaga ke mara jAne se yavanoM ne yaha saMdhi bhaMga kara dI / 'rAjarUpaka' meM ajamera ke sUbedAra ajImadIna kI mArphata saMdhi kA prastAva honA likhA hai / paraMtu ajitodaya meM astIkhA dvArA saMdhi kA prastAva kiyA jAnA likhA hai / ( dekho sarga 11, zlo. 32-33) / 1. 'mAsireAlamagIrI' pR0 214-215 / 'rAjarUpaka' meM 1738 kI Asoja sudI 7 zanivAra ko sonaga kA ekAeka mara jAnA likhA hai| yathAH aThatrIsai Asoja meM, sita sAtama sanavAra; gau sonAgira dhAma hari, nAma kare saMsAra / dvitIya Azvina sudI 7 ko zanivAra thA / ataH usa dina I0 san 1681 kI 8 akTobara AtI hai / 'ajita grantha' meM bhI yahI tithi likhI hai / yathAH sudI dUjo Asoja, vale sAtama sanivAre; suta bIThala go suraga, suNe ima hAko sAre / 723 'ajitodaya' meM bhI isakA ekAeka maranA hI likhA hai / uparyukta graMthoM se yaha bhI patA calatA hai ki zAhI senApatiyoM ne sonaga kI mAra se taMga Akara hI saMdhi karane kA nizcaya kiyA thaa| parantu usake marate hI apanA vacana bhaMga kara diyA / (dekho 'rAjarUpaka', pR0 82 aura 'ajitodaya', sarga 11, zlo0 32-35) / 'ajita granya' se bhI isa bAta kI puSTi hotI hai / ( dekho banda 664-726 ) / 2. 'mAsireAlamagIrI' meM sonaga ke sAtha hI ajabasiMha kA maranA bhI likhA hai| parantu 'ajitodaya' meM sonaga ke bAda ajabasiMha kA senApati honA likhA hai / ( dekho sarga 11, zlo0 33) / vaha bAta -- rAjarUpaka ' se bhI prakaTa hotI hai / ( dekho pR0 83) / 3. 'ajita grantha' meM makarAne ke lUTane kA ullekha hai / ( dekho chanda 745) / 274

Page #363
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI usane rAThor3oM kI senA ko pakar3a liyaa| mAravAr3a ke vIra bhI zatru ko AyA dekha mur3akara usa para TUTa par3e / ghora yuddha ke bAda ghor3e kA paira TUTa jAne ke kAraNa vIra ajabasiMha yuddha-sthala meM mArA gyaa| isake bAda saradAroM ne cA~pAvata dhIrasiMha ke putra udayasiMha ko apanA senApati banAyA / isa para vaha bhI senA ko sajAkara jAlora pahu~cA, aura ukta nagara ko lUTakara mA~Dale, saravAr3apura aura tor3e ko lUTatA huA mAravAr3a meM lauTa aayaa| isake bAda isane jAkara nagara nAmaka gA~va ko lUTa liyA / vi0 saM0 1739 ( I0 san 1682 ) meM idhara UdAvata jagarAmasiMha ne jaitAraNa meM jAkara mAra-kATa mAI, aura udhara bhAdrAjana para hamalA karanevAlI yavana-vAhinI ko jodhA udayabhAna ne aura bAlotare kI tarapha AI huI zAhI senA ko bAlA akhairAja Adi ne mAra bhgaayaa| isa prakAra UdAvata, |pAvata, mer3atiyA Adi rAThor3oM ne aura bhATI 1. ajitodaya, sarga 11, zlo0 34-40 / ukta kAvya meM mer3ate ko lUTane kI tithi vi0 saM0 1737 kI kArtika badI 14 ( I0 san 1680 kI 11 akTobara ) likhI hai / yathAH saMvacchalabhavAkSivAridhizazAMkAMkonmitende tathA pyUrje kRSNadale tu zambhudivase prAtaH samAgamya ca / parantu isameM eka varSa kA antara pratIta hotA hai / 'rAjarUpaka' meM ajabasiMha kA vi0 saM0 1738 kI kArtika sudI 2 ko yuddha meM maranA likhA hai / ( dekho pR0 85) / 'ajitagrantha' meM ajabasiMha ke marane kI tithi vi0 saM0 1738 kI kArtika sudI 1 ( I0 san 1681 kI 1 navambara ) likhI hai / ( dekho chanda 776-780) / 2. 'mAsireAlamagIrI' se jJAta hotA hai ki vi0 saM0 1738 kI phAguna sudI 11 ( I0 san 1682 kI 8 faravarI) ko bAdazAha ko jJAta huA ki rAThor3a maoNDalapura para dhAvA karake bahuta sA mAla-asabAba lUTa le gae haiM / (dekho pR0 217 / ) (mevAr3a kA yaha paraganA bAdazAha ke adhikAra meM thaa)| 'rAjarUpaka' meM phAguna sudI 3 ko maoNDala kA lUTanA aura caitra badI 8 ko sojata kA gheranA likhA hai / ( dekho pR0 88) / 3. ajitodaya, sarga 11, zlo0 47-48 / 4. ajitodaya, sarga 11, zlo0 46-52 / 'rAjarUpaka' meM isa ghaTanA kA kArtika badI 12 ko honA likhA hai / yaha yuddha eka mAsa taka calatA rahA thaa| 5. ajitodaya, sarga 12, zlo0 2-7 / 6. ajitodaya, sarga 12, zlo. 26-36 / 'rAjarUpaka' meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya bhAdoM sudI 13 likhA hai|

Page #364
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa cauhAna, sIsodiyA Adi unake saMbandhiyoM ne mAravAr3a ko ujAr3a kara deza-bhara meM gamanAgamana ke mArga roka die| ___ isI prakAra cA~pAvata udayasiMha ne sojata kI yavana-vAhinI ko parAsta kiyaa| jodhAvatoM ke eka dala ne mAravAr3a ke uttarI bhAga ke musalamAnoM kA mArga rokA, aura dUsare ne zAhI senA-nAyaka nUraalI ko mAra bhagAyA / ___ isake bAda cA~pAvata udayasiMha aura mer3atiyA mohakamasiMha ne gujarAta kI ora jAkara upadrava AraMbha kiyaa| isakI sUcanA pAte hI saiyada mohammada kI senA ne inakA pIchA kiyA / isa para ye loga usase lar3ate-bhir3ate ratnapura hokara pAlI para TUTa pdd'e| yahA~ ke yuddha meM bAlA rAThor3oM ne acchI vIratA dikhAI / isake bAda mer3atiye mohakamasiMha ne sojata aura jaitAraNa lUTa mer3ate para adhikAra kara liyA / vi0 saM0 1741 ( I0 san 1684 ) meM ajamera ke zAhI senA nAyaka ne rAThor3oM para car3hAI kii| isI bIca maukA pAkara bhATiyoM ne maMDora para adhikAra kara liyA; parantu kucha dina bAda hI ukta nagara phira musalamAnoM ke adhikAra meM calA gayA / 1. 'rAjarUpaka' ke anusAra isane zAhI manasaba chor3a kara bAlaka mahArAja kA pakSa grahaNa kiyA thA: mohakamasiMha kilyANa taNa, mer3atiyau paNabaMdha ; taja manasapha suratAMNarau, miliyau phauja kamaMdha / (dekho pR0 83) / 'ajitagraMtha' se isa ghaTanA kA karIba eka varSa pUrva sonaga ke samaya honA prakaTa hotA hai / usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki yaha mohakamasiMha akabara kI bagAvata ke samaya tahavvarakhA~ ke zarIka thaa| isIse usake mAre jAte hI apanI jAgIra tosINe meM calA gayA thaa| jaba bAdazAha ne isako maravAne kA vicAra kiyA, taba yaha Akara sonaga ke sAtha ho gayA / ( dekho chaMda 654, 660 aura 674) / ___'hisTrI oNfa auraMgajeba' meM bhI mohakamasiMha kA I0 san 1681 meM rAThor3oM ke sAtha honA likhA hai / (dekho bhA0 5, pR0 276) / 2. 'rAjarUpaka' meM pAlI ke yuddha kA vi0 saM0 1740 kI pauSa sudI 6 ko honA likhA hai / (dekho pR067)| 3. 'ajitagranya' meM likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1740 kI sAvana badI 14 (I0 san 1683 kI 6 julAI ) ko asadakhA~ aura zAhaz2AdA ajamera se dakana ko cale aura inAyatakhA~ ko mAravAr3a kA bhAra sauMpA gyaa| yahAM ke saradAra barAbara upadrava kara rahe the| (dekho chaMda 618-1022) / 4 'rAjarUpaka' meM bhI isa ghaTanA kA vi0 saM0 1741 ke prAraMbha meM honA likhA hai / (dekho pR0 100) / 276

Page #365
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI idhara anUpasiMha ne karamasotoM aura kU~pAvatoM ko lekara lUnI ke Asa-pAsa mArakATa macAI, aura udhara mohammada alI ne maukA pAkara mer3atA chIna lene ke liye car3hAI kI / parantu jaba yavana-senApati ko sammukha yuddha meM vijaya kI AzA na dikhAI dI, taba usane mer3atiyA mokamasiMha ko saMdhi ke bahAne apane pAsa bulavAkara mAra DAlA / isake bAda kU~pAvata, bhATI aura cauhAna - vIroM ne jodhapura para car3hAI kii| yaha dekha mugala sainika bhI muqAbale meM A DaTe / yuddha hone para mahArAja kI tarafa ke aneka vIra mAre gae / isa para saMgrAmasiMha ne zAhI manasaba kI AzA chor3a apane vaMzavAloM kA sAtha diyA, aura surajA~ meM mAra-kATa kara bAlotare aura pacapadare ko lUTa liyau / jodhA udayabhAna ke upadrava se taMga Akara zAhI phauja ne bhAdarAjana para car3hAI kI / parantu yuddha meM udayabhAna ke Age vaha saphala manoratha na ho saiMkI / vi0 saM0 1742 ( I0 san 1685 ) ke lagate hI meM puradilakhA~ para hamalA kara use mAra DAlA, aura caitra sudI kI 2 aprela ) ko sivAne kA kilA chIna liyo / isI prakAra anya rAjapUta - vIra bhI apane bAlaka mahArAja kI anupasthiti meM apane-apane daloM ko sAtha lekara idhara-udhara ghUmate rahate the, aura jaba jahA~ mauqA pAte, taba vahIM yavanoM para AkramaNa kara unakA nAza karate the / kU~pAvata - vIroM ne kANA = ( I0 san 1685 1. 'rAjarUpaka' meM vi0 saM0 1741 ke vaizAkha meM isa yuddha kA honA likhA hai / (dekho pR0 104) / 2. 'rAjarUpaka' meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya 1741 kI ASAr3ha sudI 6 likhA hai / ( dekho pR0 105 ) / 3. rAjarUpaka, pR0 105-110 / 4. 'rAjarUpaka' meM isa yuddha kA vi0 saM0 1741 kI mAgha sudI 7 ko honA likhA hai / ( dekho pR0 111 ) / 'ajitagrantha' meM bhI isa ghaTanA kI yahI tithi likhI hai / ( dekho chaMda 1112 ) / 5. eziyATika sosAiTI, baMgAla kI chapI 'mAsire AlamagIrI' meM isa ghaTanA kA 12 dina bAda vaizAkha badI 6 ( 14 apraila) ko honA likhA hai / ( dekho pR0 256 ) 'ajitagrantha' meM likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1741 ke jyeSTha meM puradila ko sivAnA milA thA, aura 10 mAsa bAda phAguna meM usane usa para adhikAra kiyA thA / (dekho pR0 162 kI vArtA aura chaMda 1138 ) / 6. usa samaya mAravAr3a ke aneka saradAra jahA~ tahA~ yavanoM se lohA lene meM lage the / ataH una saba ke kie yuddhoM kA alaga-alaga varNana karanA kaThina hone ke kAraNa hI yahA~ para kevala mukhya-mukhya lar3AiyoM kA saMkSipta hAla diyA gayA hai / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 277 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #366
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isake bAda agale varSa kucha cA~pAvata, dUMpAvata aura UdAvata Adi zAkhAoM ke saradAroM ne mahArAja ko dekhane aura unako prakaTa kara saradAroM ke citta meM aura mI adhika utsAha bar3hAne kA saMkalpa kiyaa| isI ke anusAra ye loga khIcI mukundadAsa ke pAsa jAkara bAlaka mahArAja ke viSaya meM pUchatAcha karane lge| isI samaya bUMdI se Akara hADA rAva durjanasAlajI bhI inake sAtha ho gae / yadyapi pahale to mukundadAsa ne isa viSaya meM apanI anabhijJatA prakaTa kara una saba ko durgAdAsa ke dakSiNa se lauTa Ane taka saMtoSa rakhane kI salAha dI, tathApi anta meM jaba saradAroM kA atyadhika Agraha dekhA, taba lAcAra ho vi0 saM0 1744 kI caitra sudI 15 (I0 san 1687 kI 18 mArca ) ko bAlaka mahArAja ko lAkara saba ke sAmane upasthita kara diyaa| usa samaya mahArAja kI avasthA lagabhaga 8 varSa kI thii| phira bhI saba se pUrva hADA durjanasAlajI unase mile, aura phira kramaza: mAravAr3a ke saradAroM ne najara aura nichAvara karake mahArAja kA abhinandana kiyA / isake bAda mahArAja apane upasthita saradAroM ke sAtha AuvA, bagar3I, rAyapura, bIlAr3A, bala~dA, rIyA~, Asopa, laverA, khIMvasara, kolU Adi sthAnoM meM hote hue aura vahA~ ke saradAroM ko sAtha lete hue paukarana pahu~ce / isa samaya taka durgAdAsa ko dakSiNa meM rahate bahuta samaya bIta cukA thA / ataH use bhI mAravAr3a ke samAcAra jAnane kI utkaMThA huI / parantu dakSiNa ke mArgoM para cAroM ora zAhI senA kI caukiyA~ baiThI huI thiiN| isaliye vaha zAhajAde akabara ko 1. 'rAjarUpaka' meM inakA 1,000 savAroM ke sAtha AnA likhA hai / (dekho pR0 121) / 2. 'rAjarUpaka' meM isa viSaya meM likhA hai: barasa tayA~le caita suda, pUnama parama ujAsa / ukta kAvya meM zrAvaNa se nayA varSa mAnA gayA hai| ataH isake anusAra yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1744 ke caitra meM hI huI thii| ( dekho pR. 122) / parantu hamane jahA~ kahIM anyatra 'rAjarUpaka' se tithiyA~ aura saMvat uddhRta kie haiM, ve uttarIya bhArata meM pracalita caitra zukla 1 se prAraMbha honevAle saMvatoM meM parivartana karake hI kie haiN| 'ajita grantha' meM caitra sudI 10 ko inakA prakaTa honA likhA hai (dekho chaMda 1482) / 3. 'ajita-grantha' meM inakA vi0 saM0 1743 meM rAThor3oM ke zarIka honA (dekho chaMda 1444) aura mahArAja ajita ke apane saradAroM ke sAtha sA~DerAva meM pahu~cane para unase milanA likhA hai / (dekho chaMda 1463) / 278

Page #367
mahArAjA zrajitasiMhajI jala-mArga se fArasa kI tarafa ravAnA kara apane vIroM ke sAtha zAhI sainikoM kI dRSTi ko bacAtA huA narmadA ke pAra ho gayA, aura vahA~ se mAlave ke pradezoM ko lUTatA huA vi0 saM0 1744 ke bhAdoM ( I0 san 1687 ke agasta ) meM mAravAr3a A pahu~cA / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki durgAdAsa kI salAha ke vinA hI saradAroM ke Agraha se mahArAja prakaTa kara die gae the / isI se yahA~ pahu~cane para usake citta meM kucha udAsInatA A gaI / ataH jaba vaha dakSiNa se lauTakara mAravAr3a meM AyA, taba usane svayaM upasthita na hokara kevala patra dvArA hI mahArAja ko apane Agamana kI sUcanA bheja dI / yaha dekha mahArAja ne use le Ane ke liye apanA AdamI bhejA / parantu vaha kucha dina ke bAda upasthita hone kI pratijJA kara bAta ko TAla gayA / isa para mahArAja svayaM jAkara durgAdAsa se mile, aura bAda meM usI kI salAha se gUgharoTa ke parvatoM meM cale gae~ / isake bAda durgAdAsa ne bhI apane vIroM ko ekatrita kara idhara-udhara ke yavana - zAsakoM ko taMga karanA zurU kiyA / 1 1. ajitodaya meM likhA hai ki akabara eka bAra phira durgAdAsa ke sAtha mAravAr3a meM Ane ko taiyAra ho gayA thA / parantu mArga meM mug2ala sainikoM kA sAmanA ho jAne aura yuddha meM marahaToM ke pIche haTa jAne se usane isa vicAra ko chor3a diyA / isa yuddha meM durgAdAsa aura usake rAjapUta-anuyAyiyoM ne acchI vIratA dikhAI thii| isake bAda durgAdAsa ke mAravAr3a kI tarapha lauTa jAne para akabara jala mArga se habasa deza kI tarapha calA gayA / (dekho sarga 13 zloka 10 ) anya itihAsoM se usakA I0 san 1686 ke akTobara ke aMta (vi0 saM0 1743 ke vaizAkha ) meM parziyA ke mArga se maskaTa kI tarapha jAnA prakaTa hotA hai / 'mamasireAlamagIrI' meM likhA hai ki hi0 san 1064 kI 18 safara ( vi0 saM0 1740 kI phAguna badI 5 = I0 san 1683 kI 6 pharavarI) ko qhA~jahA~- bahAdura ne bAdazAha ko likhA ki zAhajAdA akabara zaMbhA ke rAjya se nikala jahAz2a dvArA bhAga gayA hai / ( dekho pR0 224 ) parantu vAstava meM usa samaya kavi kalaza aura durgAdAsa ne use kaha sunakara roka liyA thA / (dekho sarakAra-racita 'hisTrI oNpha auraMgaz2eba', bhA0 4, pR0 285-286 ) / 2. usa samaya mahArAz2a kA nivAsa sivAne meM thA / ( dekho ajitagrantha, chaMda 1502 ) / 3. yahIM se kucha dina bAda yaha sivAne ke kile meM cale gae the / 4. 'hisTrI oNpha auraMgaz2eba' meM likhA hai ki durgAdAsa aura durjanasAla hADA ne milakara mohana, rohataka aura rivAr3I ko luuttaa| isameM bahuta-sA mAla inake hAtha lagA / isakA samAcAra milane para dillI meM bhI gar3abar3a maca gii| yaha dekha vahA~ ke prabaMdhakartAoM ne 4,000 savAra inake mukAbale ko bheje| jaba ve savAra inase 20 mIla ke phAsale para pahu~ca gae, 276

Page #368
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isa prakAra mahArAja ke prakaTa hone se unake saradAroM kA utsAhita honA dekha ajamera ke zAhI hAkima ne zIghra hI isa ghaTanA kI sUcanA bAdazAha ke pAsa bheja dI / isase usakI cintA aura bhI bar3ha gaI, aura usane ajamera ke sUbedAra ke nAma mahArAja ko pakar3a lene kI AjJA likha bhejI / yaha kArya kucha aisA sahaja nahIM thA / isaliye bahuta kucha udyoga karane para bhI use saphalatA nahIM milii| yaha dekha eka bAra phira bAdazAha ne svargavAsI jasavantasiMhajI ke banAvaTI putra mohammadIrAja ko jodhapura kA rAjya sauMpane kA irAdA kiyA / parantu vi0 saM0 1745 ( I0 san 1688 ) meM vaha bIjApura meM plega kI bImArI se mara gayo / isake bAda bAdazAha ne gujarAta ke sUbedAra kAratalabakhA~ ko mAravAr3a kA prabaMdha karane ke liye jAne kI AjJA bhejI / parantu usake gujarAta se khAnA hote hI vahA~ kI senA meM balave kI sUrata ho gaI, isaliye use mArga se hI vApasa lauTa jAnA pdd'aa| taba ye donoM sarahiMda hote hue mAravAr3a meM lauTa Ae / isake bAda durjanasAla ne pura aura maoNDala para hamalA kiyA / yahA~ para inAyatakhA~ aura dInadArakhA~ (maoNDala ke faujadAra) kI senAoM se yuddha hone para durjanasAla mArA gayA / karnala TaoNDa ke lekhAnusAra rAThor3oM ne mAlapure kI senA ko naSTa kara vahA~ se daMDa ke rupaye vasUla kie the / (dekho bhA0 5, pR0 278) / 1. 'ajitodaya' (sarga 13, zlo0 23) aura 'rAjarUpaka' (pR0 125) meM isa hAkima kA nAma inAyatakhA~ likhA hai, aura unameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki usI samaya pITha meM phor3A ho jAne se vaha mara gayA thaa| ataH isa kArya meM saphala na ho sakA / 'bA~be gajeTiyara' meM likhA hai ki I0 san 1686 meM inAyatakhA~ ke marane kI sUcanA pAkara kAratalabakhA~ vahA~ ke jhagar3e ko dabAne ke liye gujarAta se jodhapura ko ravAnA huaa| (dekho bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 288) parantu 'mAsireAlamagIrI' meM usake marane kI sUcanA kA auraMgajeba ke pAsa vi0 saM0 1736 kI kArtika sudI 3 (I0 san 1682 kI 23 akTobara) ko pahu~canA likhA hai / (dekho pR0 223) / 'hisTrI oNfa auraMgajeba' meM likhA hai ki hi0 san 1066 (vi0 saM0 1744 I. san 1687 ) meM jodhapura kA phaujadAra mara gayA / parantu usa samaya dakSiNa se fauja bhejanA asaMbhava thA / ataH yahA~ kI faujadArI kA bhAra bhI gujagata ke sUbedAra ko sauMpa diyA gayA / ( dekho bhAga 3, pR0 423. phuTanoTa * ) usI meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki usane agale varSa rAThor3oM se yaha samajhautA karaliyA ki yadi ve vyApAriyoM ke gamanAgamana meM bAdhA na DAleMge, to unake mAla para ke lagAna kA cauthAI hissA unheM diyA jAyagA / (dekho bhA0 5, pR0 273) / 2. mAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 318 / 280

Page #369
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI anta meM jaba usane vahA~ pahu~ca usa jhagar3e ko dabA diyA, taba bAdazAha ne prasanna hokara usakA nAma zujAatakhA~ rakha diyA aura gujarAta ke sAtha hI mAravAr3a kA prabaMdha bhI use sauMpa diyA / isake bAda zujAatakhA~ gujarAta se jodhapura pahu~cA aura usane kAz2amabega mohammada amIna ko jodhapura meM apanA pratinidhi niyata kiyA / mer3atA ( rAva indrasiMha ke putra ) mohakamasiMha ko sauMpA gayA / sojata aura jaitAraNa para saiyadoM kA adhikAra rahA / isa prakAra mAravAr3a kA prabaMdha kara vaha phira gujarAta ko lauTa gyaa| yaha dekha mAravAr3a ke saradAroM ne phira se mAra-kATa zurU kara dI / isI samaya inAyatakhA~ kA putra muhammadaalI apane kuTumba ko lekara mer3ate se dillI ko ravAnA huaa| yaha bar3A hI dhUrta thA / ataH isakI sUcanA pAte hI cA~dAvata brUjhArasiMha, sUrajamala aura jodhA haranAtha ne usakA pIchA kiyA / mArga meM yuddha hone para muhammada to apane kuTumba ko chor3a kara bhAga khar3A huA, aura usakA sAja-sAmAna rAThor3oM ke hAtha lgaa| vi0 saM0 1746 (I0 san 1689) meM cA~pAvata mukundadAsa aura durgAdAsa Adi ne milakara jodhapura ke rakSaka kAz2amabega aura ajamera ke senApati zafIkhA~ ko taMga karanA zurU kiyA / isakI sUcanA pAte hI bAdazAha ne usakI zithilatA ke liye bahuta kucha ulAhanA likha bhejA / isa para zaphIkhA~ ne aura bhI dRr3hatA ke sAtha rAThor3oM kA pIchA zurU kiyaa| 1. bA~bagajeTiyara, bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 288 / 2. ajitodaya, sarga 13, zlo0 24-28 / 3. ajitodaya, sarga 14, zlo01 aura 16-37, rAjarUpaka, pR0 133-134 aura ajitagrantha, chanda 1584-1588 / 'rAjarUpaka' meM isa ghaTanA kA vi0 saM0 1746 meM honA likhA hai / 'ajitodaya' se jJAta hotA hai ki zujAatakhA~ ne mer3ate kA prabandha bhI indrasiMha ke putra mohakamasiMha ko sauMpa diyA thaa| isI se muhammadaalI vahA~ se dillI ko ravAnA huA thA / ( dekho sarga 13, zlo0 26) / isa muhammadaalI ne kosAne ke ThAkura cA~dAvata pRthvIsiMha ko, dohA ke ThAkura cA~dAvata jaita siMha ko aura mer3atiyA mohakamasiMha ko dhoke meM mArA thA / (ajitodaya sarga 14, shlo03-18)| 4. 'ajitagrantha' meM isa ghaTanA kA vi0 saM0 1747 meM honA likhA hai / (dekho chanda 1600 aura 1604-1606 ) / 5. 'ajitagrantha' meM vi0 saM0 1747 ( I0 san 1660 ) meM zujAatakhA~ kA gujarAta se mAravAr3a meM AnA aura bAdazAha kA apane padAdhikAriyoM dvArA mAravAr3a meM mahArAja ke 281

Page #370
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1747 ke ma~gasira (I0 sa0 1660 ke navambara ) meM ajamera ke zAhI senApati zafIkhA~ ne mahArAja ko dhokA dekara pakar3a lene kA irAdA kiyA, aura isIke anusAra usane inheM ajamera Akara mAravAr3a ke zAsana kA bAdazAhI faramAna le jAne kI sUcanA dI / mahArAja bhI zafIkhA~ kA patra pAkara apane dala-bala sahita sivAne se ajamera kI tarafa cale / yadyapi inake dala-bala ko dekha usakI himmata inake pakar3ane kI na huI, tathApi inake idhara cale Ane se yavanoM ne sivAne para adhikAra kara use jodhA sujAnasiMha ko sauMpa diyA / jaise hI mahArAja ko isa kapaTa kA patA calA, vaise hI yaha samela ke pahAr3oM meM cale gae~ / vi0 saM0 1748 (I0 sa0 1691 ) meM mahArAnA jayasiMha jI ke jyeSTha putra amarasiMhajI ne pitA se rAjya chIna lene kA vicAra kiyA / isa para mahArAnA tatkAla kuMbhalagar3ha cale Ae, aura vahAM se unhoMne mer3atiye gopInAtha kI salAha ke anusAra mahArAja ajitasiMhajI ke pAsa AdamI bhejakara inase sahAyatA kI prArthanA kii| isa para mahArAja kI tarafa se cAMpAvata udayasiMha aura durgAdAsa unakI madada meM bheje gae / inhoMne vahAM pahu~ca sAma, dAna aura bhaya dvArA rAjakumAra ko zAMta kara diyA / isa prakAra pitA-putra ke bIca saMdhi ho jAne para rAnAjI udayapura cale gae aura saradAroM ko cautha (AmadanI kA cauthA hissA ) dene kA hAla suna dakSiNa se usake nAma ulAhanA likha bhejanA likhA hai / ( dekho chanda 1650-1714) / 1. 'ajitagrantha' meM vi0 saM0 1751 kI jyeSTha sudI meM ajamera ke faujadAra zafIkhA~ kA maranA likhA hai / ( dekho pR0 365) usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki isake bAda isakA kAma hAmidakhA~ ko sauMpA gayA / ( dekho pR0 367) / 2. yaha piMzAMgaNa kA thA / 'rAjarUpaka' meM sivAnA lene kA kucha bhI ullekha nahIM hai / ( hasta likhita kApI, pR0 132-133) / 3. 'ajitagranya' meM isa ghaTanA kA vi0 saM0 1746 ke Azvina meM honA likhA hai / ( dekho pR0 315 aura 356 ) / 'hisTrI oNfa auraGgajeba' meM I0 san 1660 meM durgAdAsa dvArA ajamera meM zafIkhA~ kA harAyA jAnA likhA hai / usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki isa ghaTanA kI sUcanA pAkara zujAatakhA~ ko mAravAr3a meM AnA par3A aura isI samaya usane vyApAriyoM ke mAla ke lagAna kA cauthA hissA rAThor3oM ko denA taya kiyA / ( dekho bhA0 5, pR0 278-276) / 282

Page #371
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI mahArAjakumAra rAjasamaMda tAlAba para rahane lage / isake bAda durgAdAsa Adi rAThor3a saradAra lauTakara mAravAr3a meM cale aae| vi0 saM0 1746 ( I0 san 1692 ) meM auraGgajeba ne zAhajAde muhammada akabara kI kanyA ko durgAdAsa se vApasa lene kI koziza zurU kI / parantu isakA kucha bhI natIjA na huA / ulaTA rAThor3a-saradAroM kA upadrava aura bhI bar3ha gayA / isa para zujAatakhA~ khuda jodhapura AyA, aura usane kucha bar3e-bar3e saradAroM ko unakI jAgIreM loTAkara apanI tarafa milA lene kI ceSTA kii| usI kI AjJA se kAz2imabega ne bhI durgAdAsa para car3hAI kara usake dala ko bikhera diyA / parantu pUrI saphalatA na hone ke kAraNa pahale ke samAna hI mohakamasiMha ko mer3ate meM chor3a zujAatakhA~ gujarAta ko lauTa gyaa| khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki yadyapi mahArAja durgAdAsa se vinA pUche hI ajamera kI tarapha cale gae the, tathApi sivAne ke isa prakAra hAtha se nikala jAne ke kAraNa durgAdAsa ko bahuta duHkha huA, aura vaha phira udAsIna hokara ghara baiTha rahA / isa para mahArAja vi0 saM0 1750 ( I0 san0 1663 ) meM phira usase milane ke liye bhImaralAI pahu~ce / isakI sUcanA pAte hI durgAdAsa ne Age A mahArAja kI abhyarthanA kii| parantu pIche se Ane kA vAdA kara mahArAja ke sAtha calane se inakAra kara diyA / yaha bAta mahArAja ko burI lagI, aura vaha kucha asantuSTa hokara kuMDala kI tarafa lauTa gae~ / vi0 saM0 1750 ( I0 san 1663 ) meM musalamAnoM kI sammilita senAoM ne mokalasara ke bAlA akhaisiMha para car3hAI kI / parantu bAlA rAThor3oM ne bar3I vIratA se inakA sAmanA kiyA / isI prakAra aura bhI kaI jagaha zAhI aura mahArAja kI senAoM ke bIca muThabher3eM huIM / isa varSa bhI zujAata ko rAThor3oM ke upadrava ke kAraNa do bAra mAravAr3a meM AnA pdd'aa| 1. 'ajitodaya' sarga 15, zlA0 1-17 / 'vIravinoda' meM prakAzita mAravAr3a ke itihAsa meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya vi0 saM0 1746 ( I. san 1662 ) likhA hai / 2. 'mAsireAlamagIrI' meM putra likhA hai / ( dekho pR0 365) / 3. bA~begajeTiyara, bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 286 / usI meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki zujAatakhA~ sAla meM 6 mahIne jodhapura meM raha kara yahA~ ke upadrava ko dabAne meM lagA rahatA thaa| 4. yaha bAta 'rAjarUpaka' aura 'ajitodaya' meM nahIM likhI hai / 5. bA~begajeTiyara, bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 286 / 283

Page #372
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa --------- vi0 saM0 1751 ( I0 man 1664 ) meM rAThor3oM ne ora bhI jora pakar3A / isa para bahuta se zAhI hAkima inako apane-apane pradezoM kI AmadanI kA eka bhAga dekara apanA bacAva karane lage I kucha dina bAda zujAatakhA~ ne kAjimakhA~ ko apane pAsa gujarAta meM bulA liyA / isa para vaha sojata ke lazkarIqhA~ ko jodhapura kA prabandha sauMpa vahA~ calA gayA / mahArAja usa samaya pIpaloda ke pahAr3oM meM the, isaliye cA~pAvata udayasiMha Adi ne lazkarIqhA~ ko gor3avAr3a ke yuddha meM mAra bhgaayaa| isakI sUcanA pAte hI zujAatakhA~ ne kAz2ima ko phira jodhapura bheja diyA / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isI varSa mahArAja ne phira se mukuMdadAsa Adi ko durgAdAsa ke pAsa bhejA / yaha loga use samajhAkara mahArAja ke pAsa le aae| isake bAda saradAroM ne phira se idhara-udhara ke yavana- zAsakoM ko dabAkara daNDa ke rupaye vasUla karane zurU kiai / vi0 saM0 1752 ( I0 san 1665 ) meM mahArAja ke vIroM aura mugala-senApatiyoM ke bIca kiramAla kI ghATI ke pAsa yuddha huA / isameM rAThor3oM ne parvata kA sahArA pA acchI vIratA dikhAI / isake bAda mahArAja bIjApura kI tarapha cale gae / isI bIca bAdazAha ne zAhajrAde mohammada akabara ke bAlakoM ko lauTAne ke liye zujAatakhA~ ke dvArA durgAdAsa se phira bAtacIta prAraMbha kI, aura use manasaba dene kA vAdA bhI kiyA / paraMtu durgAdAsa ne mahArAja ko manasaba milane ke pahale svayaM use svIkAra karane se inakAra kara diyA / isI varSa logoM ke sikhalAne se mevAr3a ke mahArAjakumAra amarasiMhajI ne phira se pitA ke sAtha virodha karane kA vicAra kiyA / yaha dekha mahArAnA jayasiMhajI ne apane bhAI 1. ajitodaya, sarga 15, zlo0 16-27 / isa kAvya meM pIche se mahArAja kA bhI yuddha-sthala jAnA likhA hai / ' prajitagrantha' meM isI varSa kI phAguna badI 10 ko kAz2imabeg2a kA maranA aura hAmidakhA~ ko usakA pada milanA likhA hai / ( dekho pR0 414) / 2. ajitagrantha, pR0 405-408 / 3. 'rAjarUpaka' meM durgAdAsa kA akabara ke putra ko apane pAsa rakhakara usakI begama ko bAdazAha 141 ) / ke pAsa bheja denA likhA hai (dekho pR0 4. isakI puSTi 'rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa' se bhI hotI hai / usake tIsare bhAga ke 0602 para likhA hai ki, "isa prakAra vi0 saM0 1748 ( I0 san 1661 ) ke anta ke sa pAsa isa gRha-kalaha kI samApti huI / parantu donoM ke dila sApha na hue, ityAdi" / 284

Page #373
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI gajasiMha kI kanyA se mahArAja kA vivAha nizcita kara inheM zIghrahI udayapura Ane ko likhA / isa para mahArAja bhI apane vIroM ko lekara tatkAla vahA~ jA pahu~ce / yaha dekha mahArAjakumAra ko zAMta ho jAnA pdd'aa| isake bAda vi0 saM0 1753 ( I0 san 1616 ) meM vivAha ho jAne para mahArAja loTakara pIpaloda ke pahAr3oM meM cale aae| inhIM dinoM zujAatakhA~ phira jodhapura AyA aura yahA~ ke upadrava ke kAraNa kucha mAsa taka use yahIM rahanA pdd'aa| isI bIca usane durgAdAsa se saMdhi kI zarte taya kara lii| ataH durgAdAsa ne pahale to bAdazAha kI potI ko usa (bAdazAha) ke pAsa bheja diyA aura phira svayaM dakSiNa meM pahu~ca usake pote ko bhI use sauMpa diyA / isakI evaz2a meM bAdazAha ne use pahale mer3atA aura bAda meM dhaMdhukA tathA gujarAta ke anya kaI paragane jAgIra meM die~ / vi0 saM0 1755 ( I0 san 1698 ) meM ittamAdakhA~ mara gayA, aura usakA beTA muhammada muzIna dIvAna banAyA gayA / isa para bAdazAha ne use durgAdAsa ko mer3atA 1. yaha ghaTanA 'ajitodaya' (sarga 15, zlo0 26-35) aura 'rAjarUpaka' (pR. 141) se lI gaI hai / 'ajitagraMtha' meM pitA-putra meM phira jhagar3A hone kA ullekha nahIM hai / ( dekho pR0 421) / 'vIravinoda' meM prakAzita mAravAr3a ke itihAsa meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya vi0 saM0 1753 (I0 san 1666 ) diyA hai / 2. 'bA~vegajeTiyara', bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 286 / 3. durgAdAsa ne vahA~ ke prabaMdha ke liye apanA pratinidhi bheja diyA thA / 'hisTrI oNpha auraMgajeba' meM I0 san 1664 se hI dubArA isa viSaya kI bAtacIta kA zurU honA likhA hai / ( dekho bhA0 5, pR0 381) / 4. 'rAjarUpaka' meM likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1753 (I0 san 1666) ke aMta meM durgAdAsa ne akabara kI begama aura kanyA ko, jo zAhaz2Ade ke dakSiNa jAne ke samaya se hI mAravAr3a meM thIM, bAdazAha ke pAsa bheja diyA, aura vi0 saM0 1754 (I0 san 1667) meM vaha svayaM zAhaz2Ade ke putra ko lekara bAdazAha ke pAsa dakSiNa meM pahu~cA / isa samaya mahArAja apane vIroM ke sAtha kuMDala ke pahAr3oM meM Thahare hue the| isake bAda agale varSa jAlora para mahArAja kA adhikAra ho gayA / (dekho pR0 143-146) / 'mAsireAlamagIrI' meM likhA hai ki ahamadAbAda ke nAz2ima zujAatakhA~ ke samajhAne se durgAdAsa ne vi0 saM0 1755 kI dvitIya jyeSTha badI 5 (I. san 1668 kI 20 maI ) ko akabara ke putra bulaMdaakhtara ko, jo usa (akabara ) ke bhAgane ke samaya mAravAr3a meM paidA huA thA, le jAkara bAdazAha ko sauMpa diyaa| isa para bAdazAha ne prasanna hokara durgAdAsa ko jar3AU khilaata, tIna haz2ArI jAta aura DhAI haz2Ara savAroM kA manasaba diyA / 285

Page #374
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa sauMpa dene kI AjJA dI, aura muhammadamunIma ko jodhapura kA kiledAra banAyA / lagAtAra do varSoM se varSA na hone ke kAraNa isa varSa mAravAr3a meM bar3A akAla par3A / vi0 saM0 1756 ( I0 san 1699 ) meM durgAdAsa ke kahane se bAdazAha ne mahArAja ko kucha paraganoM ke sAtha hI jAlora aura sAMcora kA zAsane sauMpa diyA / isake bAda vi0 saM0 maAsireAlamagIrI, pR0 365 / 'hisTrI oNpha auraMgaz2eba' meM jar3AU khaMjara, sone kA padaka, motiyoM kI mAlA aura 1,00,000 rupaye denA likhA hai / (dekho bhA0 5, pR0 286 ) / vi0 saM0 1755 kI pauSa sudI 13 ( I0 san 1666 kI 3 janavarI) ko bAdazAha ne durgAdAsa ke nAma eka faramAna likhA / usameM use sevastAna kI tarafa jAkara zAhajAde akabara ko le Ane kI AjJA dI thI / 1753 = I0 san 1666 ) 'mIrAteahamadI' meM likhA hai ki hi0 san 1907 ( vi0 saM0 meM IzvaradAsa aura zujAatakhA~ kI likhA-par3hI se mAmalA taya ho jAne para durgAdAsa ne zAhajAde akabara kI kanyA safIyatunnisA beg2ama ko bAdazAha ke pAsa bheja diyA / durgAdAsa ne eka par3hI-likhI aurata ko rakha kara ukta beg2ama ko kurAna yAda karavA diyA thA / bAdazAha ko begama ke dvArA yaha bAta jJAta hone para bar3I prasannatA huI, aura usane zujAatakhA~ ko likhA ki jaise ho, vaise vaha durgAdAsa ko bar3I ijz2ata ke sAtha darabAra meM bheja de| isI ke sAtha usane yaha bhI AjJA dI ki durgAdAsa ko ( jodhapura pahu~cane para 50,000 aura ahamadAbAda pahu~cane para 50,000 kula ) 1,00,000 rupaye die jAya~, aura mer3atA usakI jAgIra meM kara diyA jaay| isa para durgAdAsa bhI akabara ke putra (bulaMdaakhtara ) ko lekara agale varSa bAdazAha ke pAsa dakSiNa meM jA pahu~cA / bAdazAha kI tarafa se usake amIroM ne durgAdAsa kI pezavAI meM upasthita ho usakA bar3A Adara-satkAra kiyA / (dekho bhA0 1, pR0 346-350 ) / usa samaya bAdazAha bhImA nadI para sthita isalAmapura meM thA / jaba durgAdAsa ne bAdazAha kI AjJAnusAra zastra kholakara darabAra meM jAnA aMgIkAra na kiyA, aura bahuta dabAne para talavAra para hAtha rakkhA, taba use zastra lekara hI upasthita hone kI AjJA dI gaI / (hisTrI oNpha auraMgaz2eba, bhA0 5, pR0 285-286 ) / 1. ajitodaya, sarga 15, zlo0 51 / 2. mujAhidaqhA~ jAlorI ko, jo pahale vahA~ kA zAsaka thA, inakI evaz2a meM pAlanapura aura se meM jAgIra dI gaI thI / 'hisTrI oNpha auraMgaz2eba' meM I0 san 1668 meM bAdazAha dvArA mahArAja ko jAlora, sA~cora aura sivAnA diyA jAnA likhA hai (dekho bhA0 5, pR0 284) / 'rAjarUpaka' meM mahArAja kA vi0 saM0 1755 kI ASAr3ha sudI 5 ko jAlora pahu~canA likhA hai| usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1754 ( I0 san 1668) meM mahArAja kucha dina jodhapura jAkara rahe the, aura usa avasara para zAhaz2Ade ( az2Ima ) ne inakI bar3I qhAtira kI thI / isake bAda yaha jAlora lauTa gae / parantu yaha saba kavi-kalpanA hI pratIta hotI hai / 286

Page #375
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI 1.757 ( I0 san 1700 ) meM usane inheM apane pAsa Ane ko likhA / vi0 saM0 1757 ke dvitIya zrAvaNa ( I0 san 1700 ke akTobara ) meM ajitasiMhajI ne 4,000 savAra lekara zAhI darabAra meM upasthita hone kI icchA prakaTa kI / parantu isake sAtha hI inhoMne kharca ke liye kucha rupaye nakada aura kucha paragane die jAne kA bhI likhaa| bAdazAha ne rupayoM ke dene ke liye to ajamera ke khajAne para AjJA bheja dI, parantu jAgIra ke bAbata mahArAja ke darabAra meM upasthita hone para die jAne kA vAdA kiyA / isake bAda bAdazAha ne mahArAja ko kaI bAra bulavAyA / para yaha usake pAsa nahIM geN| - -.--.- -.. -- khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1757 ke pauSa (I0 san 1700 kI janavarI) meM mahArAja ajitasiMhajI ne zAhI senA ko bhagAkara jodhapura para adhikAra kara liyA thaa| parantu vi0 saM0 1756 (I0 san 1702) meM zAhaz2Ade muhammada muajjama ne use vApisa chIna liyA / yaha bhI ThIka pratIta nahIM hotaa| 'ajitodaya' meM bhI isakA ullekha nahIM hai| 1. 'bA~begajeTiyara', bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 260-261 / 2. 'hisTrI oNfa auraMgajeba', bhA0 5, pR0 286 / 3. hisTrI oNpha auraMgaz2eba, bhA0 5, pR0 287 / jodhapura rAjya kI munazIgIrI ke daphtara se eka pharamAna milA hai / yaha auraMgajeba ke pautra (zAhaz2Ade muajjama bahAdurazAha ke putra) muijuddIna kI tarapha se likhA gayA thaa| isakI muhara meM hi0 san 1113 aura AlamagIrI sane jalUsa 46 (vi0 saM0 1758-I. san 1702) likhA hai / isase prakaTa hotA hai ki padmasiMha ke dvArA likhA par3hI hone ke bAda bAdazAha kI tarapha se usI ke sAtha mahArAja ke liye khAsA khilata, nizAna, sAtahaz2ArI z2Ata, sAta haz2Ara savAroM kA manasaba aura jodhapura ke adhikAra kA pharamAna maya khAsa paMje ke bhejA gayA thA / sAtha hI inheM jahAM taka ho zIghra 20-30 haz2Ara savAra aura itane hI paidala sipAhI sAtha lekara dillI ke nikaTa milane kA likhA gayA thA aura aisA karane para aura bhI pada aura maryAdA meM vRddhi karane kA vAdA kiyA gayA thA / usI meM Age apane bhI zIghra dillI pahu~cane kA z2ikra thaa| yaha pharamAna 26 jilahija ko likhA gayA thaa| parantu isake likhe jAne ke san kA nirNaya karanA kaThina hai / sambhavataH yaha vi0 saM0 1763 kI vaizAkha sudi 1 (I0 san 1706 kI 2 aprela) ko likhA gayA hogA; kyoMki isameM bAdazAha ke dillI kI tarapha ravAnA hone kA ullekha hai| 287

Page #376
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1751 kI ma~gasira badI 14 ( I0 san 1702 kI 7 navambara) ko mahArAja kI cauhAna-vaMza kI rAnI ke garbha se mahArAjakumAra abhayasiMhajI kA janma huA / usa samaya mahArAja jAlora meM the, aura cA~pAvata udayasiMha inakA pradhAna ho / vi0 saM0 1760 ( I0 san 1703 ) meM zujAatakhA~ ke marane para zAhajAdA muhammadaAjama gujarAta kA sUbedAra huA / usane kAz2ama ke putra jApharakulI ko jodhapura kA aura durgAdAsa ko pATana kA faujadAra bnaayaa| isake kucha dina bAda hI bAdazAha kI AjJA se zAhajAde Ajama ne durgAdAsa ko apane ahamadAbAda ke darabAra meM bulAkara mAra DAlane kA irAdA kiyA / parantu usakI jaldabAjI se durgAdAsa ko saMdeha ho gayA, aura isIse vaha bacakara nikala gayo / yadyapi Ajama kI AjJA se safadarakhA~ bAbI ne usakA pIchA kiyA, tathApi durgAdAsa ke pautra dvArA mArga meM hI roka lie jAne se use saphalatA nahIM huI / yahIM para durgAdAsa kA ukta pautra mArA gayA / parantu durgAdAsa apane kuTumbiyoM ke sAtha mAravAr3a meM pahu~ca mahArAja 1. ajitodaya, sarga 6, zlo0 4-15 / 2. ajitodaya, sarga 15, zlo0 52 / 3. 'hisTrI oNpha auraGgajeba' meM zujAata kA vi0 saM0 1758 kI zrAvaNa badI 1 ( I0 san 1701 kI 6 julAI ) ko maranA likhA hai / ( dekho bhA0 5, pR0 287 ) / 4. 'bA~begajeTiyara', bhA0 1 khaMDa 1, pR0 261, 'rAjarUpaka' meM vi0 saM0 1757 (I0 san 1700) meM zujAata kA maranA aura Az2ama kA gujarAta kA sUbedAra honA likhA hai | usake anusAra vi0 saM0 1761 meM jAphara kA mAravAr3a meM AnA prakaTa hotA hai| ( dekho pR0 160) / 5. zAhaz2Ade kI AjJA se durgAdAsa pATana se Akara ahamadAbAda ke pAsa kariz2a meM ThaharA yA / usa dina dvAdazI kA dina hone se vaha ekAdazI ke vrata kA pAraNa kara darabAra meM upasthita honA cAhatA thA / udhara zAhaz2Ade ne zikAra ko jAne ke bahAne se senA aura manasabadAroM ko pahale se hI taiyAra kara yathAsthAna khar3A kara diyA thA aura durgAdAsa ke mArane kA kAma saphadarakhA~ bAbI ko sauMpA thaa| paraMtu durgAdAsa ke Ane meM dera hotI dekha zAhaz2Ade ne usako bulA lAne ke liye bAra-bAra halakAre bhejane zurU kie / isase usako saMdeha ho gayA, aura vaha pAraNa kie binA hI apane kaiMpa ko jalAkara mAravAr3a kI tarapha cala diyA / ( hisTrI oNfa auraGgajeba, bhA0 5, pR0 287-288) / 6. yaha yuddha pATana ke mArga meM huA thaa| isameM saphadara kA putra aura muhammada azarafa guranI z2aqhamI hue| 28na

Page #377
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ajitasiMhajI ke dala meM mila gayA / vi0 saM0 1762 ( I0 san 1705 ) meM jabaradastakhoM ajamera aura jodhapura kA hAkima niyata huA / usI samaya bAdazAha ne durgAdAsa kA mAravAr3a meM adhika rahanA hAnikAraka samajha idhara to use gujarAta jAne ke liye likha bhejA, aura udhara gujarAta ke nAyaba abdulahamIda ko usakI purAnI jAgIra use lauTA dane kI AjJA dI / isI varSa gujarAta ke zAsaka zAhajAde muhammada bedArabastai ne phira se mahArAjA ajitasiMha jI ke upadravoM ko dabAne kA prayatna prAraMbha kiyA / parantu usa samaya gujarAta meM marahaThoM ke kAraNa bar3I gar3abar3a macI huI thI / ataH durgAdAsa kI salAha se mahArAja ne thirAda itane meM durgAdAsa 60 mIla para ke ujhA-unauvA meM pahu~ca gayA, aura vahA~ se pATana pahu~ca apane kuTumba ke sAtha thirAda calA AyA / yahA~ para isane vi0 saM0 1756 (I* san 1702) meM mahArAja ke sAtha hokara phira mugala-sainikoM para AkramaNa zurU kara die / parantu inameM vizeSa saphalatA nahIM huI / ( hisTrI oNfa auraGgajeba, bhA0 5, pR0 288-286 ) / ukta itihAsa meM isI varSa mahArAja ke aura durgAdAsa ke bIca manomAlinya honA likhA hai| ( dekho bhA0 5, pR0 286-260 ) / 1. bA~begajeTiyara, bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 261-262 / 2. bA~begajeTiyara, bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 263 / 3. yaha vi0 saM0 1762 ( I0 san 1705 ) meM gujarAta kA sUbedAra niyata kiyA gayA thA / 'hisTrI oNpha auraGgajeba' meM likhA hai ki isI varSa durgAdAsa ne zAhaz2Ade Az2ama ke dvArA bAdazAha se phira mela kara liyA / isI se vaha apane purAne manasaba aura pATana kI phaujadArI ke pada para niyata kiyA gayA / (dekho bhA0 5, pR0 261) / 4. vi0 saM0 1762 kI kArtika vadi 1 ke bAlI me ligkhe mukundadAsa ke patra se, jo bIlAr3e meM bhagavAnadAsa ke nAma bhejA gayA thA, jJAta hotA hai ki isa avasara para auraGgaz2eba ne mahArAjA ajita siMhajI ko apane pAsa bulavAyA thA aura inheM manasaba dene kA vAdA bhI kiyA thaa| 5. bA~begajeTiyara, bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 264-265 / usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki anta meM ajitasiMha ne ku~vara mohakamasiMha ko harAkara jodhapura para car3hAI kI, aura ukta nagara ko kAz2amabega ke putra jApharakulI se chIna liyA / isI bIca durgAdAsa jAkara sUrata ke dakSiNa meM rahanevAle koliyoM ke sAtha chipa gayA thaa| isase maukA pAkara usane nAyaba hokara pATana ko jAte hue kAz2ama ke putra zAhakulI ko mArga meM hI mAra DAlA, aura isake bAda caniyAra meM bIramagA~va ke hAkima mAsumakalI kI senA kA bhI nAza kara diyA / mAsumakulI svayaM bar3I kaThinatA se bacakara bhAga sakA / isa para safadarakhA~ bAbI ne pATana kI hakUmata 289

Page #378
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa para car3hAI kara dI / parantu anta meM yavana-vAhinI ke vahA~ pahu~ca jAne se inako jAlora lauTa AnA pdd'aa| isI samaya rAva indrasiMha ke putra mohakamasiMha ne bagar3I ThAkura durjanasiMha ke dvArA, mahArAja ke maMtrI cA~pAvata udayasiMha ko apanI tarafa milA liyA, aura vi0 saM0 1762 ke mAgha ( I0 san 1706 kI janavarI ) meM yavana-vAhinI ko lekara cupacApa jAlora para car3hAI kara dI / jaise hI mahArAja ko cA~pAvata tejasiMha dvArA cA~pAvata udayasiMha ke vizvAsa-ghAta kI sUcanA milI, vaise hI yaha bhI yuddha ke liye taiyAra ho gae / parantu vahA~ kA raMga-DhaMga dekha tejasiMha ne kucha samaya ke liye mahArAja ke isa vicAra ko roka diyA / isa para mahArAja apane kuTumba ke sAtha kile se nikalakara ( 5 kosa para ke ) agavArI nAmaka gAMva meM cale gae, aura jAlora para mohakamasiMha kA adhikAra ho gyaa| isake bAda idhara to cA~dArUNa kA ThAkura mer3atiyA kuzalasiMha aura balU~de kA cA~pAvata vijayasiMha isa car3hAI kI sUcanA pAte hI apane-apane sthAnoM se tatkAla ravAnA hokara mahArAja ke pAsa A pahu~ce, aura udhara vIra jagarAmasiMha aura bhAdrAjaNa kA ThAkura jodhA bihArIsiMha bhI apanI-apanI senAoM ke sAtha vahA~ A gae / bihArIsiMha kI senA meM rAjapUtoM ke sAtha hI bahuta se bhIla bhI the| isa prakAra bala saMgraha ho jAne para mahArAja ne jAlora para hamalA kara diyA / yaha dekha mohakamasiMha aura udayasiMha kilA chor3akara samadar3I kI tarafa cale gae / jaba pAne kI AzA se durgAdAsa ko mArane yA pakar3ane kA jimmA liyA / parantu isake bAda durgAdAsa kA kucha patA nahIM calatA / ataH saMbhava hai, safadara apane kArya meM saphala ho gayA ho / ( dekho bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 265 ) parantu durgAdAsa vi0 saM0 1774 ( I0 san 1717 ) taka jIvita thaa| isase uparyukta gajeTiyara ke lekhaka kA yaha anumAna ThIka pratIta nahIM hotaa| 'hisTrI oNfa auraGgajeba' meM likhA hai ki I0 san 1704 kI maI meM auraGgajeba ne durgAdAsa ke bhAI khemakaraNa aura bhatIje devakaraNa aura dalakaraNa ko apanI naukarI se haTA diyA / sAtha hI usane durgAdAsa ko ahamadAbAda se darabAra meM pakar3a lAne kA bhI hukma diyaa| paraMtu agale hI mahIne yaha hukma rada kara diyA gyaa| ( hisTrI oNfa auraGgajeba, bhA0 5, pR0 261 phuttnott)| 1. isakA janma vi0 saM0 1728 kI Azvina sudi 3 ko huA thaa| .. 2. 'rAjarUpaka' meM isa yuddha kA mAgha sudI 13 ko honA likhA hai / ( dekho pR0 166 ) / 260

Page #379
mahArAjA zrajitasiMhajI mahArAja ne vahA~ bhI unakA pIchA kiyA, taba ve apanA sAja-sAmAna chor3a dunAMr3e hote hue mer3ate kI tarapha bhAga gae / parantu isa ghaTanA kI sUcanA pAte hI jodhapura ke hAkima jApharakhA~ ne mohakama siMha se mer3ate kI hakUmata chIna lI / ataH lAcAra hokara vaha nAgora calA gayA / vi0 saM0 1763 kI bhAdoM badI 7 ( I0 san 1706 kI 11 agasta ) ko mahArAja ke dvitIya putra baqhtasiMhajI kA janma huA / isake bAda mahArAja ne rohIce para car3hAI kara vahA~ ke cauhAnoM ko harAyA / vi0 saM0 1763 kI phAguna vadI 14 ( I0 san 1707 kI 20 faravarI ) ko dakSiNa meM ahamadanagara ke pAsa bAdazAha auraGgajeba kA dehAMta ho gayA / isakI sUcanA pAte hI mahArAja ne apanI senA ko ekatrita kara sUrAcaMda se jodhapura para car3hAI kara dI / vahA~ ke kiledAra jAfarakulI ne bhI pahale to inakA sAmanA kiyA, parantu anta meM vaha rAThor3a vAhinI ke vega ko rokane meM asamartha ho kilA chor3akara bhAga gayA / 1. yahA~ para donoM senAoM ke bIca ghamasAna yuddha huA thA / 2. 'hisTrI oNpha auraMgaz2eba' meM ( I0 san 1704 meM ) auraMgaz2eba kA mahArAja ko mer3ate kA adhikAra denA likhA hai / parantu usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki mahArAja ne vahA~ kA prabaMdha kuzalasiMha ko sauMpa diyA thA / isase ( nAgora ke svAmI indrasiMha kA putra ) mohakamasiMha, jo ajitasiMhajI kI bAlyAvasthA meM inakI taraka se bAdazAha se barAbara lar3atA rahA thA, nArAz2a hokara ( I0 san 1705 meM ) bAdazAha kI tarafa ho gayA / (dekho bhA0 5, pR0 260 - 261 ) / parantu indrasiMha kA putra mohakamasiMha prAraMbha se hI mahArAja ke viruddha thA / zAhI manasaba chor3akara mahArAja kI tarapha se yavanoM se lar3ane vAlA mer3atiyA mohakamasiMha usase bhinna thA / 3. ajitodaya, sarga 16, zlo0 20 42 / 'rAjarUpaka' meM ajita siMhajI ke jodhapura para adhikAra kara lene para mohakama kA mer3atA chor3a nAgora jAnA likhA hai / (dekho pU0 168) / 4. ajitodaya, sarga 17, zlo0 2 - 3 | 5. ajitodaya, sarga 17, zlo0 4 / 6. 'kraoNnaoNlaoNjI oNpha maoNDarna inDiyA' meM usa dina ( hi0 san 1918 kI 28 jIkAda ko ) 3 mArca kA honA likhA hai / yaha ThIka pratIta nahIM hotA / ( dekho pR0 146 ) kahIM-kahIM phAguna badI 30 ( tA0 21 faravarI) bhI likhI milatI hai 7. baoNMbegaz2eTiyara, bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 265 / ajitodaya, sarga 17 zlo0 4-7 / 1 261

Page #380
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isa para vi0 saM0 1763 kI catra badI 5 ( I0 san 1707 kI 12 mArca) ko, 28 varSa kI avasthA meM, mahArAja ne apanI rAjadhAnI jodhapura - nagara meM praveza kiyA / isake dUsare dina ( mAdhodAsota ) mer3atiya kuzalasiMha ne zAhI sainikoM se mer3atA chIna liyA / isI prakAra kucha dinoM meM mAravAr3a ke anya pradezoM ( sojata aura pAlI Adi ) para bhI mahArAja kA adhikAra ho gayA / isa para musalamAnoM aura bagar3IvAloM ne milakara eka banAvaTI dalathaMbhana ko sojata kA mAlika banA diyA / isakI sUcanA pAte hI mahArAja svayaM senA sahita vahA~ jA pahu~ce / chaH dina ke bhISaNa yuddha ke bAda zatru to hArakara bhAga gayA, aura sojata para mahArAja kA adhikAra ho gayA / isake bAda kucha dinoM meM vahA~ kA prabandha ThIkakara yaha phira jodhapura lauTa Ae~ / mahArAja ajita siMhajI ne auraGgajeba ke kAraNa 28 varSoM taka bar3I-bar3I takalIpheM uThAI thIM / yadi usa samaya mAravAr3a ke saradAra deza kAla ke anusAra buddhimAnI, dRr3hatA aura vIratA se apanA dharma na nibhAteM, to inake prANoM taka kA bacanA kaThina thA / isake alAvA ina 28 varSo meM dharmAMdha yavanoM ne tamAma mAravAr3a ke - - khAsakara jodhapura ke maMdiroM ko naSTa kara unake sthAnoM para masajideM banavA dI thIM / isIse cAroM tarafa brAhmaNoM ke ghaMTA aura zaMkhanAda kI evaja meM mullAoM kI az2A~ sunAI detI thI / hinduoM kA dhana, dharma, ijjata aura prANa taka saMkaTa meM par3a gae the / parantu mahArAja ne rAjya para adhikAra karate hI ina saba bAtoM ko ulaTa diyA / cAroM tarafa masajidoM ke sthAna para maMdira dikhAI dene lage / jA~ kI AvAz2oM kA sthAna phira se ghaMTA aura zaMkhanAda ne 1. ajitodaya, sarga 17. zlo0 11 / 'rAjarUpaka' meM bhI mahArAja ke jodhapura - praveza kI yahI tithi likhI hai / parantu usameM kile para jAne kI tithi caitra vadI 13 dI hai | ( dekho 10 170 ) / 2. ajitodaya, sarga 17, zlo0 12 / uma samaya kile kA pratyeka sthAna gaMgAjala aura tulasI dala se pavitra kiyA gayA thaa| (hisTrI oNpha auraMgajeba, bhA0 5 0 262 ) / 6. 'ajitodaya' meM vahIM para dalathaMbhana kA mArA jAnA likhA hai / ( dekho sarga 17, zlo0 14- 17 ) parantu anya itihAsoM meM isa ghaTanA kA ullekha nahIM milatA / kisI kisI khyAta meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya vi0 saM0 1763 likhA hai / yaha vicAraNIya hai / 4. ajitodaya, sarga 17, zlo0 14- 18 | 5. muMtaqhibullubAba, bhA0 2, pR0 605-606 / 262

Page #381
mahArAjA gajitasiMhajI le liyaa| bahuta se yavana mAre gae yA idhara udhara bhAga gae / parantu jo baca rahe, unhoMne dAr3hI muMDavAkara apane veza ko hI badala liyA / ina kAryoM se nipaTakara mahArAja ne apane pakSavAloM ko unakI sevAoM ke anusara jAgIreM Adi dekara saMtuSTa kiyA, aura vipakSiyoM ko yathAsAdhya danDa dene kA prabandha kiyA / jaba ina bAtoM kI sUcanA auraGgajeba ke uttarAdhikArI ( muhammada muajjama ) bAdazAha bahAdurazAha ko milI, taba vi0 saM0 1764 kI kArtika sudI - ( I0 san 1707 kI 23 akTobara ) ko vaha mahArAja se badalA lene ke liye ajamera kI tarapha ravAnA huaa| isa yAtrA meM oNbera-mahArAja savAI jayasiMhajI bhI usake sAtha the / usake Agamana kA samAcAra pAte hI mahArAja kile kA sAja-sAmAna ThIkakara yuddha kI taiyArI karane lage, aura unake aneka saradAra bhI prANoM kI bali dekara kile kI rakSA karane ko A upasthita hue| 2. yaha vi0 saM0 1764 kI ASAr3ha badI 4 (I0 san 1707 kI 8 jUna) ko apane bhAI zAha z2Ade Az2ama ko mArakara bAdazAha banA thA / 'mAsirulaumarA' meM likhA hai ki muhammada muajjama ne apane bhAI Az2amazAha para car3hAI karane ke samaya mahArAja ko apanI sahAyatA ke liye bulavAyA thA / parantu inhoMne usakI prArthanA para dhyAna nahIM diyA / isI se Az2ama ko parAsta karane ke bAda usane ina para car3hAI karane kA prabaMdha kiyA, aura khA~jamA~ ko senA dekara Age bhejA / isake bAda saMdhi ho jAne para mahArAja ko 3,000 savAroM kA manasaba diyA gayA / (dekho pR0 756) / auraMgajeba ke tIsare putra mohammada Az2ama kA, hi0 san 1118 kI 6 safara (vi0 saM0 1763 kI prathama jyeSTha sudi I0 san 1706 kI 6 maI ) kA, mahArAja ke nAma kA eka pharamAna milA hai| usameM inako mahArAjA kA khitAba, sAta haz2ArI z2Ata aura sAta haz2Ara savAroM kA manasaba dene kA ullekha hai / parantu usa samaya bAdazAha auraMgajeba jIvita thA / isase jJAta hotA hai ki mohammada Az2ama ne pitA se bagAvata kara bAdazAha banane kA irAdA kiyA hogA aura usa samaya rAThor3a nareza ko apanI tarapha milAne ke liye inake nAma yaha faramAna bhejA hogaa| prAz2ama ke bagAvata karane kI puSTi ailaphinsTana kI 'hisTrI oNfa iNDiyA' aura 'munta khibullu bAba' se bhI hotI hai| (dekho kramazaH pR0 651 aura bhA0 2, pR. 546 ) / 2. muMtakhibullubAba, bhA. 2, pR0 605-606 / 3. jayasiMhajI ne zAhaz2Ade Az2ama kA pakSa liyA thaa| isI se bahAdurazAha ne jayapura para apane anuyAyI vijayasiMha kA adhikAra karavA diyA thaa| yaha vijayasiMha jayasiMhajI kA choTA bhAI thaa| 263

Page #382
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa bAdazAha ne mArga se hI ( pauSa = disaMbara meM ) zAhajAde az2ImuzzAna kI senA ke sAtha kucha amIroM ko jodhapura kI tarafa ravAnA kiyA / isaliye ve loga mAravAr3a ke gAMvoM ko lUTate hue pIpAr3a taka A pahu~ce / paraMtu isI bIca bAdazAha ko dakSiNa meM kAmabaqhza ke svAdhIna ho jAne kI sUcanA milI / isa para dikhAve ke liye to vaha ajamera pahu~ca jodhapura para car3hAI karane kA vicAra prakaTa karatA rahA, paraMtu mana-hI-mana usane zIghra hI idhara kA jhagar3A zAMta kara dakSiNa kI tarafa jAne kA nizcaya kara liyaa| itane meM use maharAbaqhA~ aura mahArAja ke bIca pIpAr3a meM yuddha hone kI sUcanA milI / isa para vi0 saM0 1764 kI phAguna badI 3 ( I0 san 1708 kI 26 janavarI) ko usane mahArAja se saMdhi karane ke liye durgAdAsa ke nAma eka faramAna bheja diyA / isa prakAra Apasa kI likhA-par3hI ke bAda jaba saMdhi kI bAteM taya ho gaIM, taba usane qhA~jahA~, hADA buddhasiMha aura nijAbataqhA~ Adi amIroM ko mahArAja se milane ke liye ravAnA kiyA, aura vi0 saM0 1764 kI phAguna sudI 12 ( I0 san 1708 kI 21 faravarI ) ko svayaM bhI mer3ate A pahu~cA / isa para mahArAja bhI cauthe dina vahAM pahu~ca usase mile / bAdazAha ne aneka bahumUlya vastue~ upahAra meM dekara inakA Adara-satkAra kiyA / isake bAda usane, caitra badI 14 aura ( vi0 saM0 1765 kI ) vaizAkha sudI 15 (10 mArca aura 23 " aprela ) 1. muMtakhibullubAba, bhA0 2, pR0 606 | 'leTara mug2alsa' meM likhA hai ki mArga meM bhusAvara pahu~cate hI usane faujadAra meharAba qhA~ ko jodhapura para adhikAra karane ke liye bheja diyaa| isake bAda jaba vaha jayapura kA adhikAra vijayasiMha ko dekara ajamera ke qarIba pahu~cA, taba usane svayaM jodhapura para car3hAI karane kA irAdA prakaTa kiyA / isa para mahArAja ke vakIla mukuMdasiMha aura bakhtasiMha use samajhA-bujhAkara zAMta karane kI ceSTA karane lage / (dekho bhA0 1, pR0 47 ) / 2. muntakhibullubAba, bhA0 2, pR0 606 / ko, Ama darabAra kara 3. yaha tArIqha asalI faramAna se lI gaI hai / 'leTaramugalsa' meM usa dina 12 faravarI kA honA likhA hai / (dekho bhA0 1, pR0 47-48 ) / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 'ajitodaya' meM likhA hai ki pIpAr3a se maharAbakhoM kA patra pAkara pahale to bAdazAha ne mahAbataqhA~ ko usakI madada para bhejA, para pIche zIghra hI saMdhi kara lI / usameM pIpAr3a ke yuddha kA ullekha nahIM hai / (dekho sarga 17, zlo0 30-31) / ka www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #383
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI inako 'mahArAjA' kI padavI ke sAtha hI 3,500 jAta aura 3,000 savAroM kA manasaba (jisameM 1,000 savAra duaspA the) diyA / ___ isa prakAra idhara ke jhagar3e ko zAMta kara jaba bAdazAha ajamera ko lauTA, taba mahArAja bhI durgAdAsa ko lekara usake sAtha ho lie| isake bAda bahAdurazAha ne kAmabaqhza ko dabAne ke liye, mevAr3a kI tarafa hote hue, dakSiNa para car3hAI kI / isa yAtrA meM bhI mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI, durgAdAsa aura AMbera-nareza jayasiMhajI ye tInoM usake sAtha the| yadyapi bAdazAha Upara se mahArAja ke sAtha khUba prema dikhalAtA rahA, tathApi usane prabaMdha kI dekha-bhAla karane ke bahAne kAjamakhA~ aura meharAbakhA~ Adi amIroM ko bhejakara jodhapura para cupacApa apanA adhikAra kara liyaa| isakI sUcanA milane para mahArAja bahuta kruddha hue; paraMtu mauqA dekha inheM cupa rahanA par3A / isake bAda jaba zAhI lazkara narmadA ke pAra utarane lagA, taba yaha ( ajitasiMhajI ) aAMbera-nareza jayasiMhajI aura durgAdAsa ke sAtha vApasa lauTa cale aura mArga meM mahArAnA amarasiMhajI se milakara mevAr3a se goDavAr3a hote hue jodhapura cale Ae / 1. isI samaya bAdazAha ne inheM nizAna aura nakkArA bhI diyA thaa| sAtha hI usane inake mahArAjakumAra abhayasiMhajI kA manasaba 1,500 jAta aura 300 savAroM kA, tathA bakhtasiMhajI kA 700 z2Ata aura 200 savAroM kA kara diyA thA / ( mi0 viliyama iravina ne apane 'leTara mugalsa' nAmaka itihAsa ( ke prathama bhAga ke 48 veM pRSTha ) meM uparyukta bAtoM kA ullekha karate hue bakhtasiMha ke sthAna para rAkhIsiMha likha diyA hai ) / isI prakAra bAdazAha kI tarapha se mahArAja ke tRtIya aura caturtha mahArAjakumAroM ko bhI 500 z2Ata aura 100 savAroM kA manasaba diyA gayA thaa| 2. ajitodaya, sarga 17, zlo0 33 / 3. 'leTara mugalsa' meM likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1764 kI caitra badI 4 (I0 san 1708 kI 28 faravarI) ko bahAdurazAha ne kAz2IkhA~ aura muhammada gausa muphtI ko jodhapura meM phira se namAz2a Adi ke pracAra ke liye bhejA / ( dekho bhA0 1, pR0 48) / 4. 'ajitodaya' (sarga 17, zlo0 34) meM khAcaroda se aura 'bahAdurazAhanAme' (ke pR 110) meM mAlave ke maMDezvara nAmaka sthAna se inakA lauTanA likhA hai| pichale itihAsa ke anusAra yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1765 kI jyeSTha badI 6 ( I0 san 1708 kI 30 aprela ) ko huI thii| 5. mahArAnA amarasiMhajI (dvitIya) gADavA nAmaka gA~va taka inakI pezavAI meM Ae the| 265

Page #384
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1765 kI sAvana sudI 13 (I0 san 1708 kI 19 julAI) ko mahArAja ne meharAbakhA~ ko bhagAkara jodhapura ke kile para phira se adhikAra kara liyA, aura isake kucha dina bAda yaha AMbera-nareza jayasiMhajI ko sAtha lekara ajamera ko lUTate hue sAMbhara jA pahu~ce / yaha dekha vahAM kA hAkima saiyada alIahamada yuddha ke liye taiyAra huA / nAranaula ke saiyada bhI usakI sahAyatA ko A gae / kucha dinoM taka donoM pakSoM ke bIca vikaTa yuddha hone ke bAda yavana bhAga cale, aura sAMbhara para mahArAja kA adhikAra ho gayA / isI bIca mahArAja ajitasiMhajI aura jayasiMhajI 1. 'ajitodaya' sarga 17, zlo0 34-35 / 'leTaramugalsa' meM likhA hai ki mahArAja ne jodhapura ko 3. haz2Ara savAroM se ghera kara vijaya kiyA thA, aura durgAdAsa rAThor3a ke bIca meM par3ane se jodhapura ke faujadAra meharAbakhA~ ko nikala jAne kA maukA diyA thaa| (dekho bhA0 1, pR0 67) / 2. yaha mahArAja ke sAtha Akara jodhapura meM sUrasAgara ke bagIce meM Thahare the| 3. ajitodaya, sarga 17, zlo0 36-50 / 'rAjarUpaka' meM isa ghaTanA kA kArtika sudI 1 ko honA aura isake agale mAsa meM donoM narezoM kA A~bera para adhikAra karanA likhA hai / ( dekho pR0 182 ) khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki yahIM para mahArAja kisI bAta para durgAdAsa se kucha aprasanna ho gae / yaha dekha durgAdAsa ne mahArAja se nivedana kiyA ki narmadA me lauTate hue Apa kucha dina udayapura meM uhare the, aura mahArAnA ne ApakA acchI taraha se svAgata kiyA thaa| isaliye yadi AjJA ho, to maiM jAkara mahArAnA ko kucha dina ke liye yahA~ le AU~; jisase Apa bhI unakA vaisA hI sammAna kara Apasa kI prIti ko bar3hAveM / mahArAja ne isa bAta ko aMgIkAra kara liyaa| isa para vaha mahArAnA ko le Ane ke bahAne ma udayapura calA gayA aura vi0 saM0 1766 meM sapharA nadI ke kinAre isa vIra kA svargavAsa ho gayA / paraMtu vAstava meM durgAdAsa kA dehAMta vi0 saM0 1775 ke karIba huA thA / ataH khyAtoM kA yaha lekha ThIka nahIM hai| khyAtoM meM yaha bhI likhA milatA hai ki durgAdAsa ne ( apane ko bAdazAhI manasabadAra samajha ) mA~bhara meM apanA DerA mahArAja kI senA se alaga kiyA thA, isI se mahArAja usase nArAz2a ho gae the / yaha bhI saMbhava hai ki jodhapura aura jayapura ke narezoM ko sA~bhara kA vibhAga karate dekha durgAdAsa ne bhI hissA mAMgA ho, aura yahI mahArAja kI apramannatA kA kAraNa huA ho / vi0 saM0 1765 kI kArtika sudI 15 ke, sA~bhara se likhe, bhaMDArI biTThaladAsa ke, bIlAr3e ke caudharI bhagavAnadAsa ke nAma ke, patra se jJAta hotA hai ki kArtika badI 13 ko mahArAja kI senA sA~bhara pahu~cI / vahA~ para yuddha hone para alI ahamada hArA, aura usane eka lAkha bIsa haz2Ara rupaye dene kA vAdA kara inase saMdhi kara lii| isake bAda kArtika sudI 1 ko nAranaula, mathurA aura A~bera ke sUbedAra ? (phaujadAra ) 5-6 haz2Ara menA lekara vahA~ pahu~ce / parantu tIsare pahara ke yuddha meM ve tInoM maya tIna haz2Ara sainikoM ke mAre gae / unakI senA ke bahuta-se hAthI, ghor3e, U~Ta, sukhapAla Adi mahArAja kI senA ke hAtha lge| 296

Page #385
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI kI sammilita senAoM ne oNbera para bhI adhikAra kara liyA thaa| isIse jayasiMhajI 1. 'leTara mug2alsa' meM likhA hai ki bAdazAha ko donoM narezoM ke oNbera para sammilita AkramaNa karane kI sUcanA I0 san 1708 kI 16 jUna ko milI thI, aura isake eka saptAha bAda yaha bhI jJAta huA ki ina donoM narezoM ne hiMdauna aura bayAnA ke phaujadAra ko bhI harA diyA hai / (ye donoM prAMta Agare se kramazaH 70 aura 50 mIla nairRtya-koNa para the|) isa para usane amIrakhA~ ko senA ekatrita kara udhara jAne kI AjJA dI / isake kucha dina bAda hI use ajamera ke sUbedAra zujAatakhA bArAha kA patra milA / usameM likhA thA ki donoM narezoM ne milakara apane senApati rAmacandra aura sA~valadAsa kI adhInatA meM 2,000 savAra aura 15,000 paidala A~vara para AkramaNa karane ke liye bheje the / parantu vahA~ ke sUbedAra ne unheM saphala na hone diyA / isa jhUThI sUcanA ko saccI samama bAdazAha ne bar3I prasannatA prakaTa kI / isI bIca bAdazAha ne asadakhA~-vakIle mutalaka ko dillI se Agare pahu~ca udhara ke upadrava ko dabAne kI AjJA bhejI / isI prakAra avadha ke sUbedAra khA~daurA~, ilAhAbAda ke sUbedAra khA~jahA~ aura murAdAbAda ke phaujadAra muhammada amInakhA~ ko bhI AjJA dI gaI ki ve apanI AdhI-AdhI senAoM ko lekara asadakhA~ kI madada para jAyeM / isI avasara para mevAta ke phaujadAra ne bhI dillI ke sUbedAra se senA bar3hAne ke liye tIna lAkha rupaye kI madada mA~gI / parantu usane vaha patra asadakhA~ ke pAsa bheja diyaa| isa para asadakhA~ ne 1,00,000 rupaye nakada bhejakara apanI senA ko vahA~ jAne kI AjJA de dI / parantu 21 agasta (Azvina badI 1) ko uparyukta jhUThI sUcanA kA bheda khula gayA, aura bAdazAha ko jJAta ho gayA ki rAjA jayasiMhajI ne 20,000 sainikoM ke sAtha naiza AkramaNa kara A~bera ke kile para adhikAra kara liyA hai| isake bAda barasAta ke samApta hote hI rAjapUta-vIroM ne mer3ate hote hue ajamera para hamalA kiyA, aura vahA~ se Age bar3ha sA~bhara para car3hAI kI / isa para mevAta, mer3atA aura nAranaula ke phaujadAra bhI tatkAla inake mukAbale ko A pahu~ce / yadyapi yuddha meM eka bAra to rAjapUta-senA ke paira ukhar3a gae, tathApi kucha dera bAda hI use husainakhA~ ke mAre jAne kI sUcanA mila gaI / isase maidAna donoM nareyoM ke hAtha rhaa| isake agale varSa mahArAnA ke senApati sA~valadAsa ne pura aura maoNDala ke phaujadAra ko bhagAkara yuddha meM vIragati prApta kii| (bhA0 1, pR0 68-70) / __ 'mAsireAlamagIrI' ( bhA. 2, pR0 500 ) meM likhA hai ki jaba A~bera ke faujadAra saiyada husainakhA~ ko mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI aura rAjA jayasiMhajI ke yuddha se haTa jAne aura A~bera para AkramaNa karane ke bicAra kI sUcanA milI, taba usane vahA~ ke kile kI rakSA kA pUrA-pUrA prabaMdha kiyaa| paraMtu rAjapUta sainikoM ke pahuMcate hI usakI naI bharatI kI huI senA ghabarAkara bhAga gaI / isa para khA~ ne bace hue sainikoM ke sAtha kile se nikalakara rAThor3a durgAdAsa kA sAmanA kiyA / yadyapi rAjapUta pUrI taura se saphala na ho sake, tathApi qhA~ kA DerA lUTa liyA gayA, aura usakA putra, jo zivira 297

Page #386
bhAravAI kA itihAsa lauTakara apanI rAjadhAnI ko cale gae, aura mahArAja sA~bhare se nAgora kI tarafa cale / inake Agamana kI sUcanA pA mohakamasiMha lADaNU kI tarapha bhAga gayA, aura rAva indrasiMha ko kile kA Azraya lenA par3A / jaba mahArAja ukta prAMta ke gAMvoM ko lUTate hue maeNDave pahu~ce, taba iMdrasiMha kI mAtA apane pautra ko lekara inase milane AI, aura usane kaha-sunakara inheM lauTa jAne para rAjI kara liyA / isaliye yaha lauTakara jodhapura cale aaeN| kI rakSA ke liye niyata thA, mAra DAlA gyaa| dUsare dina khA~ bar3I gar3abar3a ke sAtha bhAgakara nAranaula pahu~cA / paraMtu vahA~ se sainika ikaDe kara phira eka bAra lauTa calA / sA~bhara ke pAsa pahu~cate pahu~cate usakA rAjA jayasiMhajI kI senA se sAmanA ho gyaa| yadyapi pahale pahala khA~ kI senA kucha saphala hotI huI dikhAI dI, tathApi zIghra hI khA~ aura usake saradAra reta ke TIle ke pIche chipe hue 2.3 haz2Ara baMdUkadhArI rAjapUta-yoddhAoM ke bIca ghirakara mAre ge| (leTaramugalsa, bhA0 1, pR0 68-70) / usI meM 'bahAdurazAhanAme' ke AdhAra para yaha bhI likhA hai ki isake bAda bAdazAha ne narmI se kAma liyA, aura zAhaz2Ade az2ImuzzAna ko bIca meM DAlakara I0 sa0 1708 kI 6 akTobara (vi0 saM0 1765 kI kArtika sudI 4) ko rAjA jayasiMhajI aura mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ko manasaba die gae / paraMtu jodhapura aura mer3ate ke kile bArAha ke saiyada abdullAkhA~ ke adhikAra meM hI rakkhe gae / (leTara mugalsa, bhA0 1, pR0 71) / 'hadIkatula akAlIma' nAmaka itihAsa meM likhA hai ki A~bera aura jodhapura ke rAjAoM ke mAlave se hI apane-apane dezoM ko lauTa jAne para bAdazAha ne asadakhA ko likhA ki zAhajahAnAbAda (dillI) se akabarAbAda (Agare) jAkara rAjapUtoM ko tasallI de / isake bAda narmadA se pAra utarane para use khabara milI ki rAnA kI milAvaTa se kachavAhA aura rAThoDa narezoM ke apane-apane dezoM para phaujeM bhejane para A~vera kA phaujadAra husainakhA~, mAre gae jAnavara kI taraha zatruoM ke mukAbale meM hAtha-pA~va paTakakara, aura meharAbakhA~ lar3AI se mu~ha mor3akara jodhapura se bhAga gae haiM / isase rAjapUta aura mI sudRr3ha ho gae haiM, aura rAnA ke bahakAne se adhika upadrava karanA cAhate haiM / yaha dekha usane asadakhA ko unheM daMDa dene kA likhA / ( dekho pR0 128) / 1. kahIM-kahIM mahArAja ajitasiMhajI kA bhI jayasiMhajI ke sAtha A~bera jAnA aura kucha dina vahA~ rahakara lauTa AnA likhA milatA hai / 2. ajitodaya, sarga 18, zlo0 1-6 tathA 66-106 / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI kA pradhAna maMtrI pAlI kA ThAkura cAMpAvata mukundadAsa (sujANa siMhota ) thaa| paraMtu usakI uddaNDatA ke kAraNa kucha hI samaya bAda mahArAja usa se nArAz2a ho ge| isake bAda mahArAja kI AjJA se eka roz2a chipiye ke ThAkura UdAvata pratApasiMha ne mukundadAsa aura usake bhAI raghunAthasiMha ko maarddaalaa| paraMtu isa kI sUcanA milate hI 218

Page #387
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI kucha dina bAda mahArAja ne phira ajamera para car3hAI kara vahAM ke zAhI hAkima ko taMga karanA zurU kiyA / yaha dekha usane bahuta-sA dravya dekara inase saMghi kara lii| isa para yaha devaliye hote hue jodhapura cale aae| isI prakAra mahArAja ke parAkrama ke sAmane sA~bhara aura DIDavAne ke zAhI adhikAriyoM ko bhI sira jhukAnA par3A / isakI sUcanA pAkara bAdazAha inase aura bhI nArAja ho gyaa| isake bAda vaha dakSiNa meM apane bhAI kAmabarza ke mAre jAne se nizcinta hokara ajamera kI tarapha lauTA / jaba usake narmadA se isa pAra Ane kI sUcanA milI, taba -- - - - - - - mukundadAsa ke sevaka guhilota dhaMnA aura cauhAna bhIyAM ne ( jo mAmU bhAnaje the ) kile meM hI pratApasiMha ko mAra kara apane svAmI kA badalA liyA / khyAtoM ke anusAra yaha ghaTanA vi. saM0 1765 meM huI thii| isa viSaya kA yaha dohA mAravAr3a meM pracalita hai: prAjUNI adharAta, maihalAM ju roI mukanarI / pAtala rI parabhAta, bhalI rupANI bhImar3A // 1. 'vIra vinoda' meM mudrita zAhapure ke rAjA bhAratasiMhajI ke, vi0 saM0 1765 kI mAgha sudI 6 ( I0 san 1706 kI 6 janavarI) ke, patra se aura unake mutsaddiyoM ke vi0 saM0 1765 kI caitra badI 3 (I0 san 1706 kI 16 faravarI) ke patra se jo udayapura ke paMcolI bihArIdAsa ke nAma likhe gae the, prakaTa hotA hai ki bhAratasiMhajI ke bAdazAha ke sAtha dakSiNa meM hone aura ajitasiMhajI ke ajameravAloM se daMDa vasUla karane se utsAhita hokara ajamera prAMta ke rAThor3a-saradAroM ne zAhapurevAloM ko taMga karanA zurU kiyA thA / ataH lAcAra ho, unhoMne ye patra, sahAyatA ke liye, udayapuravAloM ko likhe the| 2. ajitodaya, sarga 16, zlo0 6-14 | 3. ajitodaya, sarga 16, zlo0 17-18 / 'vIravinoda' meM prakAzita navAba asadakhA~ ke, hi * san 1121 kI 11 safara (vi0 saM0 1766 kI prathama vaizAkha sudI 13 = I0 san 1706 kI 11 aprela ) ke, patra se, jo ajamera ke sUbedAra zujAatakhA~ ke nAma likhA gayA thA, prakaTa hotA hai ki usa (asadakhA~) kI pUrNa hacchA thI ki mAravAr3a aura mevAr3a ke narezoM ko samajhA-bujhAkara apanI tarafa kara liyA jAya / 4. mi. viliyama haravina ne apane 'leTaramugalsa' nAmaka itihAsa meM kAmabakhza kA I0 san 1706 kI janavarI meM maranA likhA hai / ( dekho bhA0 1, pR0. 62-64 ) isake 266

Page #388
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa mahArAja ne rAva iMdrasiMha ko apanI senA lekara jodhapura meM upasthita hone kI AjJA bhejI / paraMtu usane apane ko zAhI manasabadAra batalAkara mahArAja kI AjJA mAnane se inakAra kara diyA / isa para mahArAja ne pahale usI ko daMDa dene kA vicAra kara ma~gasira meM phira se nAgora para car3hAI kI / yaha dekha iMdrasiMha kA sukhasvapna TUTa gayA / bAdazAha aba taka yahA~ se bahuta dUra thA, ataH usase kisI prakAra kI sahAyatA kI AzA nahIM kI jA sakatI thii| isase lAcAra hokara use phira mahArAja kI zaraNa lenI pdd'ii| mahArAja ne bhI use apanA bhatIjA jAna kSamA kara diyA / isake bAda mArga meM iMdrasiMha ne bImArI ke kAraNa apanA sAtha meM calanA kaSTakara batalAkara mahArAja se apane putra ko sAtha le jAne kI prArthanA kI / isI ke anusAra yaha DIDavAne se usake putra ko lekara sA~bhare hote hue mAroTha pahu~ce aura vahA~ para adhikAra kara bahAdurazAha ke mukAbale ko cale / anusAra vi0 saM0 1765 ke phAguna meM yaha ghaTanA huI thii| paraMtu 'aoriyaMTala bAyogrAphikala DikzanarI' meM isa ghaTanA kA hi0 san 1116 ke z2ilahija ( I0 man 1708 kI pharavarI yA mArca ) meM honA likhA hai / isake anusAra isakA samaya karIba 11 mAsa pUrva prAtA hai / ( dekho pR0 208) yaha ThIka pratIta nahIM hotaa| 1. mahArAja ke sikadAra dayAladAsa ke nAma likhe vi0 saM0 1766 kI mAgha sudI 1 ke patra meM jJAta hotA hai ki isa bAra iMdrasiMha ne do lAkha rupaye nakada dene aura samaya para senA lekara phauja meM upasthita hone kA vAdA kiyA thaa| isake bAda iMdrasiMha ke upasthita hone para inameM ke eka lAkha rupaye mAfa kara die gae, aura mahArAja usako sAtha lekara vApasa lauTa / 2. vi0 saM0 1766 kI caitra sudI 15 ke, sA~bhara se, mahArAja ke likhe, dayAladAsa ke nAma ke patra meM likhA hai ki tU kisI bAta kI phikra na karanA / hama bAdazAha ke sAtha aisI coTa kareMge ki vaha bahuta dina taka yAda karegA / hA~, agara vaha mela karegA, to use hamArI icchA ke anusAra zarte mAnanI hoNgii| bAdazAha bahAdurazAha (zAha Alama ) ne apane sane jalUsa 3 kI 17 vIM raviula avvala (vi0 saM0 1766 kI jyeSTha vadi 4 = I0 sa0 1706 kI 16 maI ) ko mahArAja ke nAma eka pharamAna likhA thA / usa se prakaTa hotA hai ki grAsaphuddaulA ke samajhAne se bAdazAha ne mahArAja se mela karanA aGgIkAra karaliyA thaa| 3. ajitodaya, sarga 16, zloka 16-30 / 300

Page #389
mahArAjA zrajitasiMhajI isI bIca paMjAba meM sikkhoM kA upadrava uTha khar3A huA / ataH bahAdurazAha ne rAjapUtAne meM phira se jhagar3A utpanna karanA ucita na samajhA aura vi0 1767 ke ASAr3ha ( I0 san 1710 ke jUna) meM, usane ajamera pahu~ca, mahAbatakhA~ kI mArafata mahArAja se saMdhi karalI / isake anusAra jodhapura para bhI mahArAja kA adhikAra svIkAra kara liyA gayA~ 1 2 1. 'leTara mug2alsa' meM pahale-pahala bAdazAha ko isakI sUcanA kA, I0 san 1710 kI 30 maI ko, ajamera ke nikaTa pahuMcane para milanA likhA hai / ( dekho bhA0 1, * 104 ) paraMtu anya gaNitajJoM ke anusAra usa dina hi * san 1922 kI 2 rabiula AkhIra ko I0 san 1710 kI 20 maI (vi0 saM0 1767 kI jyeSTha sudI 3 ) AtI hai / saM0 2. bAdazAha bahAdurazAha ( zAha Alama ) ke sane jalUsa 4 kI 1 raviula Akhira (vi0 saM. 1767 kI jyeSTha sudi 2I san 1710 kI faramAna milA hai / isa meM ullekha hai | sAtha hI isa bhI kiyA gayA hai / mahArAja ko jodhapura dene meM mahArAja ko darabAra meM * 16 maI ) kA eka qhAsa paMje vAlA aura mer3atA khAlase meM rakhane kA pahu~cane para manasaba dene kA vAdA isI sAla kI 6 raviula Akhira ( vi0 saM0 1767 kI jyeSTha sudi 11 = I0 sa0 1710 kI 27 maI) kA mahArAja ke nAma kA eka bAdazAhI faramAna aura bhI milA hai| isa para bhI qhAsa paMjA lagA hai / isa 'bahAdurazAha ne mahArAja ko apane pAsa Ane ke liye likhA hai / isI meM pahale faramAna kA havAlA bhI hai / isI prakAra apane sane jalUsa 5 kI 5 saphara (vi.saM. 1768 kI caitra sudi 6 = I0 sa0 1711 kI 14 mArca) ko bAdazAha bahAdurazAha ne eka pharamAna aura bheja kara mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ko apane pAsa bulavAyA thA / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat vi. saM. 1766 ( caitrAdi 1767 ) kI ASAr3ha badI 11 ke, mahArAja ke, dayAladAsa ke nAma likhe patra meM likhA hai ki zAhajAde az2Ima aura mahAbatakhA~ ne AdamI bhejakara kahalAyA thA ki apane bharose ke puruSa bheja do, tAki ApakI icchAnusAra saMdhi karavA dI jaay| isa para rAThor3a cA~pAvata bhagavAnadAsa Adi 5 AdamI vahA~ bheje ge| bAdazAha ne hamArI saba bAteM svIkAra kara hameM bulvaayaa| isa para hama bhI usase milane ko cale / yaha dekha usane khAnakhAnA muhabbatakhA~ aura buMdelA caturasAla ko hamArI pezavAI meM bhejA / ASAr3ha badI 11 ko idhara hamane DUmAr3e se savArI kI, aura udhara bAdazAha rAjosI se claa| zAhajAdA az2Ima bhI usake sAtha thA / pAsa Ane para zAhajAdA pAlakI se utara ghor3e para savAra huA, aura hameM apane sAtha le jAkara bAdazAha se milAyA / usane bhI hameM jodhapura kA adhikAra, 16 haz2ArI jAta aura 14 haz2Ara savAroM kA manasaba, ghor3A, hAthI, khilaata, dugadugI, talavAra, jar3AU sarapeca Adi die / 3. isI samaya A~bera para bhI mahArAja jayasiMhajI kA svatva mAna liyA gyaa| isake bAda ye donoM nareza bAdazAha se milakara apane-apane dezoM ko lauTa gae, aura bAdazAha paMjAba kI tarapha 301 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #390
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa ke upadrava ko zAMta karane ke liye vi. saM. 1767 kI prASAr3ha-sudI 2 (17 jUna ) ko ajamera se paMjAba kI tarafa gyaa| ailaphiMsTana ne apane hiMdosthAna ke itihAsa meM likhA hai ki bAdazAha ne apane putra ke dvArA saMghi kI thii| usa samaya usane jayapura aura jodhapura ke narezoM kI sArI zartaM svIkAra kara inakI svAdhInatA bhI udayapura ke rAnA ke samAna hI mAna lI thI / ( dekho pR0 662) / _ 'ajitodaya se bhI zAhaz2Ade az2ImuzzAna ke dvArA saMdhi kA honA prakaTa hotA hai / ( dekho sarga 16, zlo0 31-38) / 'hisTrI oNfa auraGgajeba' meM likhA hai ki I0 san 1706 ke agasta meM ajitasiMha ne aMtima bAra dala-bala-sahita jodhapura meM praveza kiyA, aura bAdazAha ne usakA svatva pUrI taura se svIkAra kara liyaa| ( dekho bhA0 3, pR0 424) / 'leTara mugalsa' meM likhA hai ki jisa samaya bahAdurazAha kA zivira banAsa ke taTa para thA, usa samaya hA~sI kA nAharakhA~ aura yAramuhammada, jo rAjasthAna ke narezoM ko dabAne ke liye bheje gae the, unake maMtriyoM ko lekara hAz2ira hue / I0 san 1710 kI 22 maI ( vi0 saM0 1767 kI jyeSTha sudI 5) ko zAhaz2Ade az2ImuzzAna ke dvArA ukta narezoM ke patra bAdazAha ke sAmane peza kie gae; sAtha hI zAhaz2Ade kI prArthanA para unake kusUra mApha kara die gae, aura usI (zAhaz2Ade ) ke dvArA unake maMtriyoM ko khilaata die gae / isake pA~caveM dina jaba bAdazAha kA DerA ToDe ke pAsa huA, taba uptane rAnA amarasiMha, mahArAjA ajitasiMha aura rAjA jayasiMha ke AdamiyoM ko 18 khilata die / sAtha hI 1 khilaata rAThor3a durgAdAsa kA patra lAnevAle ko bhI diyA gyaa| isI bIca bAdazAha ko sarahiMda ke uttara meM (bandA kI adhinAyakatA meM ) sikkhoM ke upadrava uThAne kI sUcanA milii| ataH usane mahAbatakhA~ ko uparyukta narezoM ko samajhAkara apane pAsa le pAne ke liye bhejA / isake bAda jaba inhoMne saMghi karanA svIkAra kara liyA, taba bAdazAha ne apane vaz2Ira munagramakhA~ ko inakI agavAnI ko ravAnA kiyA / 21 jUna ko jodhapura aura jayapura ke nareza Akara usase mile, aura pratyeka ne 200 muhareM aura 2,000 rupaye usakI bheTa kie| bAdazAha ne bhI unheM khilAta, jar3AU talavAreM, kaTAra, paTTe, hAthI aura fArasa ke ghor3e dekara apanI-apanI rAjadhAniyoM ko lauTa jAne kI AjJA dI / isase puSkara taka to donoM rAjA eka sAtha lauTe, paraMtu vahA~ se jayasiMhajI to jayapura kI tarapha ravAnA ho gae aura mahArAja julAI (ASAr3ha ) ke aMtima bhAga meM jodhapura cale aae| bAdazAha mI 22 jUna (ASAr3ha sudI 7 ) ko ajamera phuNcaa| usI itihAsa meM kamavarakhA~ ke lekha ke AdhAra para yaha bhI likhA hai ki jisa samaya donoM rAjA bAdazAha se milane Ae, usa samaya kamavara ne dekhA ki zAhI kaiMpa ke cAroM ora kI pahAr3iyA~ aura maidAna rAjapUtoM se bhare haiM / usa samaya kaI haz2Ara zutara-savAra pahAr3oM ke daroM meM chipe the aura pratyeka U~Ta para bandUkoM yA tIra-kamAnoM se saje hue do-do yA tIna-tIna yoddhA baiThe the / unakA uddezya yaha thA ki yadi bAdazAha kI tarapha se kisI prakAra kA dhokA ho, to apane prANa dekara bhI apane svAmiyoM kI rakSA kreN| ( dekho bhA0 1, pR0 71-73 ) / mahArAja ke rAmapura se likhe vi0 saM0 1766 (caitrAdi 1767) kI vaizAkha badI 13 ke dayAladAsa ke nAma ke patra se bAdazAha kA mahArAja ko jodhapura aura jayasiMhajI ko aA~bera dene kA vAdA karanA prakaTa hotA hai| 302

Page #391
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI isI varSa mahArAja ne tIrtha yAtrA kA vicAra kiyA / isIse yaha jodhapura se calakara rAjagar3ha, pATane aura dillI hote hue kurukSetra pahu~ce, aura vahA~ se anya tIrthoM meM snAna karate hue sADhora hokara haradvAra gae / yahIM para inheM rAva iMdrasiMha kA mejA huA eka patra milA / usameM mahArAja kI anupasthiti meM tahavvaraalI dvArA mAravAr3a meM kie gae upadravoM kA varNana thA / isa patra ko par3hate hI mahArAja mAravAr3a ko lauTa cale, aura kucha hI dinoM meM mAroTha A pahu~ce / inake Agamana kA samAcAra suna tahabbaraalI goTha-mA~galoda se bhAgakara ajamera calA gayA / isapara mahArAja puSkara snAna kara mer3ate hote hue jodhapura ko cale / mArga meM hI inheM bahAdurazAha ke lAhaura meM marane kI sUcanA milii| isake bAda usake cAroM putroM ke bIca bAdazAhata ke liye jhagar3A uTha khar3A huA / yaha dekha mahArAja ne bhI Asa-pAsa ke yavana zAsakoM kA nAza karanA zurU kara diyaa| isake bAda bahAdurazAha kA putra moijuddIna jahA~dArazAha apane bhAiyoM ko mArakara, vi0 saM0 1761 kI caitra sudI 15 (I0 sa0 1712 kI 10 aprela) ko, taqhta para baitthaa| 1. karnala TaoNDa ne likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1768 meM mahArAja ne bAdazAha kI tarapha se nAhana (siramUra-paMjAba) ke rAjA para car3hAI kara use harAyA aura vahA~ se lauTate hue yaha tIrthayAtrA ko gae / (kukasaMpAdita TaoNDa kA rAjasthAna kA itihAsa, bhA. 2, pR0 1020) 'rAjarUpaka' meM bhI nAhana-vijaya kA ullekha hai / ( dekho pR0187)| 2. bahAdurazAha ( zAha Alama ) ke, sane jalUsa 5 kI 12 zavvAla ) (vi0 saM0 1768 kI kArtika sudI 13 I0 san 1711 kI 12 navambara ) ke, mahArAja ke nAma ke zAhI pharmAna se jJAta hotA hai ki usa ne mahArAja ko sUrata kI phaujadArI dI thii| isIse zAyada yaha vahA~ kA prabandha kara tIrthayAtrA ko gae hoNge| 3. 'rAjarUpaka' meM isa ghaTanA kA ullekha nahIM hai / 4. ajitodaya, sarga 16 zlo0 70-60 / bahAdurazAha vi0 saM0 1768 kI phAguna badI 7 ( I0 san 1712 kI 18 faravarI) ko marA thaa| 'kraoNnolaoNjI oNpha maoNDarna iMDiyA' meM 28 faravarI likhI hai / ( dekho pR0 153 ) paraMtu 'leTara mugalsa' meM I0 san 1712 kI 27 pharavarI kI rAta ko usakA maranA likhA hai / ( dekho mA0 1, pR0 135) / 5. 'leTara mugalsa' meM usa dina (hi0 san 1124 kI 21 safara mAnakara ) 26 (vAstavameM 16) mArca kA honA likhA hai / ( dekho bhA0 1, pR0 186) aura 'kraoNnolaoNjI oNpha maoNDarna iMDiyA' meM usa dina 20 aprela likhA hai / ( dekho pR0 154) /

Page #392
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa kizanagar3ha nareza rAjasiMhajI ke vipakSI kA sAtha dene ke kAraNa yaha unase nArAja thaa| isaliye vaha lAhaura se lauTakara rUpanagara cale Ae, aura unhoMne mahArAja ko patra likhakara samaya par3ane para sahAyatA karane kI prArthanA kI / isa para inhoMne mI unheM apanA bhatIjA samajha yaha bAta svIkAra karalI / isake kucha dina bAda mahArAja ne Asa-pAsa ke pradezoM para adhikAra karane kA vicAra kara kizanagar3ha-nareza rAjasiMhajI ko bhI senA lekara upasthita hone kA likhA / paraMtu unhoMne isakI kucha mI paravA na kI / yaha dekha mahArAja bA~daravAr3A, bhiNAya aura vijayagar3ha ko vijaya karate hue devagar3ha pahu~ce / jisa samaya inakA nivAsa ukta sthAna para thA, usa samaya phira inhoMne patra likhakara rAjasiMhajI ko apane pAsa bulavAyA / paraMtu jaba isa bAra mI unhoMne isa para dhyAna nahIM diyA, taba (vi0 saM0 1769 I0 san 1712 meM ) inhoMne kizanagar3ha para AkramaNa kara vahAM para adhikAra kara liyA aura usake bAda hI rUpanagara ko bhI ghera liyA / pahale to rAjasiMhajI ne bar3I vIratA se inakA sAmanA kiyA, paraMtu aMta meM unheM mahArAja kI _ 'rAjarUpaka' meM likhA hai ki usane mahArAja ko gujarAta kI sUbedArI dI thii| paraMtu mahArAja ke udhara jAne ke pUrva hI vaha mara gayA, aura farrukhasiyara dillI ke takhta para baiThA / (hasta-likhita pustaka pR0 188) / jahA~dArazAha kA jalUsI san hi0 san 1124 kI 14 rabIula avvala ( vi0 saM0 1766 kI caitra sudI 15 I0 san 1712 kI 10 aprela ) se mAnA gayA thaa| 1. inhoMne zAyada lAhaura ke yuddha meM az2ImuzzAna kA pakSa liyA thaa| isI se moijuddIna jahA~ dArazAha inase nArAz2a thaa| 2. isakI puSTi kizanagar3ha-nareza ke vi. saM. 1768 kI mAgha sudI 8 ke mahArAja ke nAma ke patra se bhI hotI hai| 3. mahArAja ke likhe vi. saM. 1766 (caitrAdi saMvat 1770) ke, pa~colI bAlakRSNa ke nAmake patroM se jJAta hotA hai ki mahArAja ne use jUniyA, masUdA, tor3A, bA~daravAr3A aura zaktAvatoM ke adhIna ke pradezoM ko vijaya karane ke liye bhejA thA aura usane ve pradeza vijaya kara lie the| aisA jJAta hotA hai ki mahArAja ke udhara se lauTa kara jodhapura Ane para uparyukta logoM ne phira kahIM-kahIM sira uThAyA hogA / isIse paMcolI bAlakRSNa ne una ko phira se jItA / 304

Page #393
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI bAta mAnalenI par3I / isake bAda yaha rAyasiMhajI ko sAtha lekara sAMbhara phuNce| isakI sUcanA pAte hI AMbera-nareza jayasiMhajI, rAjA udayasiMhajI aura rAva manoharadAsa zekhAvata vahA~ Akara inase mile / isI samaya bAdazAha moijaddIna bhI lAhaura se dillI kI tarafa calA AyA thA / paraMtu zIghra hI use hAjIpura se zAhajAde (ajImuzzAna ke putra ) pharrukhasiyara kI car3hAI kA samAcAra mila jAne se usane mahArAja se cher3achAr3a karanA ucita na samajhA / mahArAja bhI A~bera-nareza jayasiMhajI Adi ke lauTa jAne para jodhapura cale aaeN| kucha dina bAda jaba moijuddIna jahA~dArazAha ko kaida kara pharrukhasiyara bAdazAhI taqhta para baiThA, taba rAva iMdrasiMha kA putra mohakamasiMha bagar3I ke ThAkura durjanasiMha 1. mahArAja ke, dayAladAsa ke nAma likhe, eka patra meM ( isakA nIce kA bhAga phaTA huA hai) likhA hai ki hamAre rAjasiMhajI ko bulAne para unhoMne Apa na pAkara apane tInoM lar3akoM ko bhejane kA likhA / isa para hamane kizanagar3ha Adi para adhikAra kara rUpanagara ko bhI ghera liyA / jaba kilA fataha ho jAne kI sUrata huI, taba rAjasiMhajI ne apanA kusUra mAnakara mAfI mA~ga lI aura Azvina badI 1 ko vaha hamAre pAsa cale Ae / sAtha hI unhoMne hAthI aura topeM bhI naz2ara kI / vi. saM. 1766 ( caitrAdi saMvat 1770) kI vaizAkha badI 6 ke mahArAja ke likhe apane faujabaqhzI paMcolI bAlakRSNa ke nAma ke patra se usa samaya saravAr3a Adi para mahArAja kA kabz2A honA prakaTa hotA hai / mahArAja ke vi. saM. 1766 kI ma~gasira badI 10 ke likhe, dayAladAsa ke nAma ke patra meM likhA hai ki Aja rAya raghunAtha kA patra AyA / usase jJAta huA ki bAdazAha ne hamArI kahI saba bAteM mAna lIM haiM / usane ahamadAbAda kA sUbA aura soraTha, IDara tathA paTTana kA darobasta hamako diyA hai / aura hamane ujjaina kA sUbA aura maMdasora Adi kA darobasta rAjA jayasiMhajI ko dilavAyA hai| sAtha hI iMdrasiMhajI aura rAjasiMhajI ko kramazaH nAgora aura kizanagar3ha tathA rUpanagara dilavAyA hai / jina-jina logoM ne hamArI sevA kI thI una unake saba kAma ThIka taura se karavA die haiM / 3. 'rAjarUpaka' meM ina ghaTanAoM kA ullekha nahIM hai| 'vIravinoda' meM prakAzita mAravAr3a ke itihAsa meM kizanagar3ha kI car3hAI kA vi. saM0 1768 ke bhAdoM ( I* san 1711 ke sitambara ) meM honA likhA hai / 4. 'ajitodaya', sarga 20, zlo. 1-21 / ukta kAvya meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki bAdazAha ne jayapura aura jodhapura ke narezoM kA sA~bhara meM ekatrita honA sunakara hI lAhaura se lauTane meM zIghratA kI thii| 5. pharrukhasiyara vi. saM. 1766 kI mAgha badI 1. (I* san 1713 kI 10 janavarI) ko bAdazAha huA thaa| 305

Page #394
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa ko sAtha lekara, dillI calA gayA, aura vahA~ para mahArAja ke viruddha bAdazAha ke kAna bharane lagA / yaha bAta mahArAja ko bahuta burI lagI / ataH inhoMne bhATI amarasiMha ko bheja mohakamasiMha ko maravA ddaal| / isa para durjanasiMha bhAgakara kSaNa meM calA ga / / i.ke bAra mahArAja 5 mahIne taka mer3ate meM rahe, aura vahIM se phira inhoMne rAva indrasiMha ko apane pAsa Ane ko likhA / paraMtu vaha inake pAsa na Akara kucha dina ke liye sai-doM ke pAsa dillI calA gyaa| isI prakAra kizanagar3ha-nareza rAjasiMhajI bhI dillI pahu~ca bAdazAha ke pAsa rahane lage / ye loga farrukhasiyara ko mahArAja ke viruddha bhar3akAte rahate the / ataH usane inake kahane se pahale to patra likhakara mahArAja-kumAra abhayasiMhajI ko darabAra meM bulAne kI koziza kI / parantu jaba mahArAja ne isa para kucha dhyAna nahIM diyA, taba vi0 saM0 1770 (I0 san 1713) meM usane saiyada husainaalIkhA~ ( amIrula umarA) ko jodhapura para car3hAI karane kI AjJAdI / isakI sUcanA pAte hI mahArAja ne khIMvasI 1. ajitodaya, sarga 20, zlo. 24-26 / 'leTaramug2alsa' (bhA0 1, pR0 285 kA phuTanoTa) meM mohakama ke sthAna para mukaMda (aura mulkana ) likhA hai / 'vIravinoda' meM prakAzita mAravADa ke itihAsa meM isa ghaTanA kA vi. saM. 1770 kI bhAdoM sadI / (I. sana 1713 kI 27 agasta ? ) ko honA likhA hai / 'seharula mutAqharIna' meM jisa rAjA mohakamasiMha kA hi * san 1133 kI 13 muharrama (vi saM. 1777 kI kArtika sudI 15 I. san 172. kI 3 navambara ) ko bAdazAha muhammadazAha kI senA ko chor3akara abdullAkhA~se mila jAnA, aura yuddha hone para dUsare dina rAta ko usakI senA se bhI bhAga jAnA likhA hai, vaha isa mohakama se bhinna thA; kyoMki usake nAma ke Age rAva na lagA hokara rAjA kI upAdhi lagI hai / (dekho bhA. 2, pR. 44. ) sAtha hI 'magrAsiphala umarA' meM use khatrI likhA hai / ( dekho bhA0 2, pR0 330) / 2. ajitodaya, sarga 20, zlo0 36-36 / 3. mi0 iravina ne apane 'leTara mugalsa' nAmaka itihAsa ke bhA0 1 pR. 285-26. meM likhA hai ki bahAdurazAha mahArAja ajitasiMhajI ko dabAne meM kRtakArya na ho sakA, aura usake marate hI zAhI taqhta ke liye magar3A uTha khar3A huA / yaha dekha mahArAja ne bhI mAravAr3a ke Asa-pAsa go-vadha bandakara musalamAnI dharma ke pracAra ko roka diyaa| isake bAda ajamera para bhI inhoMne apanA adhikAra kara liyaa| usI itihAsa meM kamavarakhA~ ke lekha ke AdhAra para yaha bhI likhA hai ki idhara to bAdazAha ne husenakulI ko jodhapura para car3hAI karane ke liye bhejA aura udhara aneka pralobhanoM se pUrNa patra likhakara mahArAja se use mAra DAlane kA Agraha kiyA / (leTara mugalsa, bhA0 1, pR0 286) / 306

Page #395
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ko husainaalI se milakara bAtacIta taya karane ke liye bheja diyA, aura svayaM senA sajAkara nagara se bAhara rAIkebAga ke pAsa DerA lagAyA / khIMvasI ne mer3ate ke pAsa (buMdhyAvAsa meM )) pahuMcaM zAhI senA-nAyaka se saMdhi kara lI / isa para vaha mahArAjakumAra abhayasiMhajI' ko lekara dillI lauTa gayA / vahA~ para vi0 saM0 1771 kI sAvana badI 4 ( I0 san 1714 kI 19 julAI ) ko bAdazAha ne mahArAja-kumAra se milakara unakA bar3A Adara-satkAra kiyA / 'bA~be gajeTiyara' meM likhA hai ki isI avasara para bAdazAha ne mahArAja-kumAra ko soraTha kI hakUmata (phaujadArI) dI / isa para vaha svayaM to bAdazAha ke pAsa hI rahe, 1. phArasI-itihAsoM meM husainaalI kA mAravAr3a ke gA~voM ko lUTate hue mer3ate pahu~canA likhA hai| 2. bAdazAha pharrukhasiyara ke sane jalUsa 1 kI 11 safara ( vi0 saM0 1770 kI phAguna sudI 12 I. san 1714 kI 15 pharavarI) kA mahArAja ke nAma kA eka faramAna milA hai / usameM ajitasiMhajI ke ( pahale ke anusAra hI) manasaba aura riyAsata ke adhikAra ke aGgIkAra karane kA ullekha hai| kahIM-kahIM aisA bhI likhA milatA hai ki mIrajumalA ne hI donoM saiyada-bhrAtAoM ko eka sthAna se haTAne ke liye bAdazAha se kahakara husainaalI ko jodhapura para car3hAI karane ke liye bhijavAyA thaa| sAtha hI usane eka pharamAna mahArAja ke nAma bhI bhijavAyA thaa| usameM usane husainaalI ko mAra DAlane kA Agraha kiyA thaa| isake bAda bAdazAha ne abdullAlA ko pakar3ane kI koziza zurU kI / paraMtu isa bAta ke prakaTa ho jAne se usane apane bhAI ( husainaalI ) ko zIghra lauTa Ane ke liye likha bhejA / isI samaya mahArAja ne husainaalI ko usake mArane ke liye AyA huA zAhI pharamAna bhI dikhalA diyA / isa para vaha mahArAja se saMdhi kara tatkAla lauTa gayA / 'muMtakhibulalubAba' se bhI isa bAta kI bahuta kucha puSTi hotI hai| (dekho bhA0 2, pR0 738) / 'ajitodaya' meM likhA hai ki jaba bAdazAha ke kahane se husainaalI mAravAr3a kI tarafa calA AyA, taba pIche dillI meM mIra jumalA ke bahakAne se bAdazAha ne usake bar3e bhAI ko mAraDAlane kA prabandha kiyA / parantu isameM use saphalatA nahIM huI / isakI sUcanA pAte hI husainaalI mahArAja se saMdhi kara dillI lauTa gayA / ( dekho sarga 21, zlo. 1-38) ukta kAvya meM isa car3hAI ke kAraNoM meM mohakamasiMha kA dillI meM mArA jAnA bhI eka kAraNa mAnA hai / parantu kucha bhI ho, itanA to mAnanA hI par3atA hai ki isa bAra kI saMdhi meM mAravAr3a ke vIroM kA vaha pUrva kA-sA pauruSa prakaTa na ho sakA / 3. vi. saM. 1770 (caitrAdi 1771 ) kI jyeSTha badI 14 ke, mahArAja ke, khIMvasI ke nAma likhe patra se prakaTa hotA hai ki isake eka dina pUrva husainaalI ke tIna amIra Akara abhayasiMhajI se mile aura unheM hAthI para car3hAkara nabAba ke pAsa le ge| vahA~ para usane inakA bar3A satkAra kiyA, aura 1 hAthI, 1 pozAka tathA 1 kalagI bheTa kii| 307

Page #396
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa parantu kAyastha fatahasiMha ko unhoMne apanA nAyaba banAkara vahA~ kA prabaMdha karane ke liye jUnAgar3ha bheja diyA / isake bAda vi0 saM0 1772 ke jyeSTha (I0 san 1715 kI maI ) meM mahArAja-kumAra lauTakara jodhapura cale Ae / isI varSa ( vi0 saM0 1772 I0 san 1715 meM ) mahArAja ko gujarAta kI sUbedArI aura 5,000 savAroM kA maMsava miloM meM isa para yaha jAlora hote hue bhInamAla pahu~ce aura vahA~ se vyAsa dIpacaMda kI salAha se cA~pAvata harisiMha aura bhATI khetasI ko jaitAvata durjanasiMha aura banAvaTI dalathaMbhana ke pIche ravAnA kiyA / inako AjJA dI gaI thI ki ye ukta durjanasiMha aura dalathaMbhana kA patA lagAkara unheM mAra DAleM / (isI ke sAtha mer3ate ke zAsaka pemasI ko bhI nAgora para car3hAI karane kI AjJA bhejI gii|) isake bAda mahArAja bar3agA~va kI tarafa hote hue AbU ke pAsa pahuMce aura vahA~ ke devar3A zaktisiMha ko harAkara pAlanapura kI tarafa cle| inheM AyA dekha vahA~ ke yavana-zAsaka (fIrojakhA~) ne aura vAvar3I ke paMcAyaNa ne inase saMdhi kara lii| isake bAda yaha kolIvAr3e se kara lete hue pATana phuNce| yahA~ se mahArAja ne apanI senA ke eka bhAga ko mAlagar3ha para car3hAI karane kI AjJA dI, aura dUsare bhAga ke sAtha yaha svayaM ahamadAbAda kI tarafa cale / mahArAja kI AjJA ke anusAra senA kA vaha bhAga bhI koliyoM ke upadrava ko zAMta kara mArga meM mahArAja se A milA / isake bAda yaha ahamadAbAda pahu~ca vahA~ ke sUbe kA prabaMdha karane meM laga gae~ / __1. bA~be gajeTiyara, bhA 1, khaMDa 1, pR. 267 / 2. bA~be gajeTiyara, bhA. 1, khaMDa 1, pR. 266 aura 'leTara mugalsa' bhA0 1, pR. 26 - kA phuTanoTa / mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ke nAma kA ahamadAbAda kI subedArI kA pharamAna bAdazAha pharrukhasiyara ke sane jalUsa 3 kI 23 z2ilahija ( vi. saM. 1772 kI pauSa badI 10 I. sa. 1715 kI 6 disambara ) ko likhA gayA thaa| isa pharamAna meM bAdazAha kI tarafa se mahArAja ko eka khilaata die jAne kA bhI ullekha hai| 3. 'rAjarUpaka' meM bhAdoM ke aMta taka mahArAja kA jAlora meM nivAsa karanA likhA hai / (dekho pR. 168) / 4. ajitodaya, sarga 22, zlo. 7-35 / ukta kAvya meM dalathaMbhana kA ullekha nahIM hai, kyoMki usake lekhAnusAra vaha sojata ke yuddha meM hI mArA gayA thaa| 308

Page #397
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI 'bA~be gajeTiyara' meM likhA hai ki ahamadAbAda pahu~cakara mahArAja ne g2az2anIkhA~ jAlorI ko pAlanapura aura javA~mardakhA~ bAbI ko rAdhanapura kA hAkima ( phaujadAra) banAyA thaa| __'mIrAteahamadI' se jJAta hotA hai ki usI varSa mahArAja ko prasanna karane ke liye kolhApura ke kotavAla ne Ida ke tyohAra para gAya kI kurabAnI roka dI / isase vahA~ ke sAre musalamAna bhar3aka utthe| pahale likhA jA cukA hai ki mahArAja ne pemasI ko nAgora vijaya kI AjJA dI thii| usI ke anusAra usane nAgora ko gherakara yuddha cher3a diyaa| isI avasara para iMdrasiMha ke bahuta se saradAra bhI lAlaca meM par3akara mahArAja ke pakSa meM cale aae| isase jaba nagara para mahArAja kA adhikAra ho gayA, taba rAva iMdrasiMha kilA chor3akara apane parivAra ke sAtha kAsalI nAmaka gA~va meM jA rahA / parantu usakA pIchA karatA huA jodhA durjanasiMha rAtri meM vahA~ jA pahu~cA, aura usane usake dvitIya putra mohanasiMha ko bhI mAra ddaalaa| yaha dekha iMdrasiMha bhAgakara dillI meM bAdazAha ke pAsa calA gayA, aura phira se mahArAja ke viruddha usake kAna bharane lgaa| paraMtu isa bAra use vizeSa saphalatA nahIM huii| yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1773 ke zrAvaNa (I0 san 1716 kI julAI ) kI hai| isI varSa bAdazAha ne haidarakulI ko soraTha kA phaujadAra bnaayaa| usa samaya vahA~ kA prabaMdha mahArAjakumAra abhayasiMhajI ke adhikAra meM hone se pahale to use hastagata karane kI usakI himmata na huI, paraMtu aMta meM kisI taraha vahA~ para usakA adhikAra ho gyaa| 1. bA~be gajeTiyara, bhA 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 266 / 2. bA~be gajeTiyara, bhA 1, khaMDa 1, pR. 266, phuTanoTa 3 / 3. 'rAjarUpaka' meM isa ghaTanA kI tithi sAvana sudI 3 likhI hai / ( dekho pR. 200 ) / 4. ajitodaya, sarga 23, zlo. 2-13, aura rAjarUpaka, pR0 201-202 / vi. saM. 1773 kI sAvana sudI 7 ke eka patra se bhI isI varSa nAgora para mahArAja kA adhikAra honA siddha hotA hai| 5. bA~be gajeTiyara, bhA ,1, khaMDa 1, pR. 266-3 . * / 306

Page #398
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1773 kI mAgha sudi 12 ( I0 sa0 1717 kI 13 janavarI) ko bAdazAha ne mahArAja ko zAhI khilaata, jar3AU sarapeca, jar3AU dastArabaMda, jar3AU kaTAra aura sone ke sAz2a kA hAthI diyo / isake bAda phAguna ( pharavarI ) meM usa ( bAdazAha ) ne inheM nAgora kA paraganA, jo usa samaya ajamera kI sUbedArI meM thA, jAgIra meM dediyo / ___ agale varSa mahArAja ne gujarAta meM daurA karate samaya dvArakA kI yAtrA kI, aura mArga meM halavada ke jhAlA kI kUTanIti se kruddha ho use daMDa diyA / isake bAda yaha ahamadAbAda lauTa Ae / isI bIca harisiMha ne karmAkher3I kI gar3hI para AkramaNa kara dalathaMbhana aura durjanasiMha ko mAra DAlA / __musalamAnoM ke svecchAcAra se nafarata hone ke kAraNa mahArAja apane adhikRtasthAnoM meM unakI svacchaMdatAoM ko dabAe rakhate the| isI se vi0 saM0 1774 ( I0 san 1717 ) meM isa prakAra kI zikAyatoM se nArAja hokara bAdazAha ne gujarAta kA sUbA zamsAmuddaulA khA~daurA~ nasaratajaMga ko sauMpa diyA / ataH mahArAja lauTakara jodhapura cale aaeN| 1. pharrukhasiyara ke sane jalUsa 4 kI 10 safara kA mahArAja ke nAma kA eka faramAna milA hai / isameM sikkhoM kI hAra kA ullekha hai / 2. pharrukhasiyara ke sane jalUsa 5 kI rabIula avvala kA bhI mahArAja ke nAma kA eka faramAna milA hai / isameM kI tArIkha phaTa gaI hai| sambhava hai yaha 1 raviula avvala ho; kyoMki usI dina farrukhasiyara kA sane jalUsa zurU huA thaa| isa pharamAna meM usa avasara para bAdazAha dvArA eka khAsa khilaata aura do IrAkI ghor3oM kA mahArAja ko diyA jAnA likhA hai / ye ghor3e IrAna ke bAdazAha ne bheje the / 3. ajitodaya, sarga 23, zlo. 24-35 / vahIM para yaha bhI likhA hai ki halavada pahu~cane para rAtri meM mahArAja kI senA ke sAtha ke vyApAriyoM ke UMTa curA lie gae / isa para jaba vahA~ ke mAlA-vaMzI zAsaka se zikAyata kI gaI, taba usane isa para kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM diyA / isaliye mahArAja ko usase yuddha karanA pdd'aa| anta meM mAlA bhAgakara navAnagara vAloM kI zaraNa meM calA gyaa| isa para pahale to navAnagaravAloM ne bhI mAlA kA pakSa lekara mahArAja kA sAmanA kiyaa| paraMtu anta meM unhoMne daMDa ke rupaye dekara mahArAja se saMdhi vlii| 4. ajitodaya, sarga 24, zlo034-36 aura rAjarUpaka, pR0 2.1 / 5. bA~be gajeTiyara, bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR. 300 aura ajitodaya, sarga 24 zlo0 40 / 310

Page #399
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI isake bAda yaha maMDora, nAgora aura mer3ate kA daurA karate hue puSkara pahu~ce / isI bIca bAdazAha farrukhasiyara aura saiyadoM ke bIca ke manomAlinya ne ugra rUpa dhAraNa kara liyA / yaha dekha bAdazAha ne kutubulmulka ko dhoke se pakar3akara mAranA cAhA / paraMtu cAlAka saiyada ko isa bAta kA patA laga jAne se vaha saceta hogayA / isa para bAdazAha ne nAharaqhA~ ke dvArA mahArAja ko apanI sahAyatA ke liye bulavAyo / paraMtu nAharakhA~ svayaM bhI gupta rUpa se saipadoM se milA huA thA / isIse usane bAdazAha kI avyavasthitacittatA kA varNana kara mahArAja kA citta bhI usakI tarapha se phirA diyo / vi0 saM0 1775 kI bhAdoM sudI 6 ( I0 san 1718 kI 20 agasta) ko jaba mahArAja dillI ke pAsa pahuMce, taba bAdazAha ne inake liye etakAdakhA~ ke sAtha eka kaTAra bhejI, aura inakI agavAnI ke liye zamsAmuddaulA ko niyata kara use AjJA dI ki vaha mahArAja ke sAmane jAkara jahA~ taka ho, khuzAmada Adi se unheM apanI tarapha milAne kA prayatna kare / paraMtu mahArAja bAdazAha kI asthiratA aura zAhI darabAra kI hAlata se paricita ho cuke the / ataH inhoMne kutubulmulka ke sAtha jAkara hI bAdazAha se milanA ucita smjhaa| isI ke anusAra jaba yaha dUsare dina maMtrI ke sAtha jAkara bAdazAha se mile, taba Upara se to usane khilaata Adi dekara inakA 2 1. ajitodaya, sarga 25, zlo 4 23 / parantu ukta kAvya meM inakA jayapura-nareza jayasiMhajI kI salAha se bulAyA jAnA aura yaha dekha saiyada bhrAtAoM kA inase mela kara lenA likhA hai | 'muMtakhallubAba' meM bAdazAha kA mahArAja ko ahamadAbAda se bulavAnA aura 'mahArAjA' ke qhitAba ke sAtha hI anya taraha se bhI inake pada aura mAna meM vRddhi kara inheM apanI tarafa milAne kI ceSTA karanA likhA hai / ( dekho bhA 2, pR0 762 ) / pharruqhasiyara ke likhe isa viSaya ke do faramAna mile haiM / inameM bar3I khuzAmada ke sAtha mahArAja dillI Ane kA Agraha kiyA gayA hai / parantu donoM meM hI san aura tArIkha nahIM dI gaI hai| hAM, inameM ke eka faramAna se prakaTa hotA hai ki yaha likhA par3hI mahArAja ke dvArakA kI yAtrA kara ahamadAbAda se jodhapura cale Ane para kI gaI thI / 2. leTara mug2alsa, bhA. 1, pR0 345 / 3. ajitodaya, sarga 26, zlo0 3 aura rAjarUpaka, pR0 2.6 / 4. 'muMtakhibullubAba' meM pharrukhasiyara kI avyavasthitacittatA ke bAre meM ye zabda likhe haiM-" iz2morAya bAdazAha barayaka hAla karAra na me giriphta" ( dekho bhA0 2, pR. 764) / 311

Page #400
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa sammAna kiyA, paraMtu inake maMtrI ke sAtha Akara milane ke kAraNa vaha mana hI mana inase nArAja ho gayo / yaha dekha inhoMne bhI bAdazAhI darabAra meM jAnA chor3a diyA / paraMtu Azvina badI 13 (11 sitaMbara) ko bAdazAha ne, mela karane kI icchA se, khA~dauroM aura sarabalaMdakhA~ ko bhejakara inheM phira apane pAsa bulavAyA~ / isa para mahArAja aura kutubulmulka abdullAkhA~, donoM eka hI hAthI para savAra hokareM bAdazAha ke pAsa pahu~ce / bAdazAha ne bhI Upara se bar3I prIti dikhalAI aura vaz2Ira kI salAha se bIkAnera kA adhikAra bhI mahArAja ko de diya / paraMtu bhItarahI - bhItara vaha nijAmulmulka, mIra jumalA aura aitakAdakhA~ Adi aneka amIroM ko milAkara inake mArane kA SaDyaMtra racane lagA / yaha dekha idhara kutubulmulka ne apane bhAI ko, jo usa samaya dakSiNa meM thA, sArA hAla likha bhejA aura udhara bAdazAha bhI, jo saiyadoM se pUrA pUrA dveSa rakhatA thA 1. ajitodaya, sarga 26, zlo0 36-47 / vi0 saM0 1775 kI bhAdoM sudI 8 ke dillI se mahArAja ke likhe dayAladAsa ke nAma ke patra meM likhA hai ki bhAdoM sudI 7 ko hama bAdazAha se mile / bAdazAha bhI hamase bar3e Adara ke sAtha bA~ha phailAkara milA aura hamaiM apanI dAhanI tarapha saba se Upara khar3Akara 'rAjarAjezvara' kA khitAba, qhilAta, ghor3A, hAthI, mAhI marAtaba, motiyoM kI mAlA, jar3hAU kaTAra, jar3AU sarapeca 1,000 savAra duspA kA iz2AfA aura 1 karor3a dAma die / isakI puSTi isI tithi ke paMcolI ajabasiMha ke nAma likhe mahArAja ke patra se bhI hotI hai / 2. ajitodaya meM likhA hai ki mahArAja kile se lauTate hue mArga meM kutubulmulka ke makAna para Thahare the (dekho sarga 26, zlo0 46 ) parantu kisI ne isakI sUcanA bAdazAha ko de dI / isase bAdazAha inase aura bhI aprasanna ho gayA / ( dekho sarga 27, zlo0 2 ) / 3. kisI-kisI tavArIkha meM bAdazAha kA mahArAja ke dvArA vaz2Ira se mela karane kI icchA prakaTa karanA bhI likhA hai / 4. isa prakAra mahArAja ko akele abdullAkhA~ ke hAthI para savAra hote dekha nIMbAz2a kA ThAkura amarasiMha unake pIche car3ha baiThA / usI dina se saradAra loga mahArAja ke pIche baiThane lage haiM / 5. mahArAja ke, sikadAra dayAladAsa ke nAma likhe, vi0 saM0 1775 kI pauSa badI 4 ke patra meM likhA hai ki bAdazAha ne inheM khilaprata, motiyoM kI mAlA, jar3AU kalagI aura eka karor3a dAma dekara inake manasaba meM eka haz2Ara savAra duspA kI vRddhi kii| isake alAvA ahamadAbAda kA sUbA dene kA bhI hukma diyA / 6. 'leTara mugulsa' bhA0 1, pR0 348-351 / 312

Page #401
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI inake viruddha barAbara SaDyaMtra karane lagA / eka-do bAra to usane mahArAja ke mAra DAlane yA pakar3a lene kI koziza bhI kI', paraMtu isameM use saphalatA nahIM huI / ___ aMta meM (abdullAkhA~ ) kutubulmulka ke samajhAne se pauSa sudI 3 (13 disaMbara) ko svayaM bAdazAha use sAtha lekara mahArAja ke Dere para AyA, aura ghaMTe-bhara se bhI adhika samaya taka mela-milApa kI bAteM karatA rahA / isa para dUsare dina mahArAja bhI darabAra meM upasthita hue / isa prakAra ekabAra phira inake Apasa meM mela ho gayA~ / isake bAda mAgha badI 2 (28 disambara ) ko bAdazAha ne inheM 'rAjarAjezvara' kI upAdhi dekara gujarAta kI sUbedArI dii| 1. ekabAra bAdazAha ne socA ki usake zikAra se lauTate hue vaz2Ira ke makAna ke pAsa pahu~ cane para jisa samaya mahArAja ( jinakA par3Ava usI ke makAna ke pAsa thA ) apane kheme se nikalakara satkAra ke liye sAmane prAveM, usa samaya unheM pakar3a liyA jAya / parantu yaha bAta prakaTa ho jAne se mahArAja husainaalI ke makAna para jAkara khar3e ho gae / isase bAdazAha kI udhara Ane kI himmata hI nahIM huii| isI prakAra svayaM mahArAja dvArA apane vizvAsapAtra saradAroM ko likhe gae usa samaya ke patroM meM bhI bAdazAha kI tarafa se inake viruddha kie gae SaDyaMtroM kA ullekha milatA hai / una patroM meM mahArAja ne jayapura-nareza jayasiMhajI kA bhI apane viruddha bAdazAha ko bhar3akAnA sUcita kiyA hai / 'ajitodaya' meM bhI mahArAja ko mArane ke liye bAdazAha dvArA SaDyaMtroM ke race jAne kA ullekha milatA hai / ( dekho sarga 27, zlo. 3-5) / 2. 'leTara mugalsa' meM likhA hai ki pauSa badI 14 (6 disambara ) ko mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI aura zAhI topakhAne ke nAyaka (bIkA haz2ArI) ke bIca lar3AI chir3a gaI / yaha lar3AI tIna ghaMTe taka jArI rahI, aura isameM donoM tarapha ke bahuta se yoddhA mAre gae / rAta ho jAne para jaba jhagar3A zAMta huA, taba bAdazAha ne z2afarakhA~ ko mahArAja ke pAsa bhejakara isa galatI ke liye kSamA cAhI / ( dekho bhA0 1, 363 ) / 3. 'ajitodaya' sarga 27, zlo0 7-11 aura rAjarUpaka, pR0 212 / 4. leTara mug2alsa, bhA0 1, pR0 363-364 / Upara uddhRta kie bhAdoM sudI 8 ke svayaM mahArAja ke patra meM bhI ina bAtoM kA ullekha milatA hai| ajitodaya meM likhA hai ki isake bAda eka dina bAdazAha ne rAjarAjezvara mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ko aura kutubulmulka ko kile meM bulavAkara mAra DAlane kA prabandha kiyaa| isake liye pahale se hI sazastra sipAhI mahala meM chipAkara biThA die gae the / parantu isakA bheda khula jAne se ye donoM vahA~ se sakuzala nikala aae| ( dekho sarga 27 zlo. 12-13) / _ 'leTara mugalsa' meM isa ghaTanA kA saMbaMdha kevala kutubulmulka se hI batalAyA hai / ( dekho bhA0 1, pR0 354-355 ) / 313

Page #402
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa kutubulmulka kA khayAla thA ki A~bera-nareza rAjA jayasiMhajI bhI usake viruddha bAdazAha ko bhar3akAte rahate haiM / isase usane farrukhasiyara para dabAva DAlakara unheM apane deza ko lauTa jAne kI AjJA dilavA dI' / isI bIca saiyada husaina alIkhA~ (amIrulumarA ) apanI senA lekara dakSiNa se dillI A pahu~cA / ataH ina logoM ne sthAyI saMdhi kara lene ke liye phira ekabAra bAdazAha se bAtacIta zurU kI / paraMtu aMta meM farrukhasiyara kI avyavasthitacittatA se saiyadoM kA aura mahArAja kA vizvAsa usa para se bilakula hI uTha gayA / isaliye phAguna sudI 6 ( I0 san 1716 kI 17 pharavarI) ko inhoMne kile para adhikAra kara liyA / yaha dekha farrukhasiyara z2anAne meM ghusa gayA / yadyapi ina logoM ne use bAhara Akara mAmalA taya kara lene ke liye kaI bAra kahalAyA, tathApi usane inakI bAta para kucha bhI dhyAna nahIM diyaa| isase kruddha hokara ina logoM ne dUsare hI dina raphIuddarajAta ko kaida se nikAlakara taqhta para biThA diyA~ aura farrukhasiyara ko banAne meM se pakar3avAkara kaida kara liyA~ / 1. 'leTara mugalsa' bhA* 1, pR. 376 aura ajitodaya, sarga 27, zlo. 37 aura 40 / 2. ajitodaya, sarga 37, zlo0 16 / 3. 'hadIkatulyakAlIma' meM 8 rabIula AkhIra ke badale 8 rabIula avvala likhA hai / (dekho pR0 134 ) yaha ThIka nahIM hai / 4. ajitodaya, sarga 27 zlo0 41-47 / 5. ajitodaya, sarga 27 zlo. 48 aura 51 / yaha bahAdurazAha kA pautra aura rafIuzzAna kA putra thaa| 'ajitodaya' meM likhA hai ki mugala gAz2iuddIna ne ekabAra pharrukhasiyara ko chur3avAne kI ceSTA kI thI / parantu husainaalIkhA~ ne use nagara ke pUrvI dvAra ke pAsa harAkara bhagA diyA / ( dekho sarga 27, zlo* 46-50) isakI puSTi 'leTara mugalsa' se bhI hotI hai / ( dekho bhA0 1. pR. 386) / 6. rafIuddarajAta ko takhta para biThAte samaya usakA eka hAtha kutubulmulka ne aura dUsarA mahA rAja ajitasiMhajI ne pakar3A thA / ( dekho leTara mugalsa, bhA. 1, pR0 386 ) / 7. vi0 saM0 1775 (caitrAdi 1776 ) kI jyeSTha badI 11 ke mahArAja ke sikadAra dayAla dAsa ke nAma ke patra meM likhA hai:-- bAdazAha pharrukhasiyara ne hameM apanI sahAyatA ke liye yahA~ bulavAyA thA / parantu hamAre yahA~ pahu~cane para jayasiMhajI ke kahane-sunane se vaha hamase nArAz2a ho gayA / isa para hamane aura navAba abdullAkhA ne hasanaalI ko dakSiNa se yahA~ bulavA liyA / usake ( 1775 kI) phAguna badI 14 ko

Page #403
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI isake bAda mahArAja ke kahane se nae bAdazAha ne apane pahale hI darabAra meM jajiyA uThA dene aura tIrtho para lagane vAle kara ko haTA dene kI AjJA dedii| isa prakAra dillI ke jhagar3e se nipaTakara vi0 saM0 1776 kI jyeSTha badI 4 ( I0 san 1716 kI 26 aprela ) ko mahArAja ne vahAM (dillI) se gujarAta kI tarapha jAne kA vicAra kiyA / paraMtu raphIuddarajAta ke gaddI para baiThane kA samAcAra phailate hI dillI pahu~cane para phAguna sudI 2 ko kilA ghera liyA gayA / phAguna sudI 10 budhavAra ko farrukhasiyara ko kaida kara liyA, aura rafIuddarajAta ko gaddI para biThA diyA / sAtha hI hamane usase kahakara jaz2iyA mApha karavA diyA, aura tIrthoM para kI rukAvaTa bhI dUra karavA dii| isake bAda vaizAkha sudI 10 ko pharrukhasiyara ke gale meM tasamA DalavAkara maravA DAlA / phira jyeSTha badI 11 ravivAra ko hamane bAdazAha se mAravAr3a meM Ane kI AjJA mA~gI / isa para bAdazAha ne khilaata, jar3AU sAz2a kA ghor3A, kAnoM meM pahanane ke liye kImatI motI, jar3AU sarapeca, jar3AU talavAra, hAthI, hathanI, tumanatoga (bar3A marAtaba ) Adi die / pahale jaba hama pharrukhasiyara se mile, to usane jayasiMhajI se salAhakara hamako maravAnA caahaa| dUsarI daphe phira ghAtakoM ko bhItara chipAkara hameM bulvaayaa| isI prakAra tIsarI bAra zikAra meM bulAkara dhokA dene kA vicAra kiyA / cauthI daphe pAsa biThA kara maravAnA cAhA / isI prakAra eka bAra bAga meM bArUda bichAkara aura Aga lagAnevAloM ko pAsa meM khar3e kara hamako vahA~ bulavAyA / parantu use inameM saphalatA nahIM huI / hama cAhate, to jayasiMhajI ko mAra kara jayapura kI gaddI para kisI dUsare ko biThA dete / parantu hamane use bacA diyA / pahale to usake vahIM para ( dillI meM hI ) mArane kA irAdA kiyA gayA thaa| isake bAda jaba vaha jayapura kI tarafa calA, to usake pIche phauja ravAnA kI gaI / parantu hamane navAba ko samajhAkara fauja kI car3hAI rukavA dI / phira use ( jayasiMhajI ko ) manasaba meM oNbera dilavAkara vahA~ ( A~bera ) se 700 kosa para ke dakSiNa meM ke bIdara kI phaujadArI dilvaaii| isaliye aba vaha vahA~ jAyagA / hama use ekabAra pahale bhI oNbera kI gaddI dilavA cuke haiM / leTara mugalsa meM likhA hai ki vi. saM. 1776 kI vaizAkha sudI 6 ( I. san 1716 kI 17 aprela ) kI rAta ko farrukhasiyara mAra DAlA gayA / ( dekho bhA0 1, pR0 376-363 ) / 1. muMtakhibullubAba, bhA. 2, pR. 817 / yadyapi farrukhasiyara ne bhI pahale apane rAjya ke prathama varSa ( vi0 saM0 1770 I. san 1713 ) meM hI jaz2iyA uThA diyA thA, tathApi bAda meM inAyataullAkhA~ ke jo isa viSaya meM makke ke zarIpha kI eka arjI lAyA thA, kahane se apane rAjya ke chaThe varSa ( vi0 saM0 1774=I, san 1718) meM ise phira se jArI kara diyA / (dekho leTara mugalsa, bhA0 1 pR. 338 aura muMtakhibullubAba, bhA0 2 pR0 775) / 2. mahArAjA ajita siMhajI ke nAmakA mahArAnA saMgrAmasiMhajI dvitIya kA vi saM0 1775 kI vaizAkha badI 11 kA patra / isameM unhoMne jaz2iyA aura tIrthoM para kI rukAvaTa uThavA dene ke kAraNa mahArAja ko dhanyavAda diyA hai| 315

Page #404
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa Agare kI mugala-senA ne bagAvata kA jhaMDA khar3Akara, vi0 saM0 1776 kI jyeSTha badI 30 ( I0 san 1716 kI 8 maI ) ko, zAhajAde muhammada akabara ke putra nikosiyara ko timUra sAnI ke nAma se bAdazAha ghoSita kara diyA / isase inheM apanA vicAra sthagita karanA pdd'aa| isake kucha dina bAda hI raphIuddarajAta saqhta bImAra ho gayA / ataH mahArAja ajitasiMhajI ne aura saiyada-bhrAtAoM ne milakara ASAr3ha badI 3 ( 25 maI ) ko use to janAne meM bheja diyA aura usakI icchAnusAra usake bar3e bhAI raphIuddaulA ko ASAr3ha badI 5 ( 27 maI ) ke dina zAhajahA~ sAnI ke nAma se gaddI para biThA diyA / isake bAda hI inheM zAistAkhA~ aura A~bera-nareza jayasiMhajI ke milakara Agare meM upadrava karane ke vicAra kI sUcanA milI / ataH vahA~ para adhikAra karane ke liye pahale saiyada husainaalI bhejA gayA, aura isake kucha dina bAda kutubulmulka ( abdullAkhA~ ) aura mahArAja ne bhI raphIuddaulA ko lekara udhara prayANa kiyA / abdullAkhA~ kA vicAra mArga se hI oNbera para car3hAI kara rAjA jayasiMhajI ko danDa dene kA thA, parantu mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ne kaha sunakara use udhara jAne se roka liyA / isake bAda vi0 saM0 1776 kI bhAdoM badI 5 ( I0 san 1716 kI 25 julAI ) ko mahArAja to korI ke mukkAma se mathurA snAna ke liye cale gae aura kutubulmulka bAdazAha ko lekara phatehapura sIkarI kI tarafa mur3a gayA / bhAdoM badI 12.( 1 agasta ) ko Agare ke 1. muMtakhibullubAba, bhA. 2, pR. 25 / 2. vi0 saM0 1776 kI ASAr3ha badI 10 (I0 san 1716 kI 1 jUna) ko rafIuddaraz2Ata rAjayakSmA kI bImArI se mara gayA / ( dekho leTara mug2alsa, bhA0 1, pR0 418) isane kevala 3 mahIne ke karIba rAjya kiyA thaa| 3. 'leTara mug2alsa' meM rafIuddaraz2Ata kA gaddI se utArA jAkara z2anAne meM bhejA jAnA likhA hai / ( dekho bhA0 1, pR0 418) / 4. muMtaqhibullubAba, bhA0 1, pR0 826 / 5. ajitodaya, sarga 27, zlo. 53 aura leTara mug2alsa, bhA0 1, pR0 420 / 6. muMtaqhibullubAba, bhA0 1, pR0 833 / 7. yaha bAta mahArAja dvArA apane eka saradAra ke nAma likhe usa samaya ke patra se bhI prakaTa hotI hai / usameM likhA hai ki apane para honevAlI saiyadoM kI car3hAI kI sUcanA pAte hI A~bera-nareza jayasiMhajI ne apane saradAroM ko bheja hamase sahAyatA kI prArthanA kii| isI se hamane saiyadoM se kaha-sunakara ukta car3hAI rukavA dii|

Page #405
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI kile para saiyadoM kA adhikAra ho gayA, aura nikosiyara kaida kara liyA gayA / isakI sUcanA pAte hI abdullAkhA~ apanI cAla tejakara bhAdoM sudI 13 ( 16 agasta) ko 'mola' ke muqAma para pahu~cA / yahIM para mahArAja bhI mathurA kI yAtrA se lauTakara usase A mile / itane hI meM husaina alI bhI lauTakara inake pAsa A gayA / ataH yaha saba loga milakara dillI ko lauTa cale / vidyApura meM pahu~cane para prathama Azvina sudI 5 yA 6 ( 7 yA = sitambara) ko raphIuddaulA bhI bImAra hokara mara gayA / paraMtu kutubulmulka ne dUsare zAhajAde ke dillI se Ane taka isa bAta ko gupta rakkhA / isake bAda zAhajAde rozana aqhtareM ke dillI se vahA~ pahu~ca jAne para raphIuddaulA kI mRtyu prakaTa kI gaI, I ' ajitodaya' se bhI isa bAta kI puSTi hotI hai / parantu usameM eka to Agare para kI car3hAI kArI uddaulA kI mRtyu ke bAda muhammadazAha ke samaya honA likhA hai aura dUsarA nikosiyara ke pakar3e jAne ke bAda mahArAja kA Agare se mathurA jAnA aura vahAM se lauTane para saiyada - bhrAtAoM ko bera para car3hAI karane se rokanA likhA hai / ( dekho sarga 27, zlo0 53-57 aura sarga 28, zlo0 1 - 26 ) aura ( rAjarUpaka, pR0 216 - 217 ) mahArAja ke dayAladAsa ke nAma likhe eka patra meM ( patra kA kucha hissA phaTa jAne se tithi Adi nahIM milI hai / ) likhA hai ki akabara ke beTe Agare ke qile meM qaida the| unhoMne jayasiMha Adi ke kahane se bagAvata kI / isa para hama aura hasanaalI khA~ vahA~ bheje gae / hamane bAdazAha ko bhI car3hAI karane ko taiyAra kiyaa| isase bhAdoM badI 30 ko Agare kA kilA phataha huA / nikosiyara donoM bhatIjoM sahita pakar3A jAkara qaida kiyA gyaa| isake bAda jayasiMha para cAroM tarapha faujoM kI car3hAI huii| isase usake mulka ke hAtha se nikala jAne kI naubata A pahu~cI / yaha dekha usane apane 5 AdamI hamAre pAsa bheje, aura Ajiz2I karavAI / hamArI hara prajJA ke pAlana kA vAdA kiyaa| isa para hamane use sAr3he tIna haz2ArI manasaba dilavAkara A~bera ko bacAyA, aura soraTha kI faujadArI dilavAkara use apane pAsa niyata kiyA / sAtha hI usa para gaI huI faujoM ko bhI pIchA bulavA liyaa| isake bAda hamane usakI icchA ke anusAra apane 4 AdamI bheja kara usakI tasallI karavAI / anaMtara zIghra hI zAhajahAM ( sAnI ) bhI bImAra hone ke kAraNa mara gayA / isa para hamane jahA~zAha ke beTe rauzana akhtara ko dillI se bulavA kara aura Azvina badI 2 ko hAtha pakar3a kara zAhI takhta para biThA diyaa| sAtha hI usakA nAma mohammadazAha g2Az2I rkkhaa| isake bAda hamAre deza ko lauTane kA irAdA karane para bAdazAha ne qhilata, jar3AU sAz2a kA ghor3A, hAthI, motiyoM kI mAlA, jar3AU sarapeca aura jar3AU kaTAra bheTa kie / inake alAvA ajamera kA ...... ( yahIM se patra khaMDita hai ) / 1. leTara mug2alsa, bhA0 1, pR0 422-430 / parantu isameM abdullA qhA~ kA svayaM hI kosI ke mukAma para bera jAne kA vicAra sthagita karanA likhA hai / 2. vidyApura phatehapura sIkarI se 3 kosa uttara meM hai / 3. leTara mug2alsa, bhA0 1, pR0 431 / 4. yaha bahAdurazAha ke cauthe putra khujistAmakhtara kA putra thA / 317

Page #406
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa aura isake do dina bAda hI dvitIya Azvina badI 1 (18 sitambara ) ko rauzana aqhtara nAsiruddIna mohammadazAha ke nAma se gaddI para biThA diyA gayA / vi0 saM0 1776 kI kArttika badI 5 ( I0 san 1716 kI 22 akTobara ) ko bAdazAha ne ajamera ke sUbe kA prabandha saiyada nusaratayArakhA~ se lekara mahArAja ke adhIna kara diyA aura sAtha hI manasaba meM bhI 300 savAroM kI vRddhi kara zAyada 2,500 savAra duaspA sespA kara die / isake bAda mahArAja jodhapura kI tarafa ravAnA hue, aura mArga se jayasiMhajI ko sAtha lekara manoharapura hote hue jodhapura cale Ae~ / yahA~ para jayasiMhajI kA bar3A Adara-satkAra kiyA gayA / vaha bhI kucha dinoM taka yahA~ rahakara apane deza ko lauTa gae~ / 1. leTara mug2alsa, bhA0 2, pR0 1-2 / 2. hijarI san 1131 kI 16 z2ilahija kA karmAna / isameM ke 2,500 savAroM ke bAda ke kucha zabda naSTa ho gae haiM / 'leTara mug2alsa' se bhI ajamera kI subedArI milane kI puSTi hotI hai / dekho bhA0 2, pR0 4 / 3. ajitodaya, sarga 28, zlo0 30-33 / 'leTara mug2alsa' meM likhA hai ki mahArAja ajitasiMhajI ke bIca meM par3ane para bhI jayasiMhajI ne abataka zatrutA nahIM chor3I thI / isaliye saiyadoM kA vicAra unapara car3hAI karane kA thA / ( dekho bhA0 2, pR0 3 ) paraMtu mahArAja ajitasiMhajI ne jodhapura jAte hue mArga meM jayasiMhajI ko samajhA kara zAMta karane kA vAdA kara liyA / isase yaha car3hAI roka dI gii| isake bAda dvitIya Azvina sudI 3 (5 akTobara ) ko jayasiMhajI ke ToDe se vApisa A~bera lauTa jAne kI sUcanA mila gaI / ataH yaha jhagar3A zAnta ho gayA / ( dekho bhA0 2, pR0 4 ) 'rAjarUpaka' meM mahArAja kA ma~gasira meM jodhapura AnA likhA hai / usake anusAra bU~dI - nareza budhasiMhajI bhI inake sAtha the / ( dekho pR0 218 ) / 1 4. ajitodaya, sarga 26 zlo0 1 35 / parantu ukta kAvya meM saiyada - bhrAtAoM aura dUsare ke qaida kie jAne para jayasiMhajI kA jodhapura se lauTanA likhA hai / isI ke Age usameM mahArAja kA 8 mahInoM ke liye mer3ate jAkara rahanA aura phira ajamera para car3hAI karanA bhI likhA hai / ( dekho sarga 26, zlo0 1-66 ) ' rAjarUpaka' meM bhI jayasiMhajI kA eka saiyada ke mAre jAne para jodhapura se jAnA likhA hai / isake bAda vi0 saM0 1777 kI kArttikabadI 12 ko mahArAja kA mer3ate pahu~canA aura phira ajamera para adhikAra kara lenA bhI usase prakaTa hotA hai / (dekho pR0 220 ) / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat eka ke mAre 318 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #407
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI isI bIca bAdazAha ne soraTha kA sUbA jayasiMhajI ko de diyA, paraMtu bAkI ke ahamadAbAda sUbe kA prabandha mahArAja ke hI adhikAra meM rakkhA / usa samaya marahaToM kA prabhAva bahuta bar3hA huA thA / sAtha hI mahArAja bhI atyAcArI musalamAnoM se hArdika ghRNA rakhate the| isI se yaha gupta rUpa se marahaToM ko protsAhana dete rahate the, aura maukA pAkara inhoM ne mAravAr3a kI sarahada se milate hue gujarAta ke pradezoM ko bhI apane rAjya meM milA liyA thA / yadyapi bAda meM inako vApasa hastagata karane ke liye sarabulandakhA~ ne bahuta kucha udyoga kiyA, tathApi vaha kRtakArya na ho sakI / vi0 saM0 1777 ( I0 san 1720 ) meM saiyadahusenaalI mArA gayA, aura isake karIba eka mAsa bAda hI saiyada abdullAkhA~ kaida kara liyA gayA / isaliye mahArAja ne svayaM mAravAr3a se bAhara jAnA anucita samajha bhaMDArI anopasiMha ko gujarAta ke prabaMdha kI dekha-bhAla ke liye bheja diyA / vahA~ para usake aura ahamadAbAda ke eka bar3e vyApArI kapUracanda bhaMsAlI ke bIca jhagar3A uTha khar3A huA, aura vaha vyApArI anopasiMha ke kArya meM gar3a-bar3a karane lgaa| isase kruddha hokara anopa ne bhaMsAlI ko maravA ddaalo| ___ isa prakAra gujarAta ke sUbe kA prabaMdha ho jAne ke bAda mahArAja svayaM mer3ate hote hue ajamera pahu~ce aura vahA~ para inhoMne apanA adhikAra kara liyA / isake bAda yaha bAdazAha kI paravA chor3a svAdhInatA-pUrvaka AnAsAgara ke zAhI mahaloM meM rahane lage aura inhoMne apane donoM sUboM meM govadha kA honA baMda kara diyA / 1. 'bA~be gajeTiyara' meM likhA hai ki usa samaya dillI ke pAsa sabase pratApI-nareza mahArAja ajitasiMhajI hI the / isI se inako prasanna rakhane ke liye I0 san 1716 meM, saiyadoM ne inheM gujarAta kI sUbedArI de dI thii| yaha sUbedArI I0 san 1721 taka inhIM ke adhikAra meM rahI / ( dekho bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 301) / 2. bA~be-gajeTiyara, bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 301 / 3. vi0 saM0 1776 (I. san 1722 ) meM yaha bhI mAra DAlA gyaa| isI bIca eka bAra mahArAja ne bAdazAha mohammadazAha se milakara apane mitra abdullAkhA~ ko chur3avAne kI koziza karane kA irAdA kiyA thA, paraMtu usa samaya dillI ke zAhI darabAra meM virodhI pakSa kA prabhAva dekha inheM yaha vicAra chor3a denA pdd'aa| 4. leTara mugalsa, bhA. 2, pR0 56-60 aura 61 / / 5. bA~be gajeTiyara, bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 301 / 6. ajitodaya, sarga 26, zlo0 67-68 aura sarga 30, zlo0 1 / 7. leTara mugalsa, bhA0 2 pR0 108 / 316

Page #408
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa ina kAmoM se nipaTakara mahArAja ne rAjakumAra abhayasiMhajI ko aura bhaMDArI raghunAtha ko sAMbhara kI tarafa bhejA / unhoMne vahA~ ke zAhI phaujadAra ko bhagAkara sA~bhara para apanA adhikAra kara liyA / isI prakAra mahArAja kI senAoM ne DIDavAnA, ToDA, jhADoda aura amarasara para bhI kabjA kara liyA / mahArAja ke isa prakAra bar3hate hue pratApa ko dekhakara bAdazAha ne Agare ke zAsaka sAdatakhA~ ko ajamera kI sUbedArI dene ke sAtha hI ina para car3hAI karane kI AjJA dI / parantu isa kArya meM eka bhI zAhI amIra usakA sAtha dene ko taiyAra na ho skaa| isase usakI car3hAI karane kI himmata na huI / isake bAda kramazaH zamsAmuddaulA, kamaruhInakhA~ bahAdura aura haidarakulIkhA~ bahAdura ko isa kArya ke liye taiyAra kiyA gayA / paraMtu inameM ke pratyeka vyakti ne car3hAI karane kA vAdA karake bhI dillI se Age bar3hane kA sAhasa nahIM kiyA / khAsakara zamsAmuddaulA to apanA pezakhemA dillI ke bAhara khar3A karavAkara bhI idhara-udhara ke bahAne kara nagara se bAhara na nikalA / vaha acchI taraha jAnatA thA ki eka to isa samaya zAhI khajAnA khAlI hone se sainikoM ke vetana aura rasada Adi kA prabandha karanA hI kaThina hogaa| dUsare yadi isa kArya meM asaphalatA huI, to dUsaroM ko bhI sira uThAne kA sAhasa ho jAyagA / ina hAlatoM meM mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI jaise prabala zatru se bhir3anA mUrkhatA hI hogii| ___ kahIM-kahIM aisA bhI likhA milatA hai ki buddhimAn aura dUradarzI zamsAmuddaulA ko bhaya thA ki yadi aise avasara para mahArAja ne svayaM hI dillI para car3hAI kara dI, to yaha ghuna lagI huI zAhI imArata bahuta zIghra girakara naSTa ho jAyagI / isaliye jahA~ taka saMbhava ho sakA, usane namratApUrNa patra bheja-bhejakara mahArAja ko saMtuSTa rakkhA, aura isa prakAra dillI ko bhAvI saMkaTa se bacA liyA / 1. ajitodaya, sarga 30, zlo0 2-5 / 2. muMtaqhibullubAba, bhA0 2. pR0 636-637 / 3. leTara mugalsa, bhA. 2, pR0 108, saiharula mutAqharIna, pR0 454 aura muMtakhibullubAba, bhA. 2, pR0637 / 4. 'saiharula mutAqharIna' se bhI isa bAta kI bahuta kucha puSTi hotI hai / ( dekho pR0 454) / 5. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1777 meM bAdazAha ratalAmanareza rAjA mAnasiMhajI se nArAz2a ho gayA aura usane unase ratalAma kA adhikAra chIna liyA / isa para unhoMne mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI se sahAyatA kI prArthanA kii| mahArAja ne bAdazAha se kaha kara 329

Page #409
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI zamsAmuddaulA kA vicAra thA ki yadi bAdazAha kA aisA hI Agraha ho, to mahArAja se ajamera kA sUbA lekara gujarAta kA sUbA unhIM kI adhInatA meM chor3a diyA jAya / paraMtu haidarakulIkhA~ Adi ko yaha bAta pasaMda na thI / isIse samAdataqhA~ ko mahArAja para car3hAI karane kI AjJA dI gaI thI / paraMtu jaba vaha pahale likhe anusAra kRtakArya na ho sakA, taba yaha kAma kamaruddInaqhA~ ko sauMpA gayA / isa para usane bAdazAha se prArthanA kI ki saiyada abdullAkhA~ aura usake riztedAroM ke aparAdhoM ko kSamA kara unheM usake sAtha jAne kI AjJA dI jAya / parantu bAdazAha ne yaha bAta svIkAra na kI / isake bAda vi0 saM0 1778 ke kArttika ( I0 sa0 1721 ke akTobara ) meM haidarakulIkhA~ ko gujarAta kI aura saiyada muz2affara lIkhA~ ko ajamera kI sUbedArI dI gaMI / isa para haidarakulI ne apanA nAyaba bhejakara mahArAja ke pratinidhi anopacanda aura nAharaqhA~ se gujarAta kA zAsana le liyA; paraMtu muz2affarakhA~ ne svayaM jAkara ajamera para adhikAra karane kA irAdA kiyA / isI ke anusAra jisa samaya vaha manoharapura pahu~cA, usa samaya taka usake pAsa qarIba 20,000 sainika jamA ho gae the / isakI sUcanA pAte hI mahArAja ne bhI mahArAjakumAra abhayasiMhajI ko muz2affara kA mArga rokane ke liye ravAnA kara diyA / bAdazAha ko khayAla thA ki zAhI senA kI car3hAI kA samAcAra pAte hI mahArAja Darakara usakI adhInatA svIkAra kara leMge / paraMtu jaba use apanI yaha icchA pUrNa hotI na dikhAI dI, taba usane muz2affara ko manoharapura meM hI Thahara jAne kI AjJA likha bhejI / isake anusAra use tIna mAsa taka vahA~ rukanA par3A / isI bIca usakA sArA khajAnA samApta ho gayA, aura rasada kI kamI ho jAne ke senA ke bahuta se sipAhI use chor3akara apane-apane gharoM ko lauTa dazA dekha beranareza jayasiMhajI ne apane senApati ke dvArA use bera bulavA liyA / paraMtu apanI kAraNa usakI ge| usakI yaha ratalAma kA adhikAra phira se rAjA mAnasiMhajI ko dilavA diyA / paraMtu isa ghaTanA ke bAre meM nizcita rUpa se kucha nahIM kahA jAsakatA / 1. leTara mugulsa, bhA0 2, pR0 108 aura saiharula mutAqharIna, pR0 452 / 2. yaha nagara jayapura me 35 mIla 3. leTara mug2alsa, bhA0 2, pR0 108 - 106 / 321 Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat uttara aura ajamera se 130 mIla IzAna koNa meM hai / www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #410
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa asamarthatA kA vicAra kara muz2affara ko itanI glAni huI ki vahIM se usane ajamera kI sUbedArI kA pharamAna aura khilaata bAdazAha ko lauTA diyA aura svayaM fakIra ho gayA / ___isake bAda saiyada nusaratayArakhA~ bArAha ko ajitasiMhajI para car3hAI karane kI AjJA dI gaI / isI bIca ( bharatapura-rAjya ke saMsthApaka ) cUr3Amana jATa ne apane putra mohakamasiMha ko senA dekara mahArAja ke pAsa ajamera bheja diyaa| anantara jaise hI mahArAja ko nusaratayArakhA~ ke car3hAI karane ke vicAra kI sUcanA milI, vaise hI inhoMne mahArAjakumAra abhayasiMhajI ko uttara kI tarapha Age bar3ha nAranaula ko aura dillI tathA Agare ke Asa-pAsa ke pradezoM ko lUTane kI AjJA dii| isake anusAra vaha bAraha hajAra zutara-savAroM ke sAtha nAranaula jA pahu~ce / yadyapi pahale to vahA~ ke phaujadAra bayAz2idakhA mevAtI ke pratinidhi ne inakA yathA sAmarthya sAmanA kiyA, tathApi anta meM rAThor3oM kI tIkSNa talavAra ke sAmane se use mevAta kI tarapha bhAganA par3A / mahArAjakumAra bhI nAranaula ko lUTane ke bAda alavara, tijArA aura zAhajahA~pura ko lUTate hue dillI se kevala nau kosa ke phAsale para sthita sarAya alIvardIkhA~ taka jA pahu~ce / isase dillI ke zAhI darabAra meM phira gar3a-bar3a maceM gaI / isa para saba se pahale zamsAmuddaulA ne mahArAja se bhayaMkara badalA lene kI kasameM khAkara bAdazAha se ajamera para car3hAI karane kI AjJA prApta kI aura isIke anusAra vaha apane Dere ( eka bAra phira ) dillI ke bAhara khar3e karavA kara bar3e jora-zora se car3hAI kI taiyArI karane lgaa| 1. leTara mugalsa, bhA0 2 pR0 106-110 aura saiharula mutAqharIna, pR0 454 / pichale itihAsa meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki mahArAja ajitasiMhajI ke do rAjakumAroM ne mujaphphara kA pIchA kara 4-5 zAhI gA~voM ko lUTa liyA / paraMtu usameM isa ghaTanA ke bAda zAhI amIroM ko ajamera para car3hAI karane kI AjJA kA milanA aura unakA bAhane banAkara isa kArya ko TAlanA likhA hai| ajitodaya, sarga 30, zlo0 6-11 / ukta kAvya meM abhayasiMhajI kI car3hAI kA samAcAra sunakara muz2a (da) ffara kA manoharapura se bhAganA aura isake bAda abhayasiMhajI kA sA~bhara kI tarapha jAnA likhA hai| 2. inameM ke pratyeka U~Ta para baMdUkoM yA tIra kamAnoM se saje do-do savAra car3he hue the / 3. leTara mugalsa, bhA. 2, pR0 110 / ajitodaya meM mahArAjakumAra abhayasiMhajI kA nAra naula ko lUTakara sA~bhara ko lauTanA aura isake bAda jAkara zAhajahA~pura ko lUTanA likhA hai / isake bAda yaha phira sA~bhara lauTa Ae the| ( dekho sarga 30, zlo0 12-21) / 4. leTara mug2alsa, bhA. 2, pR0 110 / 322

Page #411
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI parantu itanA saba kucha hone para bhI usakI Age bar3hane kI himmata na huI / yaha dekha bAdazAha usase nArAja ho gayA / ataH zamsAmuddaulA ko apanA darabAra meM jAnA hI banda karanA par3A / isake bAda bAdazAha ne haidarakulIkhA~ ko isa kArya ke liye taiyAra kiyA / yadyapi pahale to usane bAdazAha ke sAmane aneka prabaMdha saMbaMdhI prArthanAe~ upasthita kara isa kArya meM bar3I tatparatA dikhAI, tathApi anta meM jaba sArA zAhI topakhAnA hI usake adhikAra meM de diyA gayA, aura usake Dere bhI nagara se bAhara khar3e karavA die gae, taba usane Age bar3hane se ekAeka inakAra kara diyA / isake bAda kamaruddIna khA~ ko bhI isI prakAra apanI asamarthatA prakaTa karanI par3I / anta meM bahuta kucha kahA sunI ke bAda nusaratayArakhA~ ne kisI taraha mahArAja ke viruddha car3hAI kI / parantu isI bIca mahArAja svayaM hI ajamera se jodhapura lauTa AeM / isaliye yaha jhagar3A yahIM zAnta ho gayA / isa ghaTanA ke qarIba eka mAsa bAda ( I0 san 1722 kI 21 mArca = vi0 saM0 1776 kI caitra sudI 15 ko ) mahArAja ne bAdazAha ke pAsa apane pratinidhi bhejakara kahalAyA ki taqhta para baiThate samaya Apane gujarAta aura ajamera ke upadrava ko dabAne ke liye ukta donoM sUbe mujhe sauMpe the / isake bAda jaba sAre upadrava zAMta ho cuke, taba gujarAta kA sUbA haidarakulI ko de diyA gayA / phira bhI maiMne isa para kucha Apatti nahIM kI / parantu aba Apa ajamera kA sUbA bhI mujhase lenA cAhate haiM / yaha kahA~ taka nyAyya hai / ise Apa svayaM hI soca dekheM / 1 'ajitodaya' meM likhA hai ki isI avasara para bera- nareza jayasiMhajI ne mahArAjakumAra ke bar3hate hue pratApa ko dekha apane pradhAna puruSoM ko mahArAja ke pAsa bhejA, aura unake dvArA bahuta kucha kaha suna aura kSamA mAMgakara mahArAja se maitrI kara lI / isI samaya mahArAja ne A~bera-nareza kI tarafa se Ae hue khaMgArota zyAmasiMha ke bar3e putra ko narANA gAMva jAgIra meM diyA thA / ( dekho sarga 30 zlo0 22-26 ) / 1. leTara mug2alsa, bhA0 2, pR0 110 111 / ukta itihAsa meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki niz2Amulmulka ke dakSiNa se dillI ke nikaTa pahu~cane kI sUcanA milane se hI mahArAja ajamera se jodhapura lauTa gae the / 1 2. leTara mugulsa, bhA0 2, pR0 111 / ukta itihAsa meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki ajita siMhajI bAdazAha ko yaha bhI sUcita kiyA thA ki yadi muz2aphphara alI yahA~ prA jAtA, to maiM use ajamera bhI sauMpa detA / parantu vaha to yahA~ taka pahu~cA hI nahIM / isake alAvA nAranaula para ke hamale kA kAraNa kevala mevAtiyoM ke sAtha kA vyaktigata manomAlinya hI thA / zatru loga isase bAdazAha se virodha karane kA tAtparya batalAkara anyAya karate haiM / 323

Page #412
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isa para bAdazAha ne bhI sahaja hI jhagar3A miTatA dekha uttara meM mahArAja ke nAma eka pharamAna likha bhejA / usameM inake pahale ke kie kAryoM kI prazaMsA ke bAda donoM sUboM ke le lene ke viSaya meM idhara-udhara ke bahAne banAe gae the / anta meM yaha bhI likhA thA ki ajamera kA sUbA to tumhAre hI adhIna rakkhA jAtA hai, kucha dinoM meM ahamadAbAda kA sUbA bhI tumheM lauTA diyA jAyagA / isa pharamAna ke sAtha hI bAdazAha kI tarapha se mahArAja ke liye khAsA khilaata, jar3AU sarapeca, eka hAthI aura eka ghor3A upahAra meM bhejA gayA / vi0 saM0 1776 ke ma~gasira ( I0 san 1722 ke disambara ) meM bAdazAha ne nAharakhA~ ko ajamera kI dIvAnI aura sAMbhara kI faujadArI tathA usake bhAI ruhallAkhA~ ko gar3ha bITalI kI kiledArI dI / isapara ve donoM mahArAja ke vakIla khemasI bhaMDArI ke sAtha dillI se ajamera cale Ae~ / isa ghaTanA ko abhI taka eka mahInA bhI na hone pAyA thA ki eka roja nAharakhA~ ne mahArAja ke sAmane kucha anucita zabda kaha die / isase kruddha hokara inhoMne use aura usake bhAI ko maravA DAlA, aura usakA zivira lUTa liyA / usake sAtha ke yavanoM meM se kucha to hamale meM mAre gae aura kucha bacakara nikala bhaage| 1. leTara mug2alsa, bhA. 2, pR0 111-112 / grAMTaDapha kI 'hisTrI oNpha marahaTAz2a' meM likhA hai ki isI samaya bAdazAha ne khA~ dauroM ke kahane se Agare ke sUbe kA prabandha bhI mahArAja ko sauMpa diyA thaa| ( dekho bhA0 1, pR0 351) / 2. vi0 saM0 1776 kI ma~gasira badI 1 ke mahArAja ke, dayAladAsa ke nAma, sAMbhara se likhe, patra se prakaTa hotA hai ki gesUkhA~ ne hiDauMna se jayapura-nareza jayasiMhajI kA thAnA uThAkara vahA~ para adhikAra kara liyA thaa| isa para mahArAja ne apanI senA ko oNberavAloM kI fauja ke sAtha bhejakara kArtika badI 5 ko vahA~ para phira jayasiMhajI kA adhikAra karavA diyA / gesUkhA~ maya fauja ke mArA gyaa| 3. leTara mugalsa, bhA. 2, pR0 112 / nAharakhA aura raghunAtha bhaMDArI ye donoM hI mahArAja kA patra lekara saMdhi ke liye pahale bAdazAha ke pAsa gae the| 4. ajitodaya, sarga 30, zlo0 31-33 / 5. leTara mugalsa, meM nAharakhA~ ke mukha se anucita zabdoM ke nikalane kA ullekha nahIM hai / ( dekho bhA. 2, pR0 112 ) vi0 saM0 1780 kI pauSa vadi 6 ke, mer3ate se likhe, mahArAja ke dayAladAsa ke nAma ke patra meM likhA hai ki nAharakhA~ 78 dina meM mAravAr3a meM pahu~cegA / paraMtu isa patra ke pichale do aMkoM meM kucha gar3abar3a mAlUma hotI hai| 324

Page #413
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI isakI sUcanA pAte hI bAdazAha ne zaraphuddaulA irAdatamaMdakhA~ ko 7,000 jAta aura 6,000 savAroM kA manasaba tathA 2,00,000 rupaye nakada dekara mahArAja para car3hAI karane kI AjJA dI / sAtha hI 50,000 zAhI savAroM aura aneka amIroM ko bhI usake sAtha kara diyA / inake alAvA usane A~bera-nareza jayasiMhajI, muhammadakhA~ baMgaza aura rAjA giradhara bahAdura Adi amIroM ko bhI usake sAtha jAne ko likha diyaa| isake bAda hI vi0 saM0 1780 kI jyeSTha sudI 13 ( I0 san 1723 kI 5 jUna ) ko nAgora kA paraganA rAva indrasiMha ko de diyA gayA / parantu usa samaya usake zAhI senA ke sAtha dakSiNa meM hone ke kAraNa samayAnusAra najara Adi kA kArya usake pautra mAnasiMha ne pUrA kiyA / isI samaya haidarakulIqhA~ bhI ahamadAbAda se lauTakara rivAr3I A pahu~cA / isakI sUcanA pAte hI bAdazAha ne use ajamera kI sUbedArI aura sA~bhara kI phaujadArI dekara udhara jAne kI AjJA dI / ataH vaha bhI vahIM se lauTakara nAranaula meM irAdatakhA~ ke sAtha ho liyaa| ___ isa prakAra zAhI dala ko AtA dekha mahArAja ne gar3ha bITalI ( ke kile ) kI rakSA kA bhAra to UdAvata vIra amarasiMha ko sauMpA aura svayaM sA~bhara hote hue jodhapura cale aaeN| 1. kucha dina bAda jayapura-nareza jayasiMhajI ne Akara zAhI senA kI sahAyatA se nAgora para iMdrasiMha kA adhikAra karavA diyaa| isa para rAjya kI tarapha se mahArAjakumAra AnandasiMha usake mukAbale ko bheje gae / paraMtu inhoMne DIDavAnA pahu~ca svayaM hI svataMtratA kA jhanDA khar3Akara diyA / anta meM bahuta kucha samajhAne-bujhAne para yaha to zAMta ho gae, para isa gar3abar3a ke kAraNa nAgora iMdrasiMha ke adhikAra meM hI raha gyaa| 2. leTara mugalsa, bhA. 2, pR0 113 aura ajitodaya, sarga 30, zlo0 33-40 aura 42-44 / 3. leTara mugalsa, bhA. 2, pR0 113 aura ajitodaya, sarga 30, zlo0 41 / 4. leTara mug2alsa, bhA. 2, pR0 113 aura pR0 114 kA phuTanoTa * / 'ajitodaya' meM mahArAja kA zAhI senA se yuddha karane ke liye triveNI se Age pahu~canA, jayasiMhajI kA bIca meM par3a, inheM yuddha se rokanA aura inakA vApasa ajamera lauTa AnA likhA hai / (dekho sarga 30, zlo0 46-52 ) para yaha ThIka pratIta nahIM hotaa| 325

Page #414
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1780 ke ASAr3ha ( I0 sa0 1723 ke jUna ) meM zAhI senA ke ajamera pahu~cane para UdAvata vIra amarasiMha ne kile kA Azraya lekara usakA sAmanA kiyA / kucha dinoM taka to barAbara yuddha hotA rahA, parantu isake bAda A~bera-nareza jayasiMhajI ne bIca meM par3a ukta kilA zAhI senA ko dilavA diyo, aura bAdazAha ko saMdhi kA vizvAsa karAne ke liye mahArAjakumAra abhayasiMhajI ko dillI bhijavA diyA / bAdazAha ne bhI mahArAjakumAra ke vahA~ ( dillI ) pahu~cane para unakI bar3I. svAtira kii| isake bAda mahArAja svayaM, jo ina dinoM mer3ate ke mukAma para the, jodhapura lauTa Ae~ ? 1. 'rAjarUpaka' meM sAvana meM fauja kA AnA aura 4 mAsa taka yuddha honA likhA hai / ( dekho pR0 238) / vi0 saM0 1776 (caitrAdi 1780) kI vaizAkha sudI 15 ke bUMdI ke, rAvarAjA budhasiMhajI ke likhe, mahArAja ke nAma ke, patra se prakaTa hotA hai ki usa samaya unhoM ne bhI kucha senA mahArAja kI sahAyatA ke liye bhejane kA prabaMdha kiyA thaa| 2. ajitodaya, sarga 30, zlo0 53-65 / parantu 'rAjarUpaka' meM jayasiMhajI ke bIca meM par3ane kA ullekha nahIM hai / ( dekho pR0 236 ) / karnala TaoNDa ke rAjasthAna ke itihAsa se bhI isakI puSTi hotI hai / usameM likhA hai ki 4 mahIne ke yuddha ke bAda ajamera zAhI amIroM ke havAle kiyA gayA / paraMtu usameM kile kA nAma tArAgar3ha likhA hai / ( dekho bhA0 2, pR0 1028) / 'leTara mug2alsa' meM mIrAte vAridAta' ke AdhAra para likhA hai ki yadyapi isa kile meM kevala 400 yoddhA the, tathApi Apasa kI bAtacIta ke bAda hI yaha kilA zahI lazkara ko sauMpA gayA thA aura kilevAle apane-apane zastra lie nizAna ur3Ate aura nakkArA bajAte hue kile se bAhara nikale the| (dekho bhA0 2 pR0 114 kA phuTanoTa*) khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isa avasara para mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ko 1 ajamera, 2 ToDA, 3 bhiNAya, 4 kekar3I, 5 parabatasara, 6 mAroTha, 7 harasora, 8 bhaisera, 6 tosINA, 10 vAhAla, 11 bavAla, 12 sA~bhara, 13 nAgora aura 14 DIDavAne ke paraganoM kA adhikAra chor3a denA par3A thaa| 3. 'rAjarUpaka' meM ma~gasira sudI 7 ko inakA dillI ko ravAnA honA likhA hai / ) dekho pR0 245) / 4, ajitodaya, sarga 30, zlo0 66-85 / usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki jisa samaya yavana-senA rIyAM meM thI, usa samaya mahArAja ne jayasiMhajI ke Agraha se saMdhikara mahArAjakumAra ko bAdazAha ke pAsa jAne kI AjJA dI thI / 5. ajitodaya, sarga 31, zlo0 1 / 326

Page #415
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI yadyapi bAdazAha ne mahArAja se ajamera le liyA thA, tathApi use hara samaya inakA bhaya banA rahatA thA aura yaha inako mArakara nizcita hone kA mauqA DhU~r3hatA thA / isIliye usane mahArAjakumAra abhayasiMhajI se ghaniSThatA bar3hAnI prAraMbha kI, aura rAjA jayasiMhajI ke dvArA bhaMDArI raghunAtha ko apanI tarafa milA liyA / isake bAda inhIM donoM ke dvArA vaha abhayasiMhajI ko unake pitA ke viruddha bhar3akAne kA SaDyaMtra racane lgaa| parantu isa para bhI jaba mahArAjakumAra ne usake bhaya aura pralobhanoM para dhyAna nahIM diyA, taba eka roz2a usane rAjA jayasiMhajI aura bhaMDArI raghunAtha ke dvArA eka jAlI patra likhavAkara kisI taraha usa para una (mahArAjakumAra ) ke dastakhata karavA lie / isake bAda vahI patra gupta rUpa se abhayasiMhajI ke choTe bhrAtA bakhatasiMhajI ke pAsa bheja diyA gyaa| isameM rAjya kI rakSA ke liye vRddha mahArAja ko mAra DAlane kA Agraha kiyA gayA thaa| jaise hI yaha patra unako milA, vaise hI ekabAra to vaha cakita aura kiMkartavya-vimUr3ha se ho gae / paraMtu anta meM unhoMne deza aura bhrAtA para AnevAle bhAvI saMkaTa kA vicAra kara bhavitavyatA ke Age sira jhukAnA hI sthira kiyA / isI ke anusAra vi0 saM0 1781 kI ASAr3ha sudI 13 ( I0 san 1724 kI 23 jUna ) ko, rAtri ke pichale pahara, nidrita avasthA meM hI, mahArAjA ajita isa loka se vidA ho gaeM / ___ mahArAja ke pratApa se musalamAna loga jitanA bhaya khAte the, hindU utanA hI nirbhaya rahate the / inhoMne bAlakapana se hI saMsAra ke aneka parivartana dekhe the / eka samaya vaha thA ki jaba yaha apanI mAtA ke garbha meM hI the ki inake pitA kA svargavAsa ho gyaa| isake bAda inake janma lete hI auraGgajeba jaisA prabala bAdazAha inakA zatru bana baiThA, aura usakI zatrutA ke kAraNa inakI vIra-mAtA ko bhI prANoM 1. mAsirula umarA, bhA0 3 pR. 758 / ( isI pRSTha kI TippaNI meM ' tArIkhe muz2aphpharI' kA havAlA dekara likhA hai ki kucha logoM kA kahanA hai ki mahArAjA ajitasiMha bAdazAha kI kucha bhI paravA nahIM karate the / isIse bAdazAha ne aura usake vaz2Ira aitamAduddaulA kamaruddInakhA~ ne usake beTe baqhatasiMha ko, bApa kA uttarAdhikArI banA dene kA pralobhana dekara, usako mArane ke liye taiyAra kara liyA / iMDiyana aiMTikverI, bhA0 58, pR0 47-51 / mahArAja ke sAtha kula milAkara 62 yA 66 prANiyoM ne apanI khuzI se citA meM pravezakara. hRdaya-jvAlA ko zAMta kiyA thaa| inameM 6 rAniyA~ thIM / (dekho ajitodaya, sarga 31, zlo0 32-33 aura rAjarUpaka, pR0 247-254) /

Page #416
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa se hAtha dhonA pdd'aa| isake bAda 8 varSa kI Ayu taka yaha ajJAtavAsa meM rahe, aura inake paitRka-rAjya para yavanoM kA adhikAra rahA / paraMtu inake svAmi-bhakta saradAra usa samaya bhI prANoM kA moha chor3a vinA nAyaka ke hI zatruoM se lohA lete rahe / isake bAda 20 varSoM taka inake saradAroM aura inhoMne samaya-samaya para yavanoM ke dAMta khaTTe kara anta meM apane gae hue rAjya ko punaH prApta kara liyA / paraMtu Azcarya to usa samaya hotA hai, jaba eka mAtR-pitR-hIna navajAta bAlaka kAlAMtara meM aisA pratApI nikalatA hai ki jisakI sahAyatA se farrukhasiyara sA bAdazAha dillI ke zAhI taqhta se haTAyA jAtA hai aura usake rikta sthAna para kramaza: tIna nae bAdazAha biThAe jAte haiN| yahA~ para yaha prakaTa karanA kucha anucita na hogA ki usa saMkaTa ke samaya mAravAr3a ke adhikatara saradAroM ne apane svAmi-dharma kA smaraNa kara bar3I nirbhIkatA se mahArAja kA sAtha diyA thA / yaha unhIM kI vIratA kA phala thA ki auraGgajeba jaisA prabala bAdazAha bhI mAravAr3a rAjya ko nahIM pacA sakA, aura usake uttarAdhikArI ko use uglnaapdd'aa| khyAtoM ke anusAra mahArAja ke 12 putra the 1 abhayasiMhajI, 2 bakhatasiMhajI, 3 akhaisiMha, 4 budhasiMha, 5 pratApasiMha, 6 ratnasiMha, 7 sonaga (sobhAgasiMha.) 8 rUpa siMha, 6 sulatAnasiMha, 10 AnandasiMha, 11 kizorasiMha, 12 rAyasiMha / inameM se bar3e 1. raphIuddaraz2Ata ne 15 jamAdiula Akhira hi0 sa0 1131 ko ( apane rAjya ke pahale varSa meM ) mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ke putra pratApasiMha ko 1,000 jAta aura 500 savAroM ke manasaba kI jAgIra dI thii| yaha bAta amIraula umarA ke paravAne se z2Ahira hotI hai / usI meM mahArAja ke putra caturasiMha kI, jisako pahale se yaha manasaba thA, mRtyu kA bhI ullekha hai| 2. inakA janma vi0 saM0 1765 kI ASAr3ha sudI 5 ( I0 san 1708 kI 11 jUna) ko huA thA ( dekho ajitodaya, sarga 17, zlo0 20-21) / 3. inakA janma vi0 saM0 1766 kI Azvina badI 11 ( I0 san 1706 kI 18 sitaMbara ) ko huA thaa| 4. inakA janma vi0 saM0 1767 kI zrAvaNa badI 30 ( I0 san 1710 kI 15 julAI ) ___ko huA thA / ( dekho ajitodaya, sarga 16, zlo0 63-64 ) / vi0 saM0 1760 kI ASAr3ha badI 1 ke ajitasiMhajI ke tAmrapatra meM inake bar3e mahArAjakumAra kA nAma udyotasiMhajI likhA hai / unakA janma vi0 saM0 1756 kI Azvina vadi 30 ko huA thaa| paraMtu anumAna hotA hai ki unakI mRtyu bAlyAvasthA meM hI ho jAne se usa samaya ke granthoM meM abhayasiMhajI hI jyeSTha rAjakumAra mAna lie gae the| 328

Page #417
vIroM kA dAlAna, maMDora yaha mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ne vi0 saM0 1771 (I0 sa0 1714 ) meM banavAyA thA /

Page #418

Page #419
mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI putra abhayasiMhajI jodhapura-rAjya ke svAmI hue, dvitIya putra bakhatasiMhajI ko nAgora kA prAnta milA aura tRtIya putra AnandasiMhajI ne phira se IDara kA rAjya prApta kiyaa| mahArAja ne kaI gA~va dAna die the aura kaI navIna sthAna 1. khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki svargavAsI mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI kI dAha kriyA ho jAne para unake putra AnandasiMhajI apane choTe bhrAtA kizorasiMha aura rAyasiMha ko lekara rAyapura kI tarafa cale gae the| paraMtu 'ajitodaya' meM inakA ghANerAva kI tarapha jAnA likhA hai / usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki jodhA mohakamasiMha inakA abhibhAvaka hokara inake sAtha gayA thA / ( dekho sarga 32, zlo. 2-3 ) isake bAda vi0 saM0 1785 (I0 san 1728) meM AnandasiMhajI aura rAyasiMhajI ne jAkara IDara para adhikAra kara liyaa| saMbhavataH usa samaya ukta prAnta inake bar3e bhrAtA abhayasiMhajI ke manasaba kI jAgIra meM rahA hogA / kizorasiMha apane nanihAla jayasalamera calA gayA thaa| 'ajitodaya' meM likhA hai ki aAMbera nareza jayasiMhajI ne ise dillI bulavAkara bAdazAha se Tor3e kA adhikAra dilavA diyA thA ( dekho sarga 32, zlo0 5) / 2. 1 bAsaNI-dadhavADiyAM (jaitAraNa paragane kA), 2 berAI (zeragar3ha paragane kA ), 3 ghoDAraNa 4 sUrapAliyA ( nAgora paragane ke), 5 godelAvAsa (sojata paragane kA), 6 gUMdIsara 7 rAjapurA 8 ITAvA-sUrapurA ( mer3atA paragane ke ), 6 maMDalI, 10 DolI neravA (jodhapura paragane ke), 11 koDiyA paTI jAkher3oM kI 12 goreDI (DIDavAne paragane ke), 13 DhADharavA 14 nokhaDA 15 aMTiyA samadar3AU (phalodI paragane ke ), 16 jhuDalI (bIlAr3A paragane kA ) cAraNoM ko; 17 bAghAvasiyA (bIlAr3A paragane kA), 18 sAjI (pAlI paragane kA ), 16 puriyoM kA kher3A (jasavaMtapurA paragane kA), 20 bedAvar3I khurda ( mer3atA paragane kA ), 21 hADecA ( sAMcora paragane kA ) svAmiyoM, nAthoM, bhAratiyoM, puriyoM aura gusA~iyoM ko; 22 purohitoM kA bAsa (sivAnA paragane kA ), 23 bhaiserakoTavAlI 24 tiMvarI 25 mAMDiyAI-khurda 26 bhaiMsera-khurda 27 kheDApA 28 DhaMDhorA 26 moDI-bar3I 30 bAsaNI manaNA (jodhapura paragane ke), 31 khIcaMda (phalodI paragane kA), 32 TIbaNiyA (pacapadarA paragane kA ), 33 mAdar3I ( pAlI paragane kA), 34 paMDita kA vAsa (zeragar3ha paragane kA) purohitoM ko; 35 pAlar3I (nAgora paragane kA), 36 gailAvasa ( jodhapura paragane kA ) brAhmaNoM ko; 37 muMdiyAU ( nAgora paragane kA) (dvArakA ke ) zrI raNachor3arAyajI ke mandira ko; 38 mAmAvAsa ( sojata paragane kA) mahAdeva ke maMdira ko; 36 UdaliyAvAsa ( bIlAr3A paragane kA ) gaMgA guru ko 40 aMbAlI ( nAgora paragane kA ) samanazAha kI daragAha ko; 41 dAgaDA ( mer3atA paragane kA ) bhAToM ko; 42 TIbaDI (jaitAraNa paragane kA ) rUpanArAyaNajI ThAkurajI ke mandira ko aura 43 mahezapurA ( jAlora paragane kA ) rAvaloM ko| 3. mahArAja ajitasiMhajI ke banavAe hue sthAna: jodhapura ke kile meM-phataipaula aura gopAlapaula ke bIca kA koTa, naI taipaula (vi. saM. 1774 meM ), daulatakhAnA, phataihamahala, bhojanasAla, bIca kA mahala, khvAbagAha ke mahala, raMgasAla aura 326

Page #420
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa Adi bhI banavAe the| karnala TaoNDa ne apane rAjasthAna ke itihAsa' meM likhA hai ki ajitasiMhajI ne apane sikke alaga DhalavAe the, aura isI taraha apanA nApa (gaja ), apanA tola, apanI adAlateM aura apane ohade (pada) bhI alaga kAyama kie the / paraMtu aba taka usa samaya kA sikkA dekhane meM nahIM AyA hai| 24 choTe z2anAne mahala / (inhoMne cAmuNDA ke mandira kI marammata bhI karavAI thii| ) nagara meM ghanazyAmajI kA mandira (paMca-maMdiroM vAlA ), mUla nAyakajI kA mandira, maMDora meM- eka thaMbhe ke AkAra kA mahala, vahA~ ke z2anAne makAnAta ( vi0 saM0 1775 meM ), jasavaMtasiMhajI kA devala, gaNezajI kI mUrti-sahita bhairavoMvAlA dAlAna aura pahAr3a meM kATakara banAI huI vIroM kI mUrtiyoMvAlA dAlAna / ( yaha dAlAna vi0 saM0 1771 meM banavAyA thA ) / 1. kile meM kI cA~dI kI pUre kada kI muralImanahora, zivapArvatI, caturbhuja viSNu aura hiMgalAja ( devI ) kI mUrtiyA~ bhI inhoMne hI vi0 saM0 1776 meM banavAI thiiN| 2. ainAlsa aiMDa aiMTikviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna (kruka saMpAdita), bhA. 2, pR0 1026 / - -- 330

Page #421
27. mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI yaha mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ke jyeSThe putra the / inakA janma vi0 saM0 1756 kI ma~gasira badI 14 (I0 san 1702 kI 7 navaMbara ) ko jAlora meM huA thaa| jisa samaya inake pitA kA svargavAsa huA, usa samaya yaha dillI meM the / isaliye pitA kI audaihika kriyA se nipaTane para vi0 saM0 1781 kI sAvana sudI 8 ( I0 san 1724 kI 17 julAI) ko vahIM para inakA rAjyAbhiSeka huA / usa avasara para bAdazAha bhI inake sthAna para AyA aura usane nAgora prAMta aura khilaata Adi dekara inakA satkAra kiyaa| 1. parantu vi0 saM0 1760 kI jAlora kI sanada ke anusAra yadi udyotasiMhajI ko, jinakI mRtyu bacapana meM hI ho gaI thI, ajitasiMhajI kA jyeSTha putra mAnA jAya to abhayasiMhajI unake dvitIya rAjakumAra hoNge| 2. pahale likhe anusAra inhoMne pitA kI AjJA se, vi0 saM0 1778 ke kArtika (I0 san 1721 ke akTobara) meM, muz2aphpharaalIkhA~ ke viruddha car3hAI kI thii| isake bAda jaba usake hatotsAha ho jAne para bAdazAha ne nusaratayArakhA~ ko ajamera para adhikAra karane ke liya niyata kiyA, taba inhoMne, usake vahA~ pahu~cane ke pUrva hI, 12,000 zutara-savAroM ke sAtha jAkara nAranaula ko lUTa liyA / yaha dekha vahA~ ke phaujadAra ke AdamI maidAna chor3a kara bhAga ge| isake bAda inhoMne alavara, tijArA aura zAhajahA~pura ko lUTakara dillI se 8 kosa dakSiNa meM sthita sarAya alIvardIkhA~ taka car3hAI kI (dekho leTara mugalsa, bhA. 2, pR0 106-11. ) / inhoMne musalamAnoM se sA~bhara Adi bhI chIne the| 3. abhayodaya, sarga 2, zlo0 4 / 4. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki usa avasara para bAdazAha ne inheM, be 14 paragane, jo vi0 saM0 1780 meM inake pitA ke samaya z2abta karalie gae the, vApasa dedie / 331

Page #422
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 'abhayodaya' se jJAta hotA hai ki isI samaya bAdazAha ne inheM 'rAjarAjezvara' kI upAdhi bhI dI thI / isake bAda, vi0 saM0 1781 ke bhAdoM ( I0 san 1724 ke agasta ) meM, inhoMne mathurA jAkara A~bera-nareza jayasiMhajI kI kanyA se vivAha kiyA, aura phira yaha vRMdAvana-yAtrA kara dillI lauTa Ae~ / ___ isake bAda vi0 saM0 1782 (I0 san 1725) meM yaha sarabulaMdakhA~ ( mubArijulamulka) ke sAtha hAmidakhA~ aura dakSiNiyoM ke upadravoM ko dabAne ke liye gujarAta kI tarafa gae~ / vahAM se lauTane para jisa samaya mahArAja dillI meM the, usa samaya inheM sUcanA milI ki (inake choTe bhAI ) AnaMdasiMhajI aura rAyasiMhajI, jaitAvata, pAvata, 1. dekho sarga 6, zlo0 11-12 / 2. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki jodhapura ke saradAroM kA vizvAsa thA ki rAjA jayasiMhajI kI salAha se hI mahArAja ajitasiMhajI mAre gae the / isaliye unhoMne, isa vivAha ko TAlane ke liye mahArAja se pahale jodhapura calane kA Agraha kiyA / parantu jaba mahArAja ne isa bAta ko nahIM mAnA, taba bahuta-se saradAra nArAz2a hokara apane-apane gharoM ko cala die aura bahuta se mahArAja ke choTe bhrAtA AnandasiMhajI aura rAyasiMhajI ke dala meM jA mile / mahArAja ke, vi0 saM0 1781 kI bhAdauM sudI 10 ke, dillI se likhe, durgAdAsa ke putra abhayakaraNa ke nAma ke patra se bhI saradAroM ke apane-apane gharoM ko cale jAne kI puSTi hotI hai / saradAra loga bhaMDArI raghunAtha ko bhI mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ke maravAne meM sammilita samajhate the / parantu phira bhI usa samaya taka abhayasiMhajI kA sArA kAra-bAra bhaMDAriyoM ke hI hAtha meM hone se ve loga nArAz2a the aura mahArAja ko unake kaida karane ke liye bAra-bAra dabAte the / aMta meM lAcAra hokara mahArAja ko unheM kaida karane kA hukma denA par3A / isa avasara para kaI bhaMDArI mAre gae / isake bAda mahArAja ne mathurA ke mukAma para svayaM bhaMDArI raghunAtha ko bhI kaida kara liyA aura usakA kAma paMcolI rAmakizana ko sauMpA / parantu isake bAda vi0 saM0 1782 ke jyeSTha meM jaba mahArAja ne usa (raghunAtha) ko aura anya bhaMDAriyoM ko kaida se nikAlA, taba phira saradAra nArAz2a hokara jAlora kI tarapha cale gae / isa para mahArAja ne, unako prasanna karane ke liye, bhaMDArI raghunAtha aura khIMvasI ko dubArA kaida kara diyA / 3. abhayodaya, sarga 6, zlo. 17-42 / 4. bA~begajeTiyara, bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 3.6 / parantu 'rAjarUpaka' meM isakA ullekha nahIM hai / vi. saM. 1782 kI kArtika sudI 4 ke, jayapura-nareza jayasiMhajI ke, mahArAja ke nAma likhe, patra se bhI isakI puSTi hotI hai| 332

Page #423
27. mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI vi0 saM0 1781-1806 (I0 sa0 1724-1746 ) Shree Suchermaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara Surat

Page #424
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa ..: JES 'bhayo' se jJAta hotA upAdhi bhI thii| usake ba agasta) meM inhone aura phira yaha yAtrA kara dikha isaka bAda vi0 0 Por: (ka) ke sAtha da gujarAta kI tarapha gii| kehI samaya bAdazAha ne inheM 'rAjarAjezvara kI 1781 ke bhAdoM (I0 san 1724 ke hI kI kanyA se vivAha kiyA. vahAM se lauTane para jila patra pahArAja dillI meM the, usa samaya inheM sUcanA aura rAyasiMhajI, jaitAvata, kU~pAvata, milI ki (inake choTe bhAI ! saradAranI Apa | san 1725) meM yaha sarabulaMdakhA~ dAgiyoM ke upadravoM ko dabAne ke liye 16 2. sthAna diyA hai salAha se hI mahAgata sadoM kA vizvAsa thA ki rAjA jayasiMhajI kI mAne gae the / isaliye unhoMne isa vivAha ko bAlane ke liye sahajapura calane kA Agraha kiyaa| parantu jaba mahArAja ne isa bAta ko jaba bahutana saradAra nArAja hokara apane-apane gharoM ko choTe bhrAtA AnandasiMhajI aura rAyasiMhajI ke satapAla the, bala saM0 1781 kI bhAdauM mudI 10 ke, dillI se ke nAma ke patra se bhI saradAroM ke apane-apane varoM nala die aura bahuta se devajA mile liputra ko bale jAne kI hotI hai koprajitasiMhajI ke maravAne meM sammilita samajhate hI hAtha meM hone se the / uta abhayasiMha kA sArA kAra- bAra bhaMDAriyoM ke ve yA nagara ra auraharAja kI unake kaida karane ke liye bAra-bAra davAte the| aMta meM lAcAra hora mAta ko unheM kaida karane vAma denA pdd'aa| isa avasara para kaI bhaMDArI mAre gae / mathurA ke mukAma para svaya bhaMDArI raghunAtha ko bhI qaida kara liyA aura usakA kevana ko sauMpa parantu isake bAda vi0 saM0 1982 ke jyeSTha meM jaba mahArAja ne se nikAlA, taba phira maradAra nArAz2a hokara jAlora isa para kala se, unako prasanna karane ke liye bhaMDArI raghunAtha aura khIMvasI karate samaya kAya sa aura diyaa| Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 6, glo 2. nA0 1. khaMDa !. 4 6 vastu rAjarUpaka meM isakA ullekha visaM. 1724. jayapura nareza jayasiMhajI ke mahArAja * likhe patra meM bhI kI hotI hai| 332 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #425
mahArAjA abhaya siMha jI mAravADa 27. mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI vi0 saM0 1781-1806 ( I0 sa0 1724-1746 )

Page #426

Page #427
mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI UdAvata cyAdi mAravAr3a ke kucha saradAroM ko sAtha lekara deza meM upadrava macA rahe haiM / unhoMne goDhavAr3a meM lUTa-mAra karane ke bAda sojata aura jaitAraNe para adhikAra kara liyA hai aura sAtha hI mer3ate pahu~ca use bhI lUTa liyA hai / jaba yaha sUcanA mahArAja ko dillI meM milI, taba yaha vahAM se lauTa Ae~ aura mer3ate pahu~ca inhoMne vahAM kI rakSA. kA bhAra mer3atiyA (mAdhavasiMha ke vaMzaja ) zerasiMha ko sauMpa diyA / isake bAda cirapracalita prathA ke anusAra jodhapura meM inakA rAjatilakotsava manAyA gayA / ina kAmoM se nipaTakara caitra meM inhoMne nAgora para car3hAI kI / usa samaya inake choTe bhrAtA bakhatasiMhajI bhI inake sAtha the / jaise hI iMdrasiMha ko inake mer3ate aura raiNa hote hue khajavAne pahu~cane kI sUcanA milI, vaise hI usane apane putra ko senA dekara inakA sAmanA karane ke liye mU~Dave kI tarafa ravAnA kiyA / parantu vahAM pahu~cane para jaba use mahArAja kI vizAla senA kA hAla mAlUma huA, taba vaha vinA lar3e hI bhAgakara nAgora lauTa gayA / isake bAda mahArAja ne Age bar3ha nAgora ko ghera liyA / yadyi kucha dina taka iMdrasiMha ne bhI inakA sAmanA bar3I vIratA se kiyA, tathApi anta meM nagara para mahArAja kA adhikAra ho jAne se vaha kilA khAlI kara inakI zaraNa meM calA AyA / mahArAja ne usake nirvAha ke liye kucha gAMva nikAlakara nAgora kA adhikAra apane choTe bhrAtA bakhatasiMhajI ko denA nizcita kiyA / isIke sAtha unheM 'rAjAdhirAja' 1. mahArAja ke, vi0 saM0 1781 ( caitrAdi 1782 ) kI ASAr3ha sudI 11 ke, dillI se, durgAdAsa ke putra abhayakaraNa ke nAma likhe patra se bhI isa bAta kI puSTi hotI hai / 2. vi0 saM0 1781 kI ma~gasira badI 7 ke mahArAja ke dillI se likhe abhayakaraNa ke nAma ke patra se isakI puSTi hotI hai / 3. vi0 saM0 1782 kI phAguna vadI 6 ke eka paTTe se usa samaya mahArAja kA nivAsa jAlora meM honA prakaTa hotA hai / isa paTTe meM inake mahArAjakumAra kA nAma jorAvarasiMha likhA hai / 4. vi0 saM0 1786 kI sAvana badI 8 ke svayaM rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI ke, nAgora se likhe, paMcolI bAlakRSNa ke nAma ke patra se prakaTa hotA hai ki nAgora kA vAstavika adhikAra unako vi0 saM0 1786 kI sAvana badI 1 se milA thA / parantu vi0 saM0 1784 ( caitrAdi saMvat 1785 ) kI ASAr3ha sudI 6 ke AnandasiMhajI ke patra se isa bAta kA pahale se hI taya ho jAnA siddha hotA hai / usa patra meM unhoMne apane haqa para bhI udAratA se vicAra karane kI prArthanA kI hai / 333

Page #428
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa kI upAdhi denA bhI taya huA / yaha dekha iMdrasiMha vahAM se dillI kI tarafa calA gayA / jisa samaya mahArAja nAMgora-vijaya meM lage the, usa samaya inake choTe bhrAtA AnandasiMhajI ne eka bAra phira mer3ate para car3hAI kii| parantu vahA~ ke rakSaka mer3atiye zerasiMha ke Age unheM saphalatA nahIM huI, aura ve nagara ke bAhara hI lUTa-mArakara vApasa lauTa gae / isakI sUcanA pAte hI mahArAja bhI apane bhrAtA rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI ko sAtha lekara mer3ate A pahu~ce / khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki A~bera-nareza jayasiMhajI ke aura unake bahanoI bUMdI-nareza rAvarAjA budhasiMhajI ke Apasa meM manomAlinya ho gayA thA / isI se jayasiMhajI ne unase bUMdI kA adhikAra chIna kara hADA dalelasiMha ko de diyaa| isa para budhasiMhajI ko kucha dina jodhapura meM Akara rahanA pdd'aa| isI prakAra jayasalamera rAvala akhairAjajI ko bhI kucha dina ke liye mAravAr3a meM Akara apanI rakSA karanI par3I thii| khyAtoM meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki isI varSa rAyasiMhajI aura AnandasiMhajI ke kahane se kaMtajI kadama aura pIlAjI gAyakavAr3a ne Akara jAlora meM upadrava zurU kiyA / parantu bhaMDArI khIMvasI ne jAkara unase saMdhi karalI / isase ve vahA~ se vApasa lauTa gae~ / 1. abhayodaya, sarga 7, zlo0 4.33 / parantu ukta kAvya meM aura 'rAjarUpaka' meM indrasiMha ___ ko nirvAha ke liye gA~va dene kA ullekha nahIM hai (dekho rAjarUpaka, pR0 276) / 2. abhayodaya, sarga 7, zlo0 36-40 / ukta kAvya meM mahArAja ke sAtha bakhatasiMhajI ke mer3ate Ane kA ullekha nahIM hai| 'rAjarUpaka' meM mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI kA mer3ate lauTakara bakhatasiMhajI ko nAgora denA likhA hai / sAtha hI usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki isake bAda mahArAja jaitAraNa, jAlora aura sivAne hokara jodhapura lauTe the (dekho pR0 277-278) / kahIM-kahIM vi0 saM0 1783 ke kArtika (I0 san 1726 ke akTobara) meM bakhatasiMhajI ko nAgora kA adhikAra dene kA taya honA likhA hai| vi0 saM0 1782 kI Azvina sudI 5 ke, mahArAja ke likhe, paMcolI bAlakRSNa ke nAma ke, patra se Azvina sudI 4 ko mahArAja kA mer3ate se jaitAraNa kI tarapha jAnA prakaTa hotA hai| 3. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1785 (I0 san 1728) meM bakhatasiMhajI ne narAvata rAThor3oM se paukarana chIna liyA aura use, bhInamAla kI evaz2a meM, caupAvata mahAsiMha ko de diyA / 334

Page #429
geeesolesccessar EMALET nAgora kA qilA yaha kilA samatala bhUmi para banA hai| isake girda kI duherI dIvAra ghirAva meM karIba 1 mIla laMbI hai| inameM kI bAhara kI dIvAra kI U~cAI 25 phuTa aura bhItara kI 50 phuTa hai| ye dIvAreM nIce 30 phuTa aura Upara 12 phuTa ke karIba moTI haiN|

Page #430

Page #431
mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI vi0 saM0 1784 ke zrAvaNa ( I0 san 1727 ke jUna-julAI ) ke karIba ( bAdazAha muhammadazAha ke bulAne para ) mahArAja lauTakara dillI cale gaeM aura isI varSa ke kArtika meM inhoMne gaDhamuktezvara kI yAtrA kI / vi0 saM0 1785 ( I0 san 1728) meM AnandasiMhajI aura rAyasiMhajI ne IDara para adhikAra kara liyA / yadyapi usa samaya ukta pradeza mahArAja ke manasaba meM thA, tathApi inhoMne mAravAr3a kI tarafa kA upadrava zAMta hotA dekha isameM kucha bhI Apatti nahIM kii| 1. abhayodaya, sarga 7, zlo0 41-42 / 'rAjarUpaka' meM likhA hai ki mArga meM parabatasara pahu~cane para mahArAja ko cecaka nikala AI thii| ( dekho pR0 278) / 2. abhayodaye, sarga 8, zlo0 2 / 3. rAsamAlA, bhA. 2, pR0 125 kI TippaNI 1 / 4. vi. saM. 1782 kI bhAdauM sudI 5 ke, mahArAja ke nAma likhe, paMcolI daulatasiMha ke. patra se isI samaya bAdazAha kI tarapha se mahArAja ko IDara aura thirAda kA milanA prakaTa hotA hai| 5. isI bIca mahArAnA saMgrAmasiMhajI (dvitIya) ne IDara-prAMta ko Theke ke taura para lene ke liye, jayapura-nareza savAI rAjA jayasiMhajI ke dvArA, mahArAja se bAta taya karanA cAhA / mahArAja ne bhI rAyasiMhajI se taMga Akara unakI yaha prArthanA svIkAra karalI / isase vahA~ kA bahuta-sA prAMta mevAr3a ke rAjya meM milA liyA gyaa| vi0 saM0 1786 kI zrAvaNa badI 8 ke, aura vi0 saM0 1786 (caitrAdi saM0 1787) kI jyeSTha sudI 7 ke rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI ke paMcolI bAlakRSNa ke nAma likhe patroM se prakaTa hotA hai ki usa samaya taka mahArAja ne rAyasiMhajI aura AnandasiMhajI kA IDara para kA adhikAra svIkAra nahIM kiyA thaa| isase jJAta hotA hai ki yaha adhikAra bAda meM hI svIkAra kiyA gayA hogA / 'gujarAta rAjasthAna' meM likhA hai ki AnandasiMhajI ne vi0 saM0 1787 kI phAguna sudi 7 (I. san 1731 kI 4 mArca) ko IDara meM praveza kiyA thaa| nahIM kaha sakate ki yaha kahAM taka ThIka hai / vi0 saM0 1764 kI mAgha sudI 7 ke AnandasiMhajI aura rAyasiMhajI ke likhe puSkaraNe brAhmaNa jaggU ( jagannAtha ) ke nAma ke patra meM likhA hai ki tUne hI hamako mahArAja se kahakara IDara kA rAjya dilavAyA hai / isaliye t apane kisI vaMzaja ko yahA~ bheja de| 335

Page #432
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1787 ke ASAr3ha ( I0 san 1730 ke jUna ) meM gujarAta ke sUbedAra sarabulaMdakhoM ke kAryoM ko dekhakara bAdazAha usase nArAja ho gayA / isase usane ( ajamera ke sAtha hI ) gujarAta kA sUbA mahArAja abhayasiMhajI ko de diyaa| isI avasara para inheM khilaata Adi ke alAvA 18 lAkha rupaye nakada aura maya golA-bArUda ke 50 choTI-bar3I topeM bhI dI gaI / isa para yaha alavara hote hue ajamera pahu~ce aura vahA~ para adhikAra kara mer3ate hote hue jodhapura cale Ae~ / kucha dinoM meM jaba 20 hajAra savAroM kA risAlA taiyAra ho gayA, taba yaha yahA~ se calakara jAlora pahu~ce / yahIM para inake choTe bhrAtA bakhatasiMhajI Akara inake sAtha ho gae / isake 1. itihAsa se jJAta hotA hai ki sarabulaMda ne gujarAta meM honevAle marahaToM ke upadrava ko dabAne meM asamartha hokara unheM vahA~ kI AmadanI kA cauthA bhAga dene kA vAdA kara liyA thA / sAtha hI vaha svayaM bhI bAdazAha kI paravAha na kara gujarAta meM bar3I lUTa-mAra karane lagA thaa| isI se bAdazAha usase nArAz2a ho gayA / 2. zrIyuta sAraDA kA 'ajamera', pR0 167 / 3. grAMTa Dapha kI 'hisTrI oNfa marahaTAz2a' meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya I0 san 1731 likhA hai / ( dekho bhA0 1, pR0 376 ) / parantu 'mazrA sirula umarA' meM die hi0 san 1140 ke hisAba se I0 san 1727 ( vi0 saM0 1784 ) AtA hai| usameM isI ke agale sAla inakA gujarAta jAnA bhI likhA hai ( dekho bhA0 3, pR0 756) / 'rAjarUpaka' meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya vi0 saM0 1786 likhA hai / usase yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki isI ke bAda yaha gujarAta kI car3hAI kA prabandha karane ke liye prASAr3ha meM dillI se jodhapura ko ravAnA ho gae ( dekho pR0 283 aura 288) aura yahA~ para sArA prabandha kara lene ke bAda, vi. saM0 1787 kI caitra sudI meM, inhoMne gujarAta kI tarapha prayANa kiyA ( dekho pR0 387 ) / 4. mahArAja ke, zAhI darabAra meM rahanevAle apane vakIla, bhaMDArI amarasiMha ke nAma likhe, vi0 saM0 1787 kI kArtika sudI 12 ke, patra meM 15 lAkha rupaye, 40 topeM, 200 mana bArUda aura 100 mana sIse kA diyA jAnA likhA hai| 5. 'leTara mug2alsa' meM likhA hai ki mahArAja ne dillI se jodhapura pahu~ca mAravAr3a aura nAgora se 20 hajAra kuzala rAThor3a-savAra ekatrita kie the / isake bAda yaha maya apane choTe bhAI bakhatasiMhajI ke ahamadAbAda kI tarapha ravAnA hue / inake pAlanapura ke pAsa pahu~cane para vahA~ kA phaujadAra karImadAdakhA bhI inake sAtha ho liyA ( dekho bhA. 2, pR0 205 ) / 6. abhayodaya, sarga 10, zlo0 1-16 / 'leTaramug2alsa' nAmaka itihAsa se jJAta hotA hai ki vi0 saM0 1787 ke dvitIya bhAdoM ( I0 san 1730 ke sitambara ) meM mahArAja kA kaiMpa jAlora meM thA / ( dekho bhA. 2, pR0 203 ) aura 'rAjarUpaka' se vi0 saM0 1787 ke zrAvaNa meM bhI mahArAja kA nivAsa jAlora meM honA prakaTa hotA hai ( dekho pR0 310)

Page #433
1 mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI bAda mahArAja apanI isa vIra-vAhinI ko lekara sirohI kI tarafa ke kucha jAgIradAroM ko daMDa dete hue pAlanapura jA pahu~ce / isa para vahA~ ke zAsaka ne sAmane Akara inakI abhyarthanA kI / jaise hI isakI sUcanA ( mubArijulamulka ) sarabulaMda ko milI, vaise hI usane ahamadAbAda se Age bar3ha mArga meM hI inake roka lene kI taiyArI zurU kIM / apane guptacaroM ke dvArA yaha hAla mAlUma hone para inhoM ( mahArAja ) ne 20,000 rupaye kI huMDI aura nAyabI kI AjJA likhakara saradAra muhammadaqhA~ ke pAsa bheja dI, aura sAtha hI use yaha bhI kahalA diyA ki saMbhava ho, to vaha cupacApa ahamadAbAda para adhikAra kara le / isa para vaha gujarAtiyoM kI senA ikaTThI kara mauqA DhU~Dhane lagA / parantu sarabulaMda ke pakSavAle nagara ke daravAz2oM ko IMToM se baMdakara pUrI satarkatA se nagara kI rakSA karane lage the / isase vaha saphala na ho sakA / isake bAda jisa samaya mahArAja siddhapura ke nikaTa pahu~ce, usa samaya Asa-pAsa ke kaI musalamAna amIra bhI sarabulaMda kA pakSa chor3a kara inake jhaMDe ke nIce cale Ae~ / isI varSa ke Azvina ( sitaMbara) meM mahArAja ne apanA DerA sAbaramatI - taTa para ke mojira gA~va meM kara vahIM para apane morace banavAne zurU kie~ / yahA~ se sarabulaMda khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki jisa samaya mahArAja salAvAsa meM Thahare hue the, usa samaya bhAdarAjana kA ThAkura nArAz2a hokara apanI jAgIra ko lauTa gayA / yaha dekha mahArAja ke choTe bhrAtA bakhatasiMhajI kucha sainikoM sAtha ekAeka vahA~ jA phuNce| isase use lauTa Akara mahArAja kI senA meM sammilita honA par3A / 1. revAr3e kA ThAkura bahudhA jAlora kI tarafa cAkara upadrava kiyA karatA thA, isI se use daMDa diyA gayA thA / 2. leTara mug2alsa, bhA0 2, pR0 203 / 3. leTara mug2alsa, bhA0 2, pR0 205 aura bA~be gaz2eTiyara, bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR. 310-311 / 4. vi0 saM0 1787 kI dvitIya bhAdauM sudI 3 ke mahArAja ke patra se usa samaya mahArAja kA siddhapura meM honA prakaTa hotA hai / 5. leTara mugalsa, bhA0 2, pR0 205-206 | 6. mahArAja ke apane vakIla amarasiMha ke nAma ke vi0 saM0 1787 kI kArttika sudI 12 ke patra meM usa samaya kI gujarAta kI dazA kA varNana isa prakAra diyA hai: - marahaTe sirpha cautha hI nahIM lete pratyuta bar3audA, DabhohI aura ja~bUsara Adi 30 lAkha kI AmadanI ke prAMtoM para bhI unhIM kA adhikAra hai| inameM sUrata Adi 28 prAMta pIlU ke adhikAra meM haiN| usakA jI cAhatA hai, to vahA~ kI kucha AmadanI zAhI sUbedAra ko de detA hai aura nahIM cAhatA 337

Page #434
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa kA zivira kevala eka kosa kI dUrI para thaa| isase rAta hote hI vaha apanI topoM ko mahArAja kI senA kI paMkti kI sIdha meM lagavAkara usa para gole barasAne lgaa| isake bAda prAtaHkAla hone para usane apanI senA ko yuddha ke liye taiyAra hone kI AjJA dI / parantu rAta kI ghaTanA se mahArAja ko apane adhikRta-sthAna kI anupayogitA siddha ho cukI thI / isIse yaha apanI senA meM Ae hue gujarAtiyoM kI salAha se apanI rAThor3a-vAhinI ko lekara do-DhAI kosa pIche ke surakSita sthAna ( khAnapara) meM cale Ae / yaha sthAna vAstava meM hI sainika dRSTi se bar3A upayogI thA / isI se yahA~ para navIna morace banavAne kI AjJA dI gaI / isake sAtha hI inhoMne kucha cune hue savAroM ko sAbaramatI nadI ke usa pAra ke baiharAmapura aura bar3e nAyanapura para adhikAra karane ke liye bheja diyA; kyoMki ukta sthAna ahamadAbAda para golAbArI karane ke liye bar3e upayogI the / mahArAja kI sainya ke isa sthAna-parivartana kI sUcanA sakhulaMdakhA~ ( mubArijulamulka ) ko sAyaMkAla ke samaya milI thI / isaliye usane rAtri meM honevAle AkramaNa se bacane ke liye apane sainikoM ko tatkAla samucita sthAnoM para niyata kara diyA / isake bAda prAtaHkAla hote hI usane zAhI bAga ke sAmane pahu~ca apane morace lagavA die / isake sAtha hI usane apanI senA kA eka bhAga, maya eka topakhAne ke, nagara kI rakSA ke liye bheja diyA / ina kAmoM se nipaTakara usane phira eka bAra mahArAja kI senA para golabArI zurU kI / isake bAda jaise hI mahArAja kI senA ke morace yathAsthAna laga cuke, vaise hI usane zatru-senA kI topoM kA javAba dene ke sAtha-hI-sAtha ahamadAbAda nagara aura vahA~ ke kile para bhI gole barasAne zurU kie / rAThor3a-vAhinI kA moracA U~ce sthAna para hone ke kAraNa inake goloM kI coTa kAragara hotI thI / yaha dekha dUsare dina ( vi0 saM0 177 kI kArtika badI 5 ) ( I0 sa0 1730 kI 20 akTobara ) ko sarabulaMda ne Age bar3ha mahArAja kI senA para AkramaNa kara diyA / yadyapi isa yuddha meM usake musalamAna sainikoM ne bar3I vIratA dikhalAI, aura eka bAra khAnapura meM ghusakara usake eka bhAga para adhikAra bhI kara liyA, tathApi anta meM mahArAja ke topakhAne aura hai, to nahIM detA hai / pAvAgar3ha cimanAjI ke kabje meM hai / cA~pAnera kA kilA kaMThAjI ke pAsa hai / isake alAvA ye loga deza meM cautha, dezamukhI aura pezakazI ke lene ke sAtha hI kucha sthAnoM meM dobasta (dhara-pakar3a) bhI karate rahate haiN| 338

Page #435
mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI savAroM kI mAra se ghabarAkara sarabulaMda ko apanI senA ko lauTa calane kI AjJA denI pdd'ii| isake bAda svayaM mahArAja ne apane rAThor3a-risAle ke sAtha Age bar3ha zatru-senA para dhAvA kiyA / yadyapi yavanoM ne gA~va kI Ar3a lekara topoM aura bandUkoM kI mAra se inake rokane kI jI-tor3a ceSTA kI, tathApi samudra-taraMga kI taraha Age bar3hatI huI rAThor3a-senA ne, saba vighna bAdhAoM ko dUrakara, zatruoM ko mAra bhagAyA, aura unake adhikRta sthAna para apanA jhaMDA khar3A kara diyA / yaha dekha sarabulaMda bhI apanI senA ko utsAhita karatA huA palaTa par3A, aura bar3I vIratA se mahArAja kI senA kA sAmanA karane lagA / anta meM usane eka bAra rAThor3oM ko pIche Dhakelakara hI dama liyA / paraMtu isa yuddha meM eka to usake bahuta-se bar3e-bar3e vIra saradAra kAma A gae, aura dUsare usake bahuta-se sainika rAThor3oM ke dUsare AkramaNa kI AzaMkA se cupacApa maidAna chor3a kara cala die, isase usakA bala kSINa ho gayA / zatru kI isa prakAra kI durdazA se utsAhita hokara rAThor3oM ne sarabulaMda para dUsarA hamalA kara diyA / paraMtu aise hI samaya usake do senApati amInabegakhA~ aura zekha allAhayArakhA~ nagara-rakSiNI senA ko lekara raNa-sthala meM A pahu~ce / isase yadyapi AkramaNa meM rAThor3oM ko saphalatA na ho sakI, tathApi sarabulaMda kI senA ke bahuta se sainikoM ke ghAyala ho jAne se usakA utsAha zithila par3a gayA / isake bAda jaise hI sAyaMkAla hone para yuddha baMda huA, vaise hI usane apanA zivira yuddha-sthala se ukhar3avAkara ahamadAbAda ke bAhara kI tarafa kile ke nIce lagavA diyaa| 1. leTara mugalsa, bhA. 2, pR0 206-208 / 2. leTara mugalsa. bhA0 2, pR0 208-211 / 'rAjarUpaka' meM likhA hai: satarai samata satyAsiyo, AsU ujjala pakkha ; bijai-dazama bhAgA vicitra, abhai pratijJA akkha / (dekho pR0 363) / 'mIrAte ahamadI' meM likhA hai ki sAyaMkAla ke samaya sarabulaMda ke pAsa kevala 4.* savAra hI raha gae the / parantu mahArAja dvArA, zAhI darabAra meM sthita, apane vakIla ke nAma likhe, vi0 saM0 1787 kI kArtika badI 2 ke, patra se prakaTa hotA hai ki Azvina sudI 5 ko mahArAja ne zahara se Der3ha kosa pUrva ke hA~sola-nAmaka gA~va ke pAsa sAbaramatI ke kinAre morace lagAe the| parantu sarabulaMda ke zAhI 336

Page #436
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isake bAda hI nIMbAja ThAkura UdAvata amarasiMha Adi ke dvArA bAtacIta taya hokara mahArAMja aura sarabulaMda ke bIca saMdhi ho gaI / isase gujarAta kA sUbA usane mahArAja ko sauMpa diyA aura isakI evaja meM mahArAja ne use usakI senA ke vetana Adi ke liye eka lAkha rupaye nakada aura vahA~ se jAne ke samaya bhAra-baradArI kI gAr3iyA~ aura U~Ta dene kA vAdA kiyA / isa prakAra jhagar3A zAMta ho jAne para sarabulaMdakhA~ svayaM mahArAja ke kaiMpa meM Akara unase milA / bAtoM hI bAtoM meM usane svargavAsI mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ke sAtha kI apanI mitratA kA varNana kara mahArAja kI pagar3I se apanI pagar3I badala lI / bAga aura muhammada amInakhA~ ke bAg2a kI tarafa cale jAne se 7mI ke dina nagara ke pazcima kI tarafa bhAdara ke kile ke sAmane (phatepura ke pAsa nadI ke kinAre ) morace khar3e kie gae / yaha dekha kile aura zaharapanAha se zatru kI topeM gole barasAne lagIM / tIna dina taka moracoM kI lar3AI hotI rhii| parantu cauthe dina 10mI ko, kile ke patana ke lakSaNa dekha, sabalaMda ne 8 haz2Ara savAroM aura 10 haz2Ara paidala sipAhiyoM ke sAtha mahArAja kI senA para hamalA kara diyA / isameM zatru ke bahutase yoddhA mAre ge| isake bAda mahArAja aura rAjAdhirAja ne moracoM se Age bar3ha sarabulaMda para pratyAkramaNa kiyA / yaha dekha usakA topakhAnA ina para gole barasAne lagA. aura zatru-sainika gA~va kI Ar3a meM chipa gae / parantu mahArAja ne isakI kucha bhI paravA na kara apane savAroM kI 3 aniyA~ banAI, aura ye saba eka hI bAra meM topakhAne se Age bar3ha tatkAla zatru ke sAmane jA pahu~cI / do ghaMTe ke yuddha ke bAda zatru ke paira ukhar3a gae, aura vaha bhAga kara Der3ha kosa para ke kAsimapura meM calA gayA / mahArAja ke sainika bhI usake pIche lage hue the / isaliye jaise hI ye vahA~ pahu~ce, vaise hI zatru ne makAnoM kI Ar3a lekara inakA sAmanA kiyA / yahA~ para karIba eka ghaMTe taka yuddha hotA rahA / isake bAda jaba senA ke bikhara jAne se sarabulaMda ke pAsa kevala 80 savAra raha gae, taba vaha vahA~ se bhAgakara nadI-pAra ke apane zivira meM calA gayA / isI bIca zekha allAhayArakhA~ zahara se nikala usakI madada ko pahuMcA thA / parantu vaha zIghra hI mArA gayA / isake bAda zAma ho jAne se mahArAja bhI apane zivira ko lauTa ge| isa yuddha meM zatru ke bahuta-se ghor3e, to Adi rAThor3oM ke hAtha lge| usake haz2Ara-bAraha sau AdamI mAre gae aura sAta-ATha sau ghAyala hue / mahArAja kI senA meM yadyapi maranevAloM kI saMkhyA kama rahI, tathApi ghAyala adhika hue| mahArAja kI savArI ke ghor3e ke mI talavAra ke tIna aura tIroM ke do z2akhma lage / tIna tIra usakA camar3A chIlate hue nikala ge| isa yuddha meM rAjAdhirAja bhI z2akhmI hue / parantu Izvara ne sahAya kii| zivira meM pahuMcane para sarabulaMda kI tarapha se saMdhi kA prastAva huA / dUsare dina mahArAja ne phira car3hAI kI, parantu zatru bAhara nahIM AyA / 1. leTara mugalsa, bhA. 2 pR0 211-212 / usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki isa yuddha meM rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI ke eka tIra kA ghAva laga gayA thaa| isIse vaha usa samaya darabAra meM upasthita na the / paraMtu khyAtoM se usa samaya unakA sasainya vahA~ para upasthita honA prakaTa 340

Page #437
mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI kucha dinoM meM yAtrA kA prabandha ThIka ho jAne para sarabulaMda Agare kI tarafa calA gayA, aura mahArAja ne vi0 saM0 1787 kI kArtika sudI 1 (I0 san 1730 kI 7 navaMbara ) ko apane bhrAtA bakhatasiMhajI ke sAtha nagara meM praveza kara bhAdara ke kile meM nivAsa kiyaa| isake bAda inhoMne vahA~ ke prabandha kI dekha-bhAla ke liye bhaMDArI ratnasiMha ko apanA nAyaba niyukta kiyA / hotA hai / isI prakAra kisI-kisI khyAta meM Azvina sudI 12 ko sarabulaMda kA himmata hArakara nIMbAja ThAkura amarasiMha ko saMdhi ke liye bulavAnA aura phira donoM pakSoM ke bIca saMdhi honA, tathA isake bAda kArtika badI 7 ko sarabulaMda kA gujarAta se ravAnA honA likhA hai| mUla meM isa yuddha kI jo tithiyA~ dI gaI haiM, ve 'leTara mugalsa' ke anusAra haiM / mahArAja ke, zAhI darabAra meM sthita, apane vakIla ke nAma likhe, vi0 saM0 1787 kI kArtika sudI 12 ke, uparyukta patra se yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki isa yuddha kA sArA prabandha mahArAja ne apanI hI tarafa se kiyA thaa| bAdazAha kI tarapha se to kevala karImakhA~, 200 sipAhiyoM ke sAtha, unake pAsa niyukta kiyA gayA thaa| 1. leTara mugalsa, bhA. 2, pR0 212-213 / paraMtu mahArAja kI tarapha se zAhI darabAra meM sthita apane vakIla ke nAma likhe, vi0 saM01787 kI kArtika badI 4 ke patra meM sarabulaMda ke sUbA chor3a kara cale jAne aura bhAdara ke kile ke vijaya hone kA ullekha milatA hai| 'saharulamutAqharIna' meM isa ghaTanA kA hAla isa prakAra likhA hai: jaba bAdazAha rizvata kI zikAyatoM ke kAraNa rauzanuddaulA se aprasanna ho gayA, taba zAhI darabAra meM zamsAmuddaulA kA prabhAva bar3hane lagA / isI avasara para usa (zamsAmuddaulA ) ne rauzanuddaulA ke pakSa vAle sarabulaMdakhA~ ke evaz2a meM mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI ko gujarAta kA sUbedAra niyukta karavA kara ukta pada kI sanada inake pAsa bheja dii| sAtha hI usane inheM zIghra gujarAta pahu~ca sarabulaMda ko dillI bheja dene kA bhI likha bhejA / paraMtu abhayasiMhajI ne sarabulaMda se gujarAta kA adhikAra le lenA eka sAdhAraNa kArya jAna apane pratinidhi ko kucha senA dekara vahA~ bheja diyaa| jaba vahA~ para use saphalatA nahIM huI, taba mahArAja ne eka dUsare pratinidhi ko vahA~ jAne kI AjJA dI / isake sAtha pahale se kucha adhika senA bhejI gaI thii| paraMtu sarabulaMda ne use bhI kRta kArya na hone diyA / yaha dekha svayaM mahArAja abhayasiMhajI 40-50 haz2Ara sainika lekara gujarAta ko cale / isa para sarabulaMda ne kaI kosa Age bar3ha inakA sAmanA kiyA / yadyapi eka bAra to usane inako pIche haTA diyA, tathApi anta meM use saMdhi kA prastAva karanA par3A / isake bAda vaha svayaM sAyaMkAla ke samaya sAde kapar3e pahana aura thor3e se naukaroM ko sAtha le mahArAja ke Dere para pahu~cA / mahArAja ko isase bar3A Azcarya huA / para inhoMne use yathocita satkAra ke sAtha apane pAsa bitthaayaa| isake bAda usane mahArAja se kahA ki mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI mere pagar3I-badala bhAI the, ataH Apa mere bhatIje haiN| maiMne yaha yuddha kevala apanI iz2z2ata bacAne ke

Page #438
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isI varSa mahArAja ne rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI ko pATana kA subedAra niyukta kara unake nAyaba ko vahA~ para prabandha karane ke liye bheja diyA / agale varSa ( vi0 saM0 1788 - I0 san 1731 meM) bAjIrAva pezavA ne bar3ode para car3hAI kI / usa samaya ukta nagara pIlAjI gAyakavAr3a ke adhikAra meM thA / isakI sUcanA pAkara mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI ne pezavA ko ahamadAbAda bulavAyA, aura use, 1 liye kiyA hai / mere aura Apake bIca kisI taraha kI vyaktigata zatrutA nahIM hai / aba Apa isa sUbe kA kArya sa~bhAleM, aura mere qharca ke liye kucha rupaye dekara merI yAtrA ke liye bhAra- baradArI kA prabandha kara deM | mahArAja ne tatkAla usake kahane ke anusAra saba prabaMdha kara dene kI AjJA de dI / jaba sarabulaMda ko mahArAja kI tarapha kA pUrA-pUrA vizvAsa ho gayA, taba usane purAne sambandha kA ullekha kara apanI sufeda pagar3I mahArAja ke sira para rakha dI, aura unakI bahumUlya utArakara apane sira para rakha lii| isake bAda vaha mahArAja se premaliMgana kara bidA ho gayA / pagar3I, jisameM aneka ratna Take the, paraMtu jisa samaya sarabulaMda dillI ke mArga meM thA, usa samaya zamsAmuddaulA ne kucha gurjabaradAroM ke. sAtha usake pAsa yaha zAhI AjJA bhijavA dI ki mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI kA sAmanA karane ke aparAdha meM usake liye darabAra meM upasthita hone kI manAI ho gaI hai / isaliye jaba taka dUsarI zAhI prajJA na mile, taba taka vaha dillI na Akara mArga meM hI Thahara jAya / zAhI darabAra kA yaha raMga DhaMga dekha kucha kAla bAda AsaphajahA~ ne rAjA sAhU ke senApati bAjIrAva ko abhayasiMhajI ke pratinidhi se gujarAta chIna lene ke liye taiyAra kiyA / isI se anta meM ukta pradeza marahaToM ke adhikAra meM calA gyaa| isa para mahArAja ne bhI udhara vizeSa dhyAna nahIM diyA / ( dekho bhA0 2 pR0 462- 463 ) / mahArAja ke zAhI darabAra meM sthita apane vakIla nAma likhe aneka patroM se prakaTa hotA hai ki marahaToM ke lagAtAra ke upadravoM aura sarabulaMda kI lUTa-khasoTa se ahamadAbAda kA sUbA ujar3a gayA thaa| isase vahA~ kI AmadanI se senA kA vetana bhI nahIM cukAyA jA sakatA thA / paraMtu zAhI pradhAna mantrI rupaye bhejane meM DhIla karatA thaa| isaliye svayaM mahArAja bhI vahA~ rahanA pasaMda nahIM karate the / 1 1. bA~be gaz2eTiyara, bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 312 / vahIM para yaha bhI likhA hai ki mahArAja ke ahamadAbAda pahu~cane para ( salAvata muhammada khA~ bAbI ke putra ) zerakhA~ bAbI ne hAz2ira ho kara eka hAthI aura kucha ghor3e inake naz2ara kie| isa para mahArAja ne usake mRta pitA kI jAgIra use dekara isakI sUcanA bAdazAha ke pAsa bheja dI / sAtha hI kaive ( khaMbhAta ) ke pAsa ke pradeza kA, jisakI AmadanI svayaM mahArAja ke liye niyata thI, prabaMdha fidAuddIna khA~ ko sauMpA / ( dekho bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 311 ) / 2. mahArAja ke apane vakIla ke nAma likhe, vi0 saM0 1787 kI mAgha badI 8 ke patra se jJAta hotA hai ki isake pUrva hI bAjIrAva aura cimanAjI 40 haz2Ara savAroM ke sAtha mAhI ke usa pAra utara cuke the, aura kaMThAjI, pIlU, sUdA aura tryaMbakarAva Adi eka bar3I senA lekara sUrata pahu~ca cuke the / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 342 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #439
mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI bar3ode para adhikAra karane meM, pIlAjI ke viruddha, ajamatullA kI sahAyatA karane ko taiyAra kiyA / usa samaya mahArAja kI tarafa se bar3ode kA zAsana- bhAra amatullA ko sauMpA huA thA / isI ke anusAra mahArAja kI aura pezavA kI sammilita senAoM ne bar3ode para car3hAI kI / paraMtu isI bIca sUcanA milI ki nijAmulmulka svayaM bAjIrAva pezavA ko dabAne ke liye gujarAta kI tarafa calA A rahA hai / isa para pezavA bar3ode kI car3hAI kA vicAra chor3akara dakSiNa kI tarafa calA gayA / 1. mahArAja ke apane vakIla ke nAma likhe, vi0 saM0 1787 kI caitra sudI 14 ke, patra meM likhA hai: : 1 I tryaMbakarAva dAbhADe se hamArI aura bAjIrAva kI sanAoM kA yuddha huA / isameM tryaMbakarAva, niz2Ama kI fauja kA saradAra mug2ala maumInayArakhA~ aura mUlAjI pa~vAra mAre gaye; aura pa~vAra UdA, cimanA aura paMDita sAtha hI pIlU kA beTA bhI pakar3A gayA / isa prakAra hamArI vijaya huii| pIlU, kaMThA aura AnaMdarAva kI faujeM bhAgIM / pIlU bhAgakara DabhoI meM jA chipA / bar3ode kA prabaMdha usake bhAI ke hAtha meM hai / donoM sthAnoM para hamArI faujeM pahu~ca gaI haiN| zIghra hI donoM sthAna unase khAlI karavA liye jAya~ge / kaMThA bhAgakara niz2Ama ke pAsa gayA hai| isaliye tuma navAba se kahakara niz2Ama ko bAdazAha kI tarafa se hidAyata karavA denA, jisase vaha hamAre kathanAnusAra cale, aura kaMThA, pIlU vagairaha ko panAha na de | isa yuddha meM niz2Ama kI fauja bhI mArI gaI hai| isase mumakina hai niz2Ama idhara car3ha Ave, aura usase yuddha ho / ataH bAdazAha se zIghra hI usako hidAyata karavA dI jAya / isa bAra bAjIrAva ne bAdazAha kI acchI sevA kI hai / isaliye usako aura rAjA sAhU ko khilata, faramAna aura hAthI tathA cimanA ko khilaata bhijavAne kI koziza honI caahie| sAtha hI navAba se bAtacIta kara inake liye manasaba kI bhI koziza honI cAhie / nijAmulmulka ke kahane se navAba ne likhA hai ki bAjIrAva ko kisI prakAra kI madada na dekara nikAla do / paraMtu bAjIrAva ne bAdazAha kI sahAyatA kI hai| pIlU aura kaMThA ATha varSa se paragane dabAe baiThe haiN| aisI hAlata meM yadi navAba logoM ke kahane se gar3habar3a karegA, to hama gujarAta kA sUbA chor3akara cale aayeNge| niz2Ama to sirfa hama logoM ko Apasa meM lar3AnA cAhatA hai / yadi vaha idhara AyA, to avazya hI use daMDa diyA jAyagA / vi0 saM0 1787 kI caitra sudI 14 ke dUsare patra meM mahArAja ne likhA hai ki bAjIrAva ke patra se jJAta huA ki niz2Ama ne hamAre aura bAdazAha ke asalI patra usa ( bAjIrAva ) ke pAsa bhejakara usako likhA hai ki bAdazAha to use pakar3anA yA daMDa denA cAhatA hai, aura vaha nAhaka hI apane sajAtIyoM se lar3akara apanA bala kSINa kara rahA hai / isa para usakA vizvAsa uTha gayA hai, aura vaha yahA~ se jAnA cAhatA hai / isaliye usake nAma kA faramAna zIghra bhijavAnA cAhie, varanA vaha calA jAyagA / navAba ko bhI aba niz2Ama se sAvadhAna ho jAnA caahie| isa samaya kaMThA nijAmulmulka ke pAsa gayA huA hai| agara vaha yahA~ vApasa AvegA, to avazya hI mArA jAyagA / 343

Page #440
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isake bAda baqhatasiMhajI bhI lauTakara nAgora cale aaeN| usa samaya svargavAsI senApati khA~DerAva dAbhADe kA pratinidhi pIlAjI bhIloM aura koliyoM kI sahAyatA se svataMtra ho rahA thA, aura mahArAja kI AjJA kI kucha bhI paravA nahIM karatA thA / isaliye vi0 saM0 1788 ke mAgha ( I0 san 1732 kI janavarI) meM mahArAja ne IdA lakhadhIra ko use mArane kI AjJA dI / isI ke anusAra usane DAkora pahu~ca use dhoke se mAra DAlA / yaha dekha marahaTe bar3odA-prAMta ko chor3akara DabhoI ke kile meM cale gae / isa para mahArAja ne bar3ode para adhikAra kara tatkAla hI DabhoI ke durga ko bhI ghera liyA / paraMtu anta meM varSA Rtu ke A jAne se kucha hI dinoM meM inheM vahA~ kA gherA uThA lenA pdd'aa| 1. bA~be gajeTiyara, bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 312 / khyAtoM meM isake bAda mahArAja kA kuMtajI kadama ke viruddha senA bhejanA aura usakA vApasa lauTa jAnA likhA hai / unameM isI ke bAda mahArAja ke bulAne para rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI kA ahamadAbAda vApasa AnA bhI likhA hai| yaha bAta mahArAja ke vi. saM. 1788 kI phAguna badI 10 ke patra se bhI prakaTa hotI hai / paraMtu usameM pIlAjI para car3hAI karane kA ullekha hai / usI patra se yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki usa samaya mahArAja ke manasaba ke savAroM meM do haz2Ara savAroM kI vRddhi kI gaI thii| 2. bA~be gajeTiyara, bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 313 / vi. saM. 1788 (zrAvaNAdi) caitrAdi saM. 1786 kI caitra sudI 11 ke mahArAja ke patra meM, jo naDiyAda se likhA gayA thA, likhA hai-pIlAjI ke mAhI pAra karane para hamArI senA bhI caMDUlA se bAhara nikala kUca kI taiyArI karane lgii| yaha dekha pIlAjI ke AdamI hamase milane ko prAe / hamane unase bar3odA, DabhoI Adi bAdazAhI thAne chor3akara zAhI sevA svIkAra karane ko kahA / paraMtu pIlA ne uttara meM kahalAyA ki vaha tIna sUbedAroM ke samaya se bar3ode para kAbiz2a hai / sarabulaMda ne usa para car3hAI kI thI, paraMtu ulaTA use cauya dene kA vAdA kara lauTanA pdd'aa| ye loga sammukha raNa meM lohA na lekara idhara-udhara se hamalA kara zatru-sainya ko taMga karate haiM / isase jaise hI hamArI agAr3I kI senA pA~ca kosa Age bar3hI, vaise hI vaha bhAgakara DAkora jA pahu~cA / isa para hamane socA ki isa prakAra car3hAI karane se vaha aura mI dUra bhAga jAyagA / ataH paMcolI rAmAnaMda, IdA lakhadhIra aura bhaMDArI ajabasiMha ko usase bAtacIta taya karane ke bahAne udhara ravAnA kiyaa| unase yaha bhI kaha diyA gayA thA ki tumhArI tarapha se sUcanA milate hI yahA~ se senA ravAnA kara dI jaaygii|

Page #441
mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI isake bAda caitra sudI 6 ko 2,000 cune hue savAra bheje ge| bAtacIta karane ko gae hue hamAre AdamiyoM ne pIlU ko mAra DAlA / isI avasara para ( do ghaMTe rAta jAte-jAte ) hamArI senA ke savAra bhI vahA~ jA pahu~ce / isase pIlU kA bhAI maimA aura usake bahuta se sainika bhI mAre gae / 700 ghor3e aura jaMjAleM ( lambI baMdUkeM ) tathA anya bahuta-sA sAmAna lUTa meM hamAre sainikoM ke hAtha lagA | aba hama zIghra hI bar3ode pahu~ca use bhI duzmana se khAlI karavAne vAle haiM / hamArI senA ke 40 sipAhI mAre gae, aura 50 jamAdAra aura 100-150 vIra ghAyala hue haiN| isa bAta kI puSTi vi0 saM0 1788 ( caitrAdi saM0 1786 ) kI vaizAkha sudI 13 ke mahArAja ke patra se bhI hotI hai / usameM pIlU ke sAtha 1,500 savAroM aura 5,000 paidala sipAhiyoM ke hone kA ullekha hai / sAtha hI usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki bAtacIta karane ko gae hue hamAre AdamiyoM kA patra milate hI hamane senA bheja dI thii| jaise hI yaha senA pIlAjI ke lazkara ke pAsa pahu~cI, vaise hI lakhadhIra ne apanI vApasa ravAnagI kI AjJA prApta karane ke bahAne pIlA ke nivAsa sthAna meM ghusakara use mAra DAlA / isI avasara para pIlA kA bhAI bhI sakhta ghAyala huA, aura usake sAtha ke 5 saradAra mAre ge| zatru ke savAroM ke 80" ghor3e hamArI senA ke hAtha Ae / isake bAda hama senA lekara vaizAkha sudI 8 ko bar3ode pahu~ce / kaMDAlI kI gar3hI aura dUsare do cAra sthAnoM se zatru mAra bhagAyA gayA / aba ve loga narmadA para ke korala gA~va aura DabhoI ke kile meM ekatrita hue haiM / inakI saMkhyA atyadhika hai / sAtha hI tryaMbakarAva kI mA aura UdA pa~vAra ke bhI inakI sahAyatA meM Ane kI sUcanA hai / Ane para unako bhI saz2A dI jAyagI / kala hama bar3ode se ravAnA hokara narbadA kI tarapha jAnevAle haiN| aba taka 24 kile to zatruoM se chIna lie gae haiM, aura jo baca gae haiM, una para bhI zIghra hI daqhala kara liyA jAyagA / vi0 saM0 1788 ( caitrAdi saMvat 1786 ) kI jyeSTha vadI 2 ke mahArAja ke patra meM likhA hai ki zatruoM ne DabhoI ke kile meM ekatrita hokara upadrava uThAyA hai / eka to vahA~ zatruoM kI bahuta bar3I saMkhyA hai / dUsare vaha kilA bhI bahuta maz2abUta hai aura hamAre pAsa usake mAsare ke yogya bar3I-bar3I topoM kA abhAva hai| zIghra hI barasAta kA mausama AnevAlA hai / yadi isase pUrva hI ukta qilA hAtha na AyA, to yahA~ para marahaToM kA dala aura bhI bar3ha jAyagA / usa samaya isakA hAtha AnA kaThina hoMgA / vi0 saM0 1788 ( caitrAdi saMvat 1786 ) kI ASAr3ha badI 11 ke mahArAja ke patra meM bhI yehI bAteM likhI haiM / paraMtu usase yaha bhI jJAta hotA hai ki bar3odA aura jaMbUsara ke kile to isake pUrva hI jIta lie gae the, usa samaya DabhoI ke kilevAloM ke sAtha yuddha ho rahA thaa| cA~pAnera kA bar3A kilA mI zatruoM ke adhikAra meM thA / mahArAja kI senA ko lambI nAliyoMvAlI topoM kI sakhta z2arUrata thI / isaliye mahArAja ne apane vakIla ko likhA thA ki vaha navAba ( zAhI pradhAna maMtrI ) se kahakara sUrata ke kiledAra ke nAma zIghra hI do bar3I topeM bhejane kI AjJA bhijavA de / kAma ho jAne para ve topeM lauTA dI jAya~gI / isI ke sAtha soharAbakhA~ ko bhI apanI senA lekara vahA~ pahu~cane kA hukma bhijavAne meM zIghratA karane ko likhA gayA thA / ye saba patra mahArAja ne zAhI darabAra meM rahanevAle apane vakIla ke nAma likhe the / 345

Page #442
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa ina barAbara ke jhagar3oM se naSTa-bhraSTa hote hue gujarAta meM bhayaMkara durbhikSa ne aura mI hAlata kharAba kara dii| vi0 saM0 1786 ke phAguna ( I0 san 1733 kI faravarI ) meM khA~DerAva kI vidhavA strI UmAbAI ne, pIlAjI kI mRtyu kA badalA lene ke liye usake putra dAmAjI gAyakavAr3a Adi ko sAtha lekara, ahamadAbAda para car3hAI kara dI / paraMtu isameM use pUrI saphalatA nahIM huI / anta meM durgAdAsa ke putra abhayakaraNa ke dvArA yaha taya kiyA gayA ki use vahA~ kI AmadanI kI cautha ( cauthA bhAga ) aura dasota ( dasavA~ bhAga ) ke alAvA ahamadAbAda ke khajAne se assI hajAra rupaye aura die jAya~ / bAdazAhane mI samaya dekha mahArAja kI kI huI isa saMghi ko pasanda kiyA, aura inake liye eka khilaata bhejaa| vi0 saM0 1760 ( I0 san 1733 ) meM mahArAja ne gujarAta ke sUbe kA prabandha ratnasiMha bhaMDArI ko sauMpa diyA, aura svayaM bakhatasiMhajI ke sAtha jAlora hote hue zAhapuravAloM se daMDa ke rupaye lekara jodhapura cale Ae~ / 1. vi0 saM0 1786 kI bhAdoM badI 1 ke, mahArAja ke apane vakIla ke nAma likhe, patra meM likhA hai ki gujarAta meM bhayaMkara akAla hai / nAja eka rupaye kA sera-bhara taka bika cukA hai, phauja kI tanakhvAha ke tIsa lAkha rupaye car3ha gae haiM / isase loga bhAgane kA irAdA kara rahe haiM / aisI hAlata meM yadi navAba rupayoM kA prabaMdha zIghra nahIM karegA, to hama dvArakA yAtrA kara yahA~ se lauTa AveMge / 2. bA~be gajeTiyara, bhA* 1, khaM0 1, pR0 314 / 3. bA~be gajeTiyara bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 314 / isameM mahArAja kA jodhapura hote hue dillI jAnA bhI likhA hai / isI se agale varSa javA~mardakhA~ ne mahArAja ke bhrAtA AnandasiMha aura rAyasiMha se IDara chIna lene ke liye car3hAI kI / paraMtu unhoM ne malhArarAva holkara aura rAnojI siMdhiyA kI ( jo usa samaya mAlave meM the) sahAyatA prApta kara ulaTA use 1,75,000 rupaye daMDa ke dene ko bAdhya kiyA / isameM se 25,000 rupaye to usI samaya le lie gae, aura bAkI ke rupayoM ke evaz2a meM javA~mardakhA~ kA bhAI jorAvarakhA~ aura aghAjI kolI kA pratinidhi ajabasiMha amAnata ke taura para rakkhe gae / (bA~be gajeTiyara, bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR. 315) / I0 san 1735 meM mahArAja ke pratinidhi ratnasiMha ko usake kharca ke liye dhaulakA-prAMta diyA thaa| (bA~be gajeTiyara, bhA0 1, khaM0 1, pR0 315) / 4. 'manAsirula umarA' meM inakA vi0 saM0 1789-60 (I0 san 1732-33 ) meM jodhapura lauTanA likhA hai / paraMtu vahIM para ukta itihAsa ke lekhaka ne ajitasiMhajI ke marane 346

Page #443
mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI isI varSa ke bhAdoM ( I0 san 1733 ke agasta ) meM rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI ke aura bIkAnera-nareza sujAnasiMhajI ke bIca eka sarahadI mAmale para jhagar3A uTha khar3A huA / isase bakhatasiMhajI ne bIkAnera para car3hAI kara dI / Azvina sudI meM mahArAja bhI apane dala-bala-sahita unakI sahAyatA ko vahA~ jA pahuce / kucha dina taka to donoM tarafa se lar3AI hotI rahI / paraMtu anta meM phAguna ke mahIne meM logoM ne bIca meM par3a Apasa meM mela karavA diyA / phira bhI bIkAnera ke kucha sarahadI pradezoM para vi0 saM0 1792 ( I0 san 1735 ) taka jodhapuravAloM kA hI adhikAra banA rhii| vi0 saM0 1791 ke jyeSTha (I0 san 1734 kI maI ) meM mahArAja nAgora, puSkara aura ajamera hote hue mevAr3a kI tarafa cale / huraDe meM inhoMne jayapura, udayapura, koTA, bIkAnera aura kizanagar3ha ke narezoM se milakara eka zAnadAra darabAra para bakhatasiMhajI kA gaddI baiThanA likha diyA hai / yaha ThIka nahIM hai / 'grAMTa Dapha kI hisTrI oNphu marahaTAz2a' meM likhA hai ki I0 san 1732 (vi. saM0 1786) meM pIlAjI kA jyeSTha putra dhammAjI sonagar3ha se ravAnA huA, aura usane gujarAta ke pUrva kI tarapha ke bahuta se pradezoM para adhikAra kara jodhapura taka car3hAI kI / isIse mahArAja abhayasiMhajI ko gujarAta se lauTakara mAravAr3a meM AnA par3A / ( dekho bhA0 1, pR0 381) / 1. 'bIkAnera kI tavArIkha' meM mahArAja kA svayaM vahA~ na jAkara senA bhejanA hI likhA hai / usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki isa yuddha meM bIkAnera ke rAjakumAra z2orAvarasiMhajI ne acchI vIratA dikhAI thii| isI se jodhapura kI fauja ko ( pUrI ) saphalatA nahIM huI / ( dekho pR0 162) / 2. yaha bAta bIkAnera ke rAjakIya itihAsa se bhI prakaTa hotI hai / ( dekho pR0 164) mahArAja ke, apane zAhI darabAra meM rahanevAle vakIla ke nAma likhe, vi0 saM0 1760 kI ma~gasira sudI 7 ke, patra meM likhA hai- "tumane bAdazAha ke kathanAnusAra zIghra hI hameM phira ahamadAbAda jAne ke bAre meM likhA, so jJAta huaa| bIkAnera kA zahara hamAre adhikAra meM A gayA hai / kilevAle abhI lar3a rahe haiM / " isI varSa kI phAguna sudI 10 ke nAgora meM likhe mahArAja ke patra se prakaTa hotA hai ki bIkAneravAloM ne 12 lAkha rupaye dene aura samaya-samaya para sevA meM hAz2ira rahane kA vAdA kara mahArAja se saMdhi kara lI thI / ina 12 lAkha meM se 8 lAkha to nakada dene kA ikarAra thA aura 4 lAkha ke evaz2a meM kharabUz2I aura sArUDA ke prAMta dene taya hue the| 3. usa samaya ye saba nareza vahA~ A gae the| 347

Page #444
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa kiyA / isameM upasthita honevAloM ne eka dUsare kI sahAyatA karane kI pratijJA kara vi0 saM0 1791 kI zrAvaNa vadI 13 ( I0 san 1734 kI 17 julAI) ko eka pratijJApatra likhA / isake bAda varSA-Rtu ke aMta meM rAmapure meM agalA kArya nizcita karane kA vAdA kara yaha devaliye hote hue jodhapura lauTa aaeN| isI varSa vi0 saM0 1791-22 (I0 san 1734-35) meM yaha malhArarAva ko dabAne ke liye zamsAmuddaulA ke sAtha ajamera aura sA~bhara kI tarafa gae / yadyapi usa samaya mahArAja kI sammati yuddha ke pakSa meM thI, tathApi rAjA jayasiMhajI ne bIca meM par3a use roka diyA, aura bAdazAha kI tarafa se marahaToM ko cautha dene kA prabandha karavA diyaa| vi0 saM0 1792 (I0 san 1735 ) meM rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI ne daulatasiMha sA~khalA Adi kI milAvaTa se eka bAra phira bIkAnera para car3hAI karane kA prabandha kiyA / parantu isameM unheM vizeSa saphalatA nahIM huI / isake bAda vi0 saM0 1792 ke jyeSTha ( I0 san 1735 kI maI ) meM zamsAmuddaulA ke sAtha hI mahArAja bhI dillI cale geN| 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki usa sthAna para mahArAja ne apane liye lAla DerA khar3A karavAyA thaa| yaha sUcanA pAkara bAdazAha inase nArAz2a ho gayA / paraMtu inake vakIla bhaMDArI amarasI ne use samajhAyA ki marahaToM ke bar3hate hue upadrava ko dabAne kA prabaMdha karane ke liye rAjasthAna ke narezoM kA ekatrita honA Avazyaka thA / paraMtu zAhI khemA khar3A kie vinA aisA honA asaMbhava hone se hI mahArAja ne lAla khemA khar3A karavAyA thaa| yaha suna bAdazAha ne mahArAja ko khilAta aura pharamAna bhejakara apanI prasannatA prakaTa kii| 2. kucha khyAtoM meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya vi0 saM0 1761 aura kucha meM vi0 saM0 1762 diyA hai / unameM mahArAja kA zAhapurevAloM se devaliyA vApasa chInakara rAThor3a raghunAthasiMha ko denA aura zAhapure ke rAjA ummaidasiMhajI kA inake pAsa Akara AjijI prakaTa karanA bhI likhA hai| 3. leTara mug2alsa, bhA0 2 pR0 280 / yadyapi isameM mahArAja kA nAma nahIM hai. tathApi mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM se isa bAta kI puSTi hotI hai / mahArAja ke, apane vakIla ke nAma likhe, vi0 saM0 1761 kI Azvina badI 1 ke, patra meM inake gvA~ dauroM kI sahAyatA ke liye zIghra hI jayapura kI tarapha ravAnA hone ke vicAra kA ullekha hai| 4. isI varSa burahAnulmulka ne soharAbakhA~ ko vIramagA~va kA zAsaka niyata kiyA / paraMtu bhaMDArI ratnasiMha ke virodha karane para bAdazAha ne ukta nagara phira se mahArAja kI jAgIra meM rakha 348

Page #445
Rao choonda 11. rAva cUMDAjI vi0 saM0 1451-1480 (I0 sa0 1364-1423) Shree Sucharmaswami Gyanbhanahumara Sutal

Page #446
mArapAra kA inita . karana kI pratijJA kAra julAI / ko vaH pratijJA. vagana nA nizcita karane . . yAna, .. .. .... :( . . . 3 . 1 . 35. . meM yaha malhArarAva para kI tarapha gAH / yadApi . . nAtA jagasiMha jI ne bIca me ko cautha Dene kA prabana 4 , narakhalAmiha jI daulatAmaha .. kAbadAI karane kA prabannA kiyA ! mAkhalA mAdaka : ... . isake yA:.:.... : :san 1735 ko maI meM zamsAmuDIlA , ni : ... apane lina lAla denA bahA karavAyA thaa| "Ta sUcanA :o gayA : paraMtu inaka, vakIla maMDArI amarasI meM mamamamA... ..padraH ko dabAne kA prabaMdha karane ke liye jA dhana ke karA: '... " yA zAhI mA khar3A kie binA aimA mA .. . lemA khar3A karavAyA thaa| yaha muna bAdazAina bho..kI rana nI .. apanI prasannatA prakaTa kI 2. bucha mA 8 paTanaH pha:::::. : zaura kucha meM vi0 saM0 5762 diyA / una mahAmAyA devaliyA vApama chInakara rAThoDa raghunAthasiMha gonA aura zAhapura jI kA inake pAsa Akara AjijI prakaTa karanA bhI hirava! hai 4. neTara ma.. ...... : mama mama kA nAma nahIM hai tathApi mAravAr3a ..... kA yataH .. la .... para Azvina badI 1 ke. patra meM karavAnA hone ke vicAra kA ..... "magAMva kA zAsaka niyata kiyaa| paraMtu bhaMDArI ta nagara phira meM mahArAja kI jAgIra meM rakha .. karane .

Page #447
savagaMdAjI-mAravADa Rao Choonda 11. rAva cUMDAjI vi0 saM0 1451-1480 ( I0 sa0 1364-1423)

Page #448

Page #449
mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI . zAhI senA kI madada karane ke kAraNa malhAra-rAva holkara mahArAja se aprasanna thA / isI se vi0 saM0 1763 ( I0 san 1736 ) meM usane kaMtajI ke sAtha gujarAta se Age bar3ha mAravAr3a para car3hAI kI' / yadyapi kucha dina taka vaha yahA~ ke jAlora, sojata, bIlAr3A, mer3atA aura jodhapura Adi prAMtoM meM lUTa-khasoTa karatA rahA, tathApi mahArAja ke saradAroM aura musAhiboM ne use zIghra hI lauTa jAne para bAdhya karadiyA / mahArAja bhI isa ghaTanA kI sUcanA pAkara dillI se ravAnA honevAle the, parantu itane hI meM holkara ke lauTa jAne kA samAcAra mila jAne se inhoMne apanA vicAra sthagita kara diyA / ___ isake bAda bAdazAha ne darabAriyoM ke kahane-sunane se vi0 saM0 1763 ( I0 san 1737) meM, gujarAta kA sUbA momInakhA~ ko de diyo / parantu jaba usane ukta prAMta para adhikAra karane meM apane ko asamartha pAyA, taba raMgojI ko, khAsa ahamadAbAda nagara, usake Asa-pAsa kA pradeza aura kaiMbe (khabhAta ) baMdara ko chor3akara diyaa| isake bAda soharAba ne burahAnulmulka se kaha-sunakara dubArA use apane nAma likhavAliyA / yaha bAta ratnasiMha ko burI lagI / isase usane idhara-udhara se sahAyatA lekara usa para car3hAI kara dI / paraMtu soharAbakhA~ ke par3Ava ke pAsa pahu~ca usane usase kahalAyA ki yadi vaha bAdazAha kI tarapha se mahArAja ke pakSa meM aMtima AjJA A jAne para ukta sthAna ko khAlI kara dene kA vAdA kara le, to Apasa meM saMdhi ho sakatI hai| yaha bAta soharAbakhA~ ko maMjUra na huI / isa para donoM tarapha se yuddha kI taiyArI hone lagI / paraMtu isake dUsare hI dina ratnasiMha ne naiza-AkramaNa kara usakI senA ko bhagA diyA / soharAbakhA~ svayaM bhI ghAyala ho jAne ke kAraNa bAda ko zIghra hI mara gayA / (bA~be gajeTiyara, bhA0 1, kha0 1, pR0 315-316 ) / vi0 saM0 1762 kI Azvina badI 2 ke eka patra meM rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI ke phira se kharabUz2I prAMta para car3hAI karane kA ullekha milatA hai / 1. bA~be gajeTiyara, bhA0 1, kha0 1, pR0 317 | 2. grAMTaDapha kI 'hisTrI oNpha marahaTAz2a' meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya I. san 1735 likhA hai / (dekho bhA0 1, pR0 360) / mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isI samaya rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI ne jAkara gopAlapure kI gar3hI ko ghera liyA / usa samaya bIkAnera nareza z2orAvarasiMhajI usI meM Thahare hue the| isI bIca dillI se mahArAja kI AjJA A jAne ke kAraNa jodhapura kI fauja kA eka dastA bhI rAjAdhirAja kI madada meM vahA~ jA pahu~cA / yaha dekha bIkAreravAle ghabarA gae aura unhoMne kucha rupaye aura sarahadI ilAkA rAjAdhirAja ko dekara unase saMdhi kara lii| 346

Page #450
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa ukta sUbe kI sArI Aya kA AdhA bhAga dene kI pratijJA para, apanI sahAyatA ke liye taiyAra kiyA / yaha dekha mahArAja ne ( apane pratinidhi ) ratnasiMha ko unake sammilita bala kA yathA-zakti mukAbalA karane kI AjJA meja dI / parantu jaba momInakhA aura marahaToM kI vizAla senAe~ ahamadAbAda ke vilakula nikaTa pahu~ca gaI, taba ratnasiMha ne lAcAra hokara vahA~ kA sArA hAla mahArAja ko likha bhejA / isa para mahArAja ko itanA krodha AyA ki yaha bAdazAha ke sAmane hI darabAra se uThakara ravAnA ho ge| yaha dekha upasthita zAhI amIroM meM ghabarAhaTa chA gaI, aura unhoMne mahArAja ko vApasa bulavAkara bAdazAha se gujarAta kI sUbedArI phira se inhIM ke nAma likhavA dI / parantu isI ke sAtha bAdazAha ne yaha icchA prakaTa kI ki gujarAta kI nAyabI bhaMDArI ratnasiMha se lekara rAThor3a abhayakaraNa ko de dI jAya / isa AjJA ke pahuMcane para momInakhA~ ne yaha prastAva kiyA ki yadi ratnasiMha bAdazAhI hukma ke anusAra apanA kArya-bhAra abhayakaraNa ko sauMpa de, aura nagara kI rakSA kA bhAra fidAuddInakhA~ ko de de, to maiM kaiMbe (khaMbhAta) kI tarafa jAne ko taiyAra huuN| parantu ratnasiMha ne yaha bAta nahIM mAnI / isa para khA~ ne dAbhAjI marahaTe ko bhI apanI sahAyatA ke liye bulavA liyA / isa prakAra marahaToM kI sahAyatA lekara momIna ne ahamadAbAda para car3hAI kI / yadyapi ratnasiMha ne eka bAra to bar3I vIratA se unake sammilita sainya ko mAra bhagAyA, tathApi aMta meM nagara ko adhika kAla taka surakSita rakhanA asaMbhava samajha momIna se saMghi karalI / isI ke anusAra vaha ( ratnasiMha) usa ( momInakhA~ ) se apane mArga-vyaya ke liye kucha rupaye lekara, zastroM se saje apane dala ke sAtha, nagara se ravAnA ho gyaa| usake isa prakAra cale jAne para ahamadAbAda para momInakhA~ kA adhikAra ho gayA / parantu isake sAtha hI ukta prAMta kI AdhI AmadanI ke sAtha-sAtha ahamadAbAda kA AdhA nagara bhI marahaToM ke adhikAra meM calA gayA / 1. bA~be gajeTiyara, bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 315-316 / 2. bA~be gajeTiyara, bhA0 1, khaMDa 1, pR0 316-320 / vi0 saM0 1765 ( I0 san 1738 1736 ) meM nAdirazAha ke AkramaNa ne mugala bAdazAhata ko aura bhI zithila kara diyA / (kraoNnaoNlaoNjI oNfa moDarna iMDiyA, pR0 177-178) / vi0 saM0 1764 (I0 san 1737 ) meM mahArAjA ne zAhapure ke rAjA ummaidasiMhajI ko le jAkara bAdazAha se milAyA thA / ( rAjapUtAne kA itihAsa, khaMDa 3, pR0 643) / 350

Page #451
mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI isa ghaTanA ke bAda mahArAja dillI se ravAnA hokara sA~bhara, ajamera aura mer3ate hote hue jodhapura cale aaeN| kucha dina bAda rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI ke rAjakarmacAriyoM ke sAtha adhika saqhtI kA baratAva karane ke kAraNa unake aura mahArAja ke bIca manomAlinya ho gayA / isa para vi0 saM0 1766 ke ASADha ( I0 san 1736 ke jUna ) meM bakhatasiMhajI ne mer3ate para adhikAra karane ke liye car3hAI kI / yaha dekha mahArAja ne unako samajhAne ke liye apane vizvAsa-pAtra puruSoM ko bhejA / paraMtu jaba unhoMne isakI kucha bhI paravA na kI, taba mahArAja svayaM senA sajAkara unake mukAbale ko cale / paraMtu anta meM zIghra hI donoM bhAiyoM ke bIca mAmUlI mela ho gyaa| isa jhagar3e se nipaTakara mahArAja ne phira bIkAnera para car3hAI kI', aura vahA~ pahu~ca kile ke cAroM tarafa gherA lagA diyA / jaba kucha dina bIta jAne para vahA~ ke kile kI rasada samApta ho calI, taba bIkAneravAloM ne, apane AdamI bhejakara, bakhatasiMhajI se sahAyatA kI prArthanA kI / paraMtu rAjAdhirAja ne bar3e bhrAtA ke viruddha yuddha meM svayaM bIkAneravAloM kA pakSa lenA anucita samajha, una AdamiyoM ko jayapura mahArAja jayasiMhajI ke pAsa bheja diyaa| isa para jayasiMhajI ne socA ki yadi bIkAnera para mahArAja abhayasiMhajI kA adhikAra ho gayA, to inakI tAqata aura bhI bar3ha jAyagI, aura jayapura taka kA bacanA kaThina ho jAyagA / yaha soca unhoMne bIsa hajAra sainika lekara jodhapura para car3hAI kara dI / isakI sUcanA pAte hI, vi0 saM0 1797 ( I0 san 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1765 ( I0 san 1738) meM mahArAja kI AzA se rAThor3a-vAhinI ne bhiNAya kI tarafa car3AI kara gaur3a amarasiMha se rAjagar3ha aura sAvara ke zaktAvatoM se ghaTiyAlI, pIpalAda aura causala Adi china lie the / anta meM zaktAvatoM ne dasa haz2Ara rupaye dekara inase sulaha kara lii| 2. usa samaya vahA~ para jorAvarasiMhajI kA rAjya thA / 3. bIkAnera-kauMsila ke membara muMzI sohanalAla ke likhe ukta riyAsata ke itihAsa meM likhA hai kiH(abhayasiMha ne) zahara bIkAnera para hamalA karake usake eka hisse ko tIna pahara taka lUTA / eka lAkha rupaye kA mAla ganImata meM usake hAtha lagA / rAjA abhayasiMha kA DerA mandira ladamInAthajI ke pAsa purAne kile kI jagaha thA, Adi (dekho pR. 166) / (isa itihAsa meM jahA~-jahA~ bIkAnera ke itihAsa kA nAma AyA hai, vahA~-vahA~ isI itihAsa se tAtparya hai)|

Page #452
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 1741 ) meM, mahArAja abhayasiMhajI bIkAnera kA gherA uThAkara jodhapura cale Ae / isI gar3abar3a meM maukA pAkara baqhtasiMhajI ne phira mer3ate para adhikAra kara liyA / paraMtu anta meM donoM bhAiyoM ke Apasa meM phira sulaha ho gaI / jayapura - mahArAja bhI kucha dina jodhapura meM rahakara aura bhaMDArI raghunAtha ke samajhAne para fauja kharca ke rupaye vasUla kara vApasa lauTa gae~ / isake bAda vi0 saM0 1798 ke jyeSTha ( I0 san 1741 kI maI ) meM mahArAja ne jayapuravAloM se badalA lene kA irAdA kiyA, aura isakI sUcanA bakhatasiMhajI ke pAsa bhI bheja dI / isa para unhoMne ajamera pahu~ca usa para adhikAra kara liyA / jaise hI Agare meM rAjA jayasiMhajI ko jodhapuravAloM ke ajamera para adhikAra kara jayapura para AkramaNa karane ke vicAra kI sUcanA milI, vaise hI vaha 50,000 savAroM ko lekara inake muqAbale ko cala par3e / paraMtu abhI mahArAja abhayasiMhajI kA mukAma rIyA~ meM hI thA ki rAjAdhirAja bakhata siMhajI ko zatru sainya ke ( ajamera ke pAsa ) ga~gavAnA nAmaka sthAna para pahu~cane kA samAcAra milA / isa para vaha mahArAja ke Ane kI rAha na dekha akele hI jayapura kI senA se jA bhir3e / khyAtoM se jJAta 1. bIkAnera ke itihAsa meM isa ghere kA tIna mahIne aura pA~ca dina rahanA likhA hai (dekho pR0 168 ) / mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM mahArAja kA sAvana sudI 4 ko jodhapura pahu~canA likhA hai / 2. kisI-kisI khyAta meM likhA hai ki mela karate samaya mahArAja ne bakhatasiMhajI kI icchA ke anusAra mer3ate ke badale jAlora kA prAMta unako de diyA thA / 3. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki jodhapura meM mukAbalA hone ke pUrva hI sulaha hojAne se jayapura vAloM ko mithyAbhimAna hogayA thA / isIse unake lauTane ke samaya bhakharI ke ThAkura mer3atiyA kesarIsiMha ne unakA garva miTAne ke liye bar3I vIratA se inakA sAmanA kiyA / isa viSaya kA yaha soraThA prasiddha hai: kehariyA karanAla, jo na juData jayasAha sU~ / moTI vagAla, rahatI sira mArUdharA // 4. kisI-kisI khyAta meM likhA hai ki jayasiMhajI ne jodhapura se lauTate hue ajamera para adhikAra kara liyA thA / isI se bakhatasiMhajI ne vahA~ pahu~ca unake AdamiyoM ko bhagA diyA / zrIyuta sAraDA ne apane 'ajamera' nAmaka itihAsa meM likhA hai : 30 san 1731 ( vi0 saM0 1758 ) ke kucha kAla bAda bharatapura ke jAToM ne rAjA cUDAmana kI adhInatA meM Agare para AkramaNa zurU kara die| bAdazAha ne vahA~ kI rakSA kA bhAra jayapura nareza ra

Page #453
mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI hotA hai ki yadyapi usa samaya bakhatasiMhajI ke pAsa kevala 5,000 aura jayasiMhajI ke pAsa karIba 50,000 sainika the, tathApi unhoMne bar3I vIratA se jayapuravAloM para AkramaNa kiyA / eka bAra to jayapuravAloM ke paira hI ukhar3a gae the| paraMtu bakhatasiMhajI jayasiMhajI ko sauMpa ajamera kA zAsana bhI unhIM ke adhikAra meM de diyA / parantu I. san 1740 (vi0 saM0 1767) meM mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI aura unake choTe bhrAtA bakhatasiMhajI ne jayapura aura ajamera para car3hAI karane kA irAdA kiyaa| isI ke anusAra baqhatasiMhajI ne jAkara ajamera para adhikAra kara liyaa| isa kArya meM bhiNAya aura pisA~gaNa ke rAThor3a-zAsakoM ne bhI unheM sahAyatA dI thii| jaba isakI sUcanA jayasiMhajI ko milI, taba ve 50,000 sainikoM ko lekara Agare me unake muqAbale ko cale / parantu unake ga~gavAnA sthAna para pahu~cane para, I. san 1741 kI 8 jUna (vi0 saM0 1768 kI ASAr3ha-sudI 6) ko. akele bakhatasiMhajI ne kevala 5,000 savAroM ko sAtha lekara jayapura-nareza kA sAmanA kiyaa| isake bAda vaha puSkara meM apane bar3e bhrAtA abhayasiMhajI ke pAsa cale gae / anaMtara donoM bhAiyoM ne milakara phira (ajamera meM 4 kosa pUrva para ke ) lADapurA nAmaka gA~va meM jayasiMhajI kI senA ko jA gherA / parantu isa vAra ke hamale meM jayasiMhajI ne apane ko rAThor3oM se lohA lene meM asamartha samajha, raghunAtha bhaMDArI ke dvArA, saMdhi karalI / isI ke anusAra jayasiMhajI ne parabatasara, rAmasara, ajamera Adi ke sAta paragane abhayasiMhajI ko sauMpa die / parantu phira bhI ajamera ke kile para jayasiMhajI kA hI adhikAra rahA / ataH I0 san 1743 ke akTobara (vi saM0 1800 ke kArtika) meM unake marane para abhayasiMhajI ne senA bheja kara usa para adhikAra kara liyA / isI ke sAtha rAjA sUrajamala gaur3a se rAjagar3ha bhI chIna liyaa| isake bAda savAI rAjA jayasiMhajI ke uttarAdhikArI rAjA IzvarIsiMhajI ne phira se ajamera para adhikAra karane ke liye car3hAI kii| isakI sUcanA pAte hI mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI apane choTe bhrAtA bakhatasiMhajI ke sAtha vahAM jA pahu~ce, aura inhoMne ajamera kI rakSA kA pUrA-pUrA prabandha kara liyA ! yahIM para koTe kA bhaTTa goviMdarAma bhI 5,000 savAroM ke sAtha Akara mahArAja ke sAtha ho gyaa| abhayasiMha jI ke pAsa usa samaya 30,000 savAra ho gae the / ataH IzvarIsiMhajI ke (ajamera se 8 kosa para ke) DhAnI nAmaka sthAna para pahuMcane para donoM tarapha se yuddha kI taiyArI huI / parantu isI bIca jayapura ke rAyamala aura jodhapura ke purohita jaggU ( jagannAtha ) ne bIca meM par3a donoM narezoM meM saMdhi karavA dI (dekho pR0 167-166) / parantu vAstava meM cUDAmana jATa hi* san 1133 (vi0 saM0 1778 I0 san 1721) meM hI mara cukA thA / ataH I0 san 1731 meM vaha isa upadrava meM kaise zarIka huA hogA ? (dekho leTara mug2alsa, bhA. 2, pR0 122 aura oNriyaMTala bAyogrAfikala DikznarI, pR0 115) / karnala TaoNDa ne ga~gavAne ke yuddha kA varNana isaprakAra kiyA hai: jaise hI donoM tarapha kI senAe~ eka dUsarI ke pAsa pahuMcI, vaise hI bakhatasiMha ne apanI senA lekara A~bera kI vizAla-vAhinI para hamalA kara diyA / isake bAda vaha talavAra kI dhAra aura bhAle kI noka se zatru-sainya ko naSTa karatA aura cIratA huA usake bhItara praveza karane lagA / parantu jisa samaya usane mur3akara dekhA, usa samaya usake sAtha ke savAroM meM se kevala 60 savAra hI bAkI bace 353

Page #454
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa ke bhI bahuta-se vIra mAre jA cuke the, isaliye vahA~ para adhika ThaharanA hAnikAraka samajha vaha rIyA~ meM mahArAja ke pAsa cale Ae / isake bAda phira zIghra hI donoM bhAiyoM ne milakara dubArA rAjA jayasiMhajI para car3hAI kii| paraMtu jayasiMhajI hAla meM hI rAThor3oM ke bAhu-bala kI parIkSA kara cuke the, isaliye unhoMne mahArAja se mela kara lene meM hI apanA hita samajhA, aura isIse mAravAr3a ke parabatasara Adi sAtoM paragane, jina para unhoMne pahalI bAra kI car3hAI ke samaya adhikAra kara liyA thA, mahArAja ko sauMpa die / isake sAtha hI hAla ke ga~gavAne ke yuddha meM hAtha lagI bakhatasiMhajI kI senA kI do topeM aura muralImanoharajI kI mUrti sahita hAthI bhI vApasa dekara inase saMdhi kara lii| isake bAda mahArAnA jagata the / aise avasara para yadyapi gajasiMhapure ke ThAkura ne pIche ke jaMgala kI tarapha izArA kara usase udhara lauTa calane kA Agraha kiyA, tathApi rAThor3a-vIra ne pIche paira rakhane se sApha inakAra kara diyA, aura sAmane hI jayapura-nareza jayasiMhajI ke pacaraMge jhaMDe ko dekha usa para hamalA kara diyaa| isa para catura kuMbhAnI ne, jo rAjA jayasiMha aura unake jhaMDe ke pAsa hI khar3A thA, unheM (jayasiMhajI ko) zIghra hI vahA~ se Tala jAne kI salAha dii| isake anusAra vaha zatru ke sAmane pITha dikhAnA lajA-janaka samama bAjU kI ora ke khaMDele kI tarafa nikala gae / parantu raNAMgaNa chor3ate samaya unake mukha se Apa-hI-Apa ye zabda nikala par3e: __"yadyapi Aja taka maiMne 17 yuddhoM meM bhAga liyA hai, tathApi Aja se pahale eka bhI yuddha aisA nahIM huA, jisameM Aja ke yuddha kI taraha kevala talavAra ke bala se hI vijaya kA phaisalA huA ho / " karnala TaoNDa ne Age likhA hai ki isa prakAra saphalatAoM se pUrNa Ayu vyatIta karanevAle rAjasthAna ke eka sabase z2abaradasta, vidvAn aura buddhimAn nareza ko muTThI-bhara vIroM ke sAmane se isa beijjatI ke sAtha haTanA pdd'aa| isase yaha kahAvata aura bhI puSTa ho gaI "yuddha meM eka rAThor3a ne dasa kachavAhoM kI barAbarI kii|" isI ke Age karnala TaoNDa jayapura-nareza jayasiMhajI ke kaviyoM dvArA kI gaI bakhatasiMhajI kI tArIfa ke viSaya meM isa prakAra likhatA hai: "Jai Singh's own bards could not refrain from awarding the meed of valour to their foes, and composed the following stanzas on the occasion: "Is it the battle cry of Kali, or the war-shout of Hanumanta, or the hissing of Seshnag, or the denunciation of Kapaliswar ? Is it the incarnation of Narsingh, or the darting beam of Surya ? or the death-glance of the Dakini ? or that froin the central orb of Trinetra? Who could support the flames from this volcano of steel, when Bakhta's sword becarne the sickle of time ?" (ainAlsa aiMDa aiMTikviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna (kruka-saMpAdita), bhA. 2, pR0 1050-1051) / 1. khyAtoM meM inhIM ke sAtha 'kekaDI' kA bhI vApasa denA likhA hai| 2. rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI ko muralImanoharajI kA iSTa thaa| isI se unakI mUrti, hAthI ke haude meM biThalAI jAkara, yuddha meM sAtha rakhI jAtI thii| yahI hAthI ga~gavAne ke yuddha

Page #455
mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI siMhajI (dvitIya) ne bIca meM par3a isa saMdhi ko pakkI karane ke liye donoM pakSoM ke bIca mitratA karavA dI / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1718 ( I0 san 1741 ) kI hai / vi0 saM0 1800 ( I0 san 1743 ) meM jayapura - nareza jayasiMhajI kA svargavAsa ho gayA, aura unake utarAdhikArI rAjA IzvarIsiMhajI vahA~ kI gaddI para baiThe' / isI varSa mahArAja abhayasiMhajI ne senA bhejakara ajamera ke kile para adhikAra kara liyA~ / yaha samAcAra suna jayapura-nareza IzvarIsiMhajI ne ajamera para car3hAI kI / isI samaya bhaTTa goviMdarAma ne koTe se 5,000 savAroM ke sAtha Akara mahArAja kA pakSa grahaNa kiyA / paraMtu anta meM vinA lar3e hI donoM pakSoM ke bIca saMdhi ho gaI / isa se ajamera mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI ke adhikAra meM hI raha gayA / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1801 ( I0 san 1744 ) kI hai / vi0 saM0 1804 ( I0 san 1747 ) meM mahArAja ne bIkAnera para phira eka fauja bhejI / usa samaya vahA~ para svargavAsI mahArAjA jorAvarasiMhajI ke cacA AnandasiMhajI ke dvitIya putra gajasiMhajI kA adhikAra thA / ataH mahArAja kI senA koI dekha mahArAja gajasiMhajI ke bar3e bhrAtA amarasiMhajI bhI usase A mileM / isa para rAjA gajasiMhajI ne bar3I vIratA se inakA sAmanA kiyA / yaha ghaTanA zrAvaNa ( julAI ) mahIne kI hai / isake bAda mahArAja ne eka senA vahA~ aura bheja dI / parantu kucha kAla bAda hI donoM pakSoM ke bIca saMdhi ho gii| isase mahArAja kI senA jodhapura lauTa AI / meM bhar3akakara zatru senA meM calA gayA thA / isI prakAra rAjAdhirAja kI senA ke karIba-karIba sAre vIroM ke mAre jAne ke kAraNa unakI do topeM bhI jayapuravAloM ke hAtha laga gaI thIM / 1. khyAtoM meM isa ghaTanA kA Azvina sudI 14 ko honA likhA hai / 2. kraoNnolaoNjI oNpha maoNDarna iMDiyA, pU0 183 / 3. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isI samaya mahArAja ke senApati ne rAjA kizorasiMhajI ko 12 gA~voM-sahita rAjagar3ha kA adhikAra sauMpa diyA thaa| unameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki mahArAja kI AjJA se rAjA kizorasiMha aura paMcolI bAlakRSNa ne jAkara rAva ummedasiMhajI ko bU~dI para adhikAra karane meM sahAyatA dI thI / 4. 'bIkAnera kI tavArIkha' meM amarasiMha kA mahArAja ke pAsa sahAyatA ke liye ajamera grAnA aura usI ke liye mahArAja kA bIkAnera para fauja bhejanA likhA hai / usameM yaha bhI likhA hai ki aMta meM use asaphala hokara lauTanA par3A thA ( dekho pR0 173-175 ) / 5. agalI senA ke senApati bhaMDArI ratnasI ke mAre jAne se yaha naI senA bhejI gaI thI / 355

Page #456
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isI varSa ke mAgha (I0 san 1748 kI janavarI ) meM ahamadazAha durrAnI ne paMjAba para car3hAI kI' / yaha dekha bAdazAha ne mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI aura rAjA bakhatasiMhajI ko apanI sahAyatA ke liye dillI bulavAyA / yadyapi mahArAja rAjya ke kAryoM meM lage hone se udhara na jA sake, tathApi rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI vahA~ jA phuNce| isake bAda vi0 saM0 1804 kI phAguna badI 5 ( I0 san 1748 kI - pharavarI) ko bAdazAha ne unheM zAhajAde ahamadazAha ke sAtha zatruoM ke mukAbale ko bhejA / sarahiMda meM yuddha hone para aphagAna hArakara bhAga gae, aura lAhaura para phira muhammadazAha kA adhikAra ho gyaa| vi0 saM0 1805 kI vaizAkha badI 14 (I0 san 1748 kI 15 aprela ) ko bAdazAha muhammadazAha mara gayA, aura usakA putra ahamadazAha dillI ke taqhta para baiThA / isake bAda vi0 saM0 1805 kI sAvana sudI 1 (I0 san 1748 kI 15 julAI) ko usane rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI ko gujarAta kI sUbedArI dii| parantu usa samaya cAroM tarafa marahaToM ke AkramaNa ho rahe the / ataH unhoMne gujarAta jAnA ucita na samajhA, aura vaha dillI se lauTakara jodhapura cale AeM / yahA~ para kucha dina bAda hI phira mahArAja aura bakhatasiMhajI ke bIca manomAlinya uTha khar3A huA~ / parantu zIghra hI malhArarAva ne bIca meM par3a donoM meM mitratA karavA dii| isI varSa jayapura-nareza IzvarIsiMhajI aura unake choTe bhAI mAdhosiMhajI ke bIca jhagar3A uTha khar3A huaa| isa para malhArarAva holkara ne mAdhosiMhajI aura ba~dI ke ummaidasiMhajI kA pakSa lekara jayapura para car3hAI kI / isa samaya mahArAnA jagatasiMhajI 1. kraoNnolaoNjI oNfa maoNDarna inDiyA, pR0 188 / 2. kraoNnolaoNjI oNfa maoNDarna inDiyA, pR0 188 / ( yadyapi usameM usa dina 18 pharavarI kA honA likhA hai, tathApi gaNanA se 16 saphara ko 8 pharavarI AtI hai)| 3. 'kraoNnolaoNjI oNfa maoNDarna inDiyA' meM usa dina hi0 san 1961 kI 27 rabiula AkhIra ko I0 san 1748 kI 27 aprela kA honA likhA hai / (dekho pR0 188) / 4. bA~be gajeTiyara, bhA0 1, khaM. 1, pR0 332 / 5. kisI-kisI khyAta meM likhA hai ki isI samaya mahArAja ne bakhatasiMhajI se jAlora lekara ___ usakI evaz2a meM unheM DIDavAne kA prAMta diyA thaa| 6. khyAtoM meM sauMbhara, DIDavAne aura jAlora ke bAre meM manomAlinya honA likhA hai| 356

Page #457

Page #458
mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI ( dvitIya ) kI prArthanA para mahArAja ne bhI apane do hajAra savAra rIyA~ ThAkura zerasiMha aura UdAvata kalyANasiMha ke sAtha mAdhosiMhajI kI sahAyatA ko bheja die / vi0 saM0 1806 kI ASAr3ha sudI 15 ( I0 san 1746 kI 19 jUna ) ko ajamera meM mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI kA svargavAsa ho gayA / mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI apane pitA ke samAna hI vIra, sAhasI, buddhimAn aura dAnI the| mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI ke mahArAjakumAra kA nAma rAmasiMhajI yA / mahArAja abhayasiMhajI ne nimna-likhita sthAna banavAe the: abhayasAgara tAlAva (jodhapura ke cA~dapola daravAje ke bAhara ), caukhA~ gA~va kA bagIcA, aThapahalU phaeNzrA, koTa aura mahala (ina mahaloM kA bananA prAraMbha hokara hI raha gayA thA), mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI kA devala ( yaha maMDora meM hai| para unake samaya 1. isa yuddha meM IzvarIsiMhajI kI parAjaya huii| isI se unheM ummaidasiMhajI ko baMdI aura mAdhosiMhajI ko ToMka ke 4 paragane dene par3e / (rAjapUtAne kA itihAsa, khaNDa 3 pR0647)| 2. kizanagar3ha nareza mahArAjA rAjasiMhajI ke caturtha putra bahAdurasiMhajI para mahArAja kI pUrNa kRpA thii| 3. mahArAja ne zAyada nimnalikhita 7 gA~va dAna die the: 1. pAlAvAsa, 2. lolAvasa (jodhapura paragane kA) 3. phaeNpar3AvAsa (bIlAr3A paragane kA) 4. TATaravA, 5. rA~NAvAsa ( mer3ate paragane kA) aura 6. cA~calavA (zeragar3ha paragane kaa)| inameM kA pichalA gA~va vi0 saM0 1786 meM aura bAkI ke vi0 saM0 1781 (I0 san 1724) meM die gae the / inake alAvA vi0 saM0 1786 (I0 san 1726 ) meM inhoMne gosAIjI ko koTe se bulavAkara caupAsanI nAmaka gA~va diyA thA, aura sAtha hI unake liye mAravAr3a ke pratyeka gA~va ke pIche 1 rupayA lAga kA niyata kara diyA thaa| 4. vi0 saM0 1782 kI phAguna badI 6 ke mahArAja kI tarapha se likhe gae eka paTTe meM inake mahArAjakumAra kA nAma z2orAvarasiMha likhA hai (yaha bAta pahale bhI yathAsthAna phuTanoTa meM likhI jA cukI hai)| 357

Page #459
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa taka yaha adhUrA hI raha gayA thA / isIse bAda meM vi0 saM0 1860 (I0 san 1803 ) meM samApta huA ), maMDora kA daravAjA (Devar3hI) aura usa para kA makAna, devatAoM kI mUrtiyA~ (jo mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI kI banavAI pAbU Adi vIroM kI mUrtiyoM ke pAsa hI pahAr3a kATakara banavAI gaI thIM), una mUrtiyoM kA dAlAna, jodhapura ke kile kA pakkA koTa, gola kI tarafa kI pUrvI burje (ye adhUrI hI par3I haiM, aura abhayazAhI buoM ke nAma se prasiddha haiM ), kile meM kA caukelAva kA phaeNA, bAga aura phatahapaula ( yaha daravAjA ahamadAbAda-vijaya kI yAdagAra meM banavAyA gayA thA / isa yuddha meM vijaya prApta karane ke bAda mahArAja bahuta-se dravya ke sAtha hI aneka bahumUlya vastue~ bhI jodhapura meM lAe the / unameM kA 'dala-bAdala' nAmaka bar3A zAmiyAnA Aja taka bar3e-bar3e darabAroM ke samaya kAma meM lAyA jAtA hai, aura 'iMdravimAna' nAmaka hAthI kA ratha sUrasAgara nAmaka sthAna meM rakkhA huA hai)| 1. jodhapura ke kile meM kA fatahamahala para kA phUlamahala aura kachavAhIjI kA mahala bhI inhIM ke banavAe batalAe jAte haiN|

Page #460
28. mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI yaha mAravAr3a - nareza mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI ke putra the / inakA janma vi0 saM0 1787 kI prathama bhAdoM badI 10 ( I0 san 1730 kI 28 julAI) ko huA thA; aura pitA kI mRtyu ke bAda vi0 saM0 1806 kI sAvana sudI 10 ( I0 san 1746 kI 13 julAI ) ko yaha mAravAr3a kI gaddI para baiThe / yadyapi yaha bhI apane pitA ke samAna hI vIra prakRti ke puruSa the, tathApi usa samaya kevala unnIsa varSa kI avasthA hone ke kAraNa inake svabhAva meM caMcalatA adhika thI / isI se inake rAjyAdhikAra prApta kara lene I para, mu~ha-lage logoM ke kahane-sunane se, inake aura inake cacA rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI ke bIca manomAlinya ho gayA aura yaha unako jAlora kA prAMta lauTA dene ke liye dabAne lege / isI bIca mA~DA ThAkura kuzalasiMha, caMDAvala ThAkura kU~pAvata pRthvIsiMha, rAyaNa ThAkura banaisiMha Adi mAravAr3a ke kaI saradAra inase prasanna ho gaeM / unameM se jaba kucha loga rAjAdhirAja baqhtasiMhajI ke pAsa nAgora pahu~ce, taba unhoMne bar3e Adara-mAna ke sAtha unheM apane pAsa rakha liyA / isase prasanna hokara mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI ne nAgora para car3hAI kI / yaha dekha rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI ne bhI apane adhIna ke pratyaka 1. kucha khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI ne, apane rAjatilaka ke sambandha meM AyA huA, apane cacA kI tarapha kA 'TIkA' ( upahAra ) yaha kahakara lauTA diyA thA ki jaba taka nAgora kA prAMta hameM nahIM sauMpA jAyagA taba taka hama yaha svIkAra nahIM kareMge / 2. khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki apanI mRtyu ke pUrva mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI ne rIyA~ ke ThAkura zerasiMha se rAjakumAra : rAmasiMhajI ke pakSa meM bane rahane kI pratijJA karavA lI thI / paraMtu eka bAra rAmasiMhajI ne usa ThAkura ke eka sevaka ko le lene kA haTha kiyA / isa kAraNa vaha bhI prasanna hokara apanI jAgIra meM calA gayA / anta meM jaba mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI ne nAgora para car3hAI kI, taba kosAne ke cAMdAvata devIsiMha ko bhejakara zerasiMha ko nAgora kI isa car3hAI meM sAtha dene ke liye sahamata kara liyA aura isake bAda yaha svayaM yA~ jAkara use sAtha le aae| Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 356 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #461
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa samucita sthAna para inake mukAbale kA prabaMdha karavA diyA / isIse vahA~ pahu~cane para mahArAja kI senA ke Age bar3hane meM jagaha-jagaha bAdhA upasthita hone lgii| phira bhI mahArAja apanI vIra-vAhinI ke sAtha, bar3I vIratA se zatruoM kA damana karate aura unakI upasthita kI huI bAdhAoM ko haTAte hue, nAgora ke pAsa jA pahu~ce / isa para inake bar3hate hue dala kA mArga rokane ke liye svayaM rAjAdhirAja ko Age Akara mukAbalA karanA par3A / kucha dinoM taka to donoM tarafa ke rAThor3a-vIra Apasa meM lar3akara apane hI kuTuMbiyoM aura mitroM ke rakta se raNabhUmi ko sIMcate rahe / paraMtu anta meM baqhatasiMhajI ke jAlora kA prAMta lauTA dene kI pratijJA kara lene para mahArAja apanI senA ke sAtha mer3ate lauTa aaeN| isake kucha dina bAda hI rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI, jAlora lauTAne kA vicAra tyAgakara, bAdazAha ahamadazAha kI sahAyatA prApta karane ke liye dillI cale gae / paraMtu usa samaya marahaToM ke upadrava ke kAraNa dillI kI bAdazAhata nAma mAtra kI raha gaI thI / isaliye udhara se mahAyatA milanA asaMbhava thA / yaha dekha rAjAdhirAja ne 'amIrula umarA' salAbatakhA~ (julphikArajaMga ) ko ajamera para adhikAra karane meM, marahaToM ke viruddha, sahAyatA dene kA vAdA kara, usase jodhapura para adhikAra karane meM sahAyatA mA~gI / jaise hI isa ghaTanA kI sUcanA mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI ko milI, vaise hI inhoMne bhI jayapura-nareza IzvarIsiMhajI se sahAyatA prApta karane kA prabaMdha kara liyA / isI vIca rAsa ThAkura UdAvata kesarIsiMha, nIMbAja ThAkura kalyANa 1. rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI ne socA ki mArga meM jisa samaya mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI kI senA desavAla Adi kI gar3hiyoM para adhikAra karane meM ulajhI hogI, usa samaya pIche se AkramaNa kara usakA zivira aura sAmAna AsAnI se lUTa liyA jAyagA / paraMtu mahArAja ke sAtha ke dUradarzI saradAroM ne aisA avasara hI na Ane diyaa| 2. aisA bhI likhA milatA hai ki jayapura-nareza IzvarIsiMhajI ne kaha sunakara yaha prabaMdha kara diyA thA ki bakhatasiMhajI ko jAlora ke badale ajamera prAMta ke kucha sthAna sauMpa die jAyeM aura jAlora kI moracebaMdI ko ThIka karane meM jo tIna lAkha rupaye kharca hue haiM, ve bhI jodhapura ke khaz2Ane se de die jAyeM / paraMtu jaba taka yaha rupayA na diyA jAya, taba taka jAlora para bakhatasiMhajI kA hI adhikAra rahe / (tavArIkha rAja zrI bIkAnera, pR0 177) / 3. vikrama saMvat 1805 (IsavI san 1748) meM bAdazAha ahmadazAha ne ise apanA 'mIra bakhzI' banAyA thA / 4. jayapura-nareza mahArAjA IzvarIsiMhajI kI kanyA kA vivAha mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI se honA nizcita ho cukA thaa| isI se vaha inakI sahAyatA ko taiyArahue the| 360

Page #462
STATE EMATO SARDAR JOONPVA MAHARAJA RAM SINGH mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI mAravAr3a 28. mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI vi0 saM0 1806-1808 (I0 sa0 1746-1751)

Page #463

Page #464
mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI siMha, Asopa ThAkura dUMpAvata kanIrAma aura AuvA ThAkura cA~pAvata kuzalasiMha mahArAja se nArAja hokara nAgora cale gae; aura bakhatasiMhajI ke dillI meM hone ke kAraNa unake rAjakumAra vijayasiMhajI ko sAtha lekara jodhapura-rAjya ke bIsalapura, kAkelAva, banAr3a Adi gA~voM meM upadrava karane lge| kucha dina bAda isI prakAra paukarana ThAkura cA~pAvata devIsiMha aura pAlI ThAkura cA~pAvata pemasiMha bhI mahArAja se aprasanna hokara rAjakumAra vijayasiMhajI ke pAsa jA pahu~ce / bIkAnera-nareza gajasiMhajI aura rUpanagara ( kizanagar3ha ) ke svAmI bahAdurasiMhajI ne pahale se hI rAjAdhirAja kA pakSa le rakkhA thaa| paraMtu jayapura-nareza IzvarIsiMhajI aura malhArarAva holkara, mahArAja rAmasiMhajI kI tarafa the / bakhatasiMhajI ke dillI se lauTa Ane para pIpAr3a ke pAsa donoM pakSoM ke bIca ghamasAna yuddha huA / khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isa yuddha ke samaya bakhatasiMhajI ne, salAbatakhA~ ko samajhAkara, senA-saMcAlana kA bhAra apane z2imme lenA cAhA / parantu vaha isameM apanA apamAna samajha, sahamata na huA / isase yuddha ke samaya mahArAja rAmasiMhajI kI senA ke prahAra se bahuta-sI yavana-senA naSTa hogaI aura raNa-kheta mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI ke hI hAtha rahA / yaha ghaTanA vikrama saMvat 1807 ( IsavI san 1750) kI hai| 'saharula mutAkharIne' meM isa ghaTanA kA hAla isa prakAra likhA hai: __ "hi0 sa0 1161 (vi0 saM0 1805-I0 sa0 1748) meM rAjA bakhatasiMha, jo apane samaya ke rAjapUtAne ke saba narezoM meM zreSTha thA aura jisakI vIratA aura buddhimAnI usa samaya ke saba rAjAoM se bar3hI-car3hI thI, dillI Akara bAdazAha ahamadazAha se milA / vaha apane bhatIje rAjA rAmasiMha se jodhapura, mer3atA Adi kA adhikAra chInanA cAhatA thaa| isaliye usane, hara taraha kI madada dene kA vAdA kara, julphikArajaMga ko ajamera kI sUbedArI lene ke liye taiyAra kiyA aura isake bAda vaha nAgora ko lauTa gayA / kucha samaya bAda jaba 'amIrula umarA' (julphikArajaMga) ko ajamera kI sUbedArI milI, taba vaha agale sAla ke akhIra (vi0 saM0 1806 I0 san 1749) meM kaI amIroM ke sAtha caudaha-paMdraha hajAra sainika lekara dillI se ravAnA huA / mArga meM yadyapi sAtha ke amIroM ne use bahuta manA kiyA, tathApi usane nImarAne ke svAmI jATa-nareza sUrajamala para car3hAI kara dI / paraMtu anta meM, yuddha meM hAra jAne ke kAraNa 1. saharula mutAqharIna, bhA0 3, pR. 883-885 /

Page #465
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa use sUrajamala se saMdhi karanI pdd'ii| isake bAda jaba vaha (julphikAra ) nAranaula pahu~cA, taba rAjA bakhatasiMha bhI pUrva-pratijJAnusAra vahA~ calA AyA / usake Ane kA samAcAra pAte hI jalphikAra sAmane jAkara use livA lAyA / usa samaya rAjA ne use jATa-nareza surajamala kI adhInatA svIkAra kara lene ke kAraNa bahuta dhikkArA / isake bAda bakhatasiMha aura julphikArajaMga donoM ajamera kI tarapha ravAnA hue / inake gokalaghATa ke karIba ( ajamera ke nikaTa ) pahu~cane para rAjA rAmasiMha bhI jayapura ke rAjA IzvarIsiMha ke sAtha tIsa hajAra savAra lekara inake mukAbale ko calA / 'amIrulaumarA', julphikArajaMga rAjA bakhatasiMha ke sAtha puSkara, zerasiMha kI rIyA~ aura mer3ate hotA huA pIpAr3a ke pAsa pahu~cA / yahA~ para baqhatasiMha ne 'amIrula umarA' ko samajhAyA ki jisa mArga se zAhI senA cala rahI hai, usa mArga meM rAmasiMha kA topakhAnA lagA hai| isaliye tumako idhara-udhara kA dhyAna chor3akara mere pIche-pIche calanA cAhie / paraMtu mUrkha aura abhimAnI julphikAra ne javAba diyA ki AdamI eka dafA jidhara mu~ha kara lete haiM phira udhara se use nahIM mor3ate / isa para bakhatasiMha ko lAcAra ho, zatru kI topoM kI mAra se bacane ke liye, julphikAra kI senA se haTakara calanA pdd'aa| apanI topoM ke pIche khar3I rAjA rAmasiMha kI rAjapUta-senA bhI julphikAra kI senA ke apanI mAra ke bhItara pahu~cane taka dhIraja bAMdhe khar3I rhii| paraMtu jaise hI usakI phauja rAjapUta-senA kI topoM kI mAra meM A gaI, vaise hI usane usa para gole barasAne zurU kara die| isase julphikAra ke bahuta se sipAhI mAre gae / yaha dekha mugala-phauja ne bhI jhaTapaTa apanI topoM ko ThIka kara yuddha cher3a diyaa| kucha dera kI golAbArI ke bAda mugala senA ko pAnI kI AvazyakatA pratIta hone lagI / paraMtu usa maidAna meM pAnI kA kahIM bhI patA na thaa| isase pyAsa ke mAre vaha aura bhI ghabarA gaI / isake bAda jaise hI rAjA rAmasiMha ke tarafa kI golAbArI kA vega ghaTA, vaise hI vaha maidAna chor3a pAnI kI talAza karane lagI, aura usakI khoja meM bhaTakatI huI saMyoga se rAjA rAmasiMha kI senA ke sAmane jA pahu~kI / usakI yaha dazA dekha rAjapUta sainikoM ne apane AdamiyoM ko usake liye jala kA prabandha kara dene kI AjJA dI aura unhoMne kuoM se pAnI nikAlakara mugala-sainikoM ko aura unake ghor3oM ko tRpta kara diyaa| isa prakAra apane zatruoM ko svastha huA dekha rAjapUtoM ne unase kahA ki isa samaya tumhAre aura hamAre bIca yuddha cala rahA hai, isaliye aba tumheM yahA~ se zIgha bhAga jAnA cAhie " /

Page #466
mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI isI ke Age 'saharula mutAqharIna' kA lekhaka likhatA hai-" yadyapi yaha ghaTanA apUrva hai, tathApi maiMne ise apane mausere bhAI ismAilaalIkhAM kI jabAnI, jo usa samaya julphikArajaMga ke sAtha thA, sunakara hI likhA hai / isaliye yaha bilakula sahI hai / rAjapUtoM kA yaha guNa aura ucca-svabhAva prazaMsanIya hai| Izvara unako aura bhI sadguNa de' / isake bAda yadyapi bakhatasiMha ne julphikArajaMga ko hara taraha se samajhAkara himmata ba~dhAnI cAhI, tathApi vaha ghabarAkara ajamera kI tarafa hotA huA lauTa gyaa| isa yuddha meM malhArarAva holkara kA putra aura jayapura-nareza IzvarIsiMha rAmasiMha kI tarafa the, phira bhI bakhatasiMha ne rasada Adi ke saMgraha karane meM caturatA se aura yuddha meM vIratA se kAma liyA thA / parantu julphikArajaMga ke isa prakAra hatotsAha hokara lauTa jAne se use bhI yuddha se mu~ha mor3anA par3A / " ___vi0 saM0 1807 kI kArtika sudI 6 ( I0 san 1750 kI 28 akTobara ) ko bakhatasiMhajI ne mer3ate para caDhAI kii| parantu isameM bhI unheM saphalatA nahIM . shnydh shd khh rq`y nSf lnhr chwn twph nhymh grm shdndwny'rh Hrb fsrdgy pdhyrft dr nwH rjprtnh khSwS dr n bdn khh ql. ab bh rtb@ rqm , khml Smt , rfqy'y tshkhr rm sng myrl 10 bnbr hy by mDTrb khshth dr tftm ab khthry t nzdykh z symy'y anh dryfth z chh h bdst mlzmn khwd ab rsydndr jyrtyh thr `Tsh khshnydh sp w swr r syrb grdnydny , gftndl`l brgrdyd khh myn m , shm jng st dy d d,l dhwlfqr jng , ab ddn r jwr tyh bdshdh nn nhyt Sdy drd sfr `bdl`ly khn brydr dhl,d fqyr dr yn chh syd sm`yl `ly khn bhdr khlf rfyq , shrykh an lshkhr brd-fqyr z zbn , stm` nmwdh b tHryr khnyd yn mq` (mm `lm , rt` ly jm` (mnf , Hmd khlq smh rjwrtn z `jy'b 1, Sf Sft jdydh , khlq psndydh r my frmyd (saharula mutAqharIna, bhA0 3, pRSTha 885) / 2. saMbhava hai, yaha khA~DerAva ho, jo vi0 saM0 1811 (I0 san 1754 ) meM jATa-nareza sUrajamala se lar3atA huA DIga meM mArA gayA thaa| 3. isa avasara para mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI kI tarapha se rIyA~ ke ThAkura zerasiMha aura rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI kI tarapha ke pAuve ke ThAkura kuzalasiMha ke bIca bar3I vIratA se yuddha huaa| anta meM donoM hI yoddhA Apasa meM lar3akara vIragati ko phuNce| yaha yuddha vi0 saM0 1807 kI agahana sudI 6 (I. san 1750 kI 26 navambara ) ko huA thaa|

Page #467
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa milii'| yaha dekha unhoMne bIkAnera-nareza gajasiMhajI aura rUpanagara ( kizanagar3ha )nareza bahAdurasiMhajI ko sAtha lekara rAyapura para AkramaNa kiyA aura vahAM ke ThAkura ko adhInastha karane ke bAda sojata para bhI adhikAra kara liyaa| vi0 saM0 1808 ke vaizAkha (I0 san 1751 ke aprela) meM mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI ke aura bakhatasiMhajI ke bIca salAvAsa meM yuddha huA aura isake bAda 'rUpAvAsa' Adi meM bhI kaI lar3AiyAM huI / anta meM jaise hI mahArAja lauTakara jodhapura pahu~ce, vaise hI rAjAdhirAja ke mer3ate kI tarafa Ane kI sUcanA milI / isaliye yaha jodhapura meM kevala eka rAta rahakara zIghra hI mer3ate jA phuNce| isakI qhabara pAte hI bakhatasiMhajI gagarANe meM Thahara gae, aura unhoMne rAsa-ThAkura kesarIsiMha kI salAha se, jaitAraNa hokara balU~de para car3hAI kii| parantu mArga meM bAMjAkUr3I ke mukAma para balU~de ke ThAkura ne svayaM Akara unakI adhInatA svIkAra karalI / isaliye vaha udhara na jAkara nIMbAja kI tarafa cale / vahA~ ke ThAkura kalyANasiMha ne unakA bar3A Adara-satkAra kiyaa| isake bAda vaha rAyapura hokara bIlAr3e aura pAla ko lUTate hue, vi0 saM0 1808 ke ASAr3ha ( I0 san 1751 ke jUna ) meM, jodhapura para adhikAra karane ke vicAra se, rAtAnADA-tAlAba ke sthAna para Akara tthhre| vi0 saM0 1807 (I0 san 1750 ) meM jayapura-nareza IzvarIsiMhajI kA dehAnta ho cukA thaa| isaliye mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI ko usa tarafa se sahAyatA milanI baMda hogaI thii| idhara mAravAr3a ke mer3atiye saradAroM ke sivA karIba-karIba anya sabhI saradAra mahArAja se badala gae the / isI se jodhapura para bakhatasiMhajI ke AkramaNa karane para kucha hI dera kI lar3AI ke bAda nagara ke siMdhI sipAhiyoM ne jodhapura-zahara kA sivAnacI nAmaka daravAjA khola diyaa| isa ghaTanA se nagara para rAjAdhirAja bakhatasiMhajI kA adhikAra 1. 'tavArIqha rAja zrI bIkAnera' meM isI varSa kI agahana badI 6 (I. sa0 175* kI 11 navaMbara) ko mer3ate ke yuddha meM rAmasiMhajI kA hAranA likhA hai / (pR0 178) / isI ke bAda kI lar3AI meM rIyA~ kA ThAkura zerasiMha mArA gayA thaa| 2. isa viSaya kA yaha dohA mAravAr3a meM prasiddha hai: "rAmai tUM rAjI nahIM, dIno uttara deza / jodhANo mAlA karai, Ava dhaNI bakhateza // " 3. yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1808 kI ASAr3ha badI 10 (I0 san 1751 kI 7 jUna) ko hai|

Page #468
mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI ho gayA / yaha dekha kilevAloM ne kucha dera taka to golAbArI kara inakA sAmanA kiyA, parantu anta meM vi0 saM0 1808 kI sAvana badI 2 ( I0 san 1751 kI 21 jUna ) ko kile para bhI rAjAdhirAja kA adhikAra ho gyaa| jaba isa ghaTanA kI sUcanA mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI ko milI, taba yaha zIghra hI jodhapura kI tarafa cale / parantu rAjAdhirAja ne nagara ke dvAra baMda karavAkara usakI rakSA kA pUrA-pUrA prabaMdha kara liyA thA / isase nagara ko kucha dina taka ghera rakhane para bhI rAmasiMhajI ko saphalatA na milI / yaha dekha yaha siMghiyA se sahAyatA prApta karane ke liye jayapura kI tarafa cale gae / vi0 saM0 1806 ( I0 san 1752 ) meM siMghiyA kI sahAyatA se rAmasiMhajI ne eka bAra phira jodhapura para car3hAI kI / isase kucha dina ke liye ajamera aura phalodI para ina ( rAmasiMhajI ) kA adhikAra ho gayA / parantu zIghra hI inheM ukta sthAnoM ko chor3akara rAmasara hote hue maMdasora kI tarafa jAnA par3A / anta meM bahuta kucha ceSTA karane ke bAda bakhatasiMhajI ko sA~bhara kA paraganA inheM sauMpa denA par3A / vi0 saM0 1811 ( I0 san 1854 ) meM vijayasiMhajI ( bakhatasiMhajI ke putra) ke samaya, maraIMToM (jaya prApA siMdhiyA) kI sahAyatA se, inhoMne 1. nagara meM praveza karane para rAjAdhirAja ne apanA nivAsa talahaTI ke mahaloM meM kiyA thA / 'tavArIqha rAja zrI bIkAnera' meM likhA hai ki vi0 saM0 1808 kI ASAr3ha sudI 6 ( I0 san 1751 kI 21 jUna) ko cAra pahara taka jodhapura - nagara lUTA gayA / ( 10 178 ) / paraMtu jJAta hotA hai ki isameM 'badI' ke sthAna meM 'sudI' aura tithi 'dazamI' ke sthAna meM 'navamI' bhUla se likhI gaI hai / 2. ' tavArIkha rAja zrI bIkAnera' meM likhA hai ki usa samaya jodhapura kA kilA bhATI rAjapUtoM kI dekha-rekha meM thA ( pR0 178 ) / mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM kiledAra kA nAma bhATI sujAnasiMha likhA hai / yaha lavere kA ThAkura thA / isa viSaya kA yaha dohA prasiddha hai: " thAro nAma sujANa tho, abake huA ajANa / Azrama cauthe Aviyo, au cUko avasANa / " baqhatasiMhajI ko kilA sauMpane meM sAMcora kA cauhAna mohakamasiMha bhI zarIka thA / isaliye baqhatasiMhajI, ina donoM se, apane svAmI mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI ke sAtha vizvAsaghAta karane ke kAraNa, nArAz2a ho gae the / 3. grAMTa Dapha kI 'hisTrI oNpha marahaTAz2a' meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya I* san 1756 ( vi0 saM0 1816 ) likhA hai ( bhAga 1, pR0 513 ) | yaha bhUla pratIta hotI hai / vi0 saM0 1811 kI pauSa vadI 10 kA, rAmasiMhajI kA eka qhAsa rukkA milA hai| yaha tAusara ( nAgora ke nikaTa ) se likhA gayA thA / saMbhava hai, usa samaya marahaToM ke sAtha hone se yaha udhara bhI gae hoM / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 365 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #469
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa phira eka bAra apanA gayA huA rAjya prApta karane kI ceSTA kii| parantu anta meM inheM mAravAr3a ke sivAnA, mAroTha, mer3atA, sojata, parabatasara, sA~bhara aura jAlora prAMta lekara hI santoSa karanA par3A / vi0 saM0 1813 ( I0 san 1756 ) meM apane adhikRta prAMtoM ke mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI dvArA chIna lie jAne para mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI ne phira marahaThoM se sahAyatA lI thii| vi0 saM0 1829 kI bhAdoM sudI 6 ( I0 sa0 1772 kI 3 sitambara ) ko jayapura meM mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI kA svargavAsa ho gayA / 1. kisI-kisI khyAta meM inakI mRtyu kI tithi mAgha sudI 7 (I0 sa0 1773 kI 30 janavarI) bhI likhI milatI hai| kahate haiM ki mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI ne 1 TelA ( mer3ate paragane kA) cAraNoM ko aura 2 bAsaNI sepAM (jodhapura paragane kA) purohitoM ko die the / mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI ke hAtha se jodhapura nikala jAne ke bAda kI ghaTanAoM kA yahAM para saMkSipta vivaraNa hI diyA gayA hai| kyoMki unakA vistRta vivaraNa mahArAjA bakhatasiMhajI aura mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ke itihAsoM meM likhA jAyagA / 366

Page #470
26. mahArAjA bakhatasiMhajI yaha mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI ke putra aura mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI ke choTe bhAI the| inakA janma vi0 saM0 1763 kI bhAdoM badI 7 (I0 san 1706 kI 19 agasta) ko huA thaa| vi0 saM0 1808 kI sAvana badI 2 (I0 san 1751 kI 29 jUna) ko inhoMne apane bhatIje mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI ko harAkara jodhapura kI gaddI para adhikAra kara liyA / isake bAda hI inake rAjakumAra vijayasiMhajI ne car3hAI kara bhAdrAjana bhI le liyA / kucha dina bAda jaba jaya-ApA siMdhiyA kI sahAyatA se rAmasiMhajI ne ajamera aura phalodI para phira se adhikAra kara liyA, taba inhoMne mer3ate se DAbar3e ke ThAkura cA~dAvata bahAdurasiMha ko eka bar3I senA ke sAtha udhara ravAnA kiyA, aura sAtha hI rAmasiMhajI ke sAtha ke saradAroM ke nAma kI banAvaTI ciTThiyA~ likhavAkara, eka sevaka ke hAtha, bar3I cAlAkI se, marahaTA phauja ke senApati, sAyabajI paTela ke pAsa phuNcvaadiiN| isase use una saradAroM ke mahArAjA bakhatasiMhajI se mile hone kA bhrama ho gayA aura vaha ghabarAkara rAmasiMhajI ko sAtha lie rAmasara kI tarafa calA gayA / isaprakAra rAmasiMhajI ke ekAeka marahaToM ke sAtha cale jAne se unake sAtha ke kucha saradAra to Dara kara apanI-apanI jAgIroM ko lauTa gae. aura kucha rAmasiMhajI ke pAsa rAmasara jA phuNce| isase maukA pAkara bahAdurasiMha ne sahaja hI ajamera ke kile para adhikAra kara liyaa| anta meM jaba sAyabajI paTela ko saradAroM ke nAma ke patroM kA banAvaTI honA jJAta huA, taba vaha bahuta pachatAyA / paraMtu samaya hAtha se nikala cukA thA / isaliye vaha dakSiNa ko calA gayA aura rAmasiMhajI maMdasora jA baiThe / 1. mAsirula umarA, meM likhA hai: ajitasiMha ke do lar3ake the / pahalA abhayasiMha aura dUsarA bakhatasiMha / bApa ke marane para yahI bakhatasiMha mulka para kAbiz2a huaA (bhA0 3, pR0 756 ) / paraMtu usameM kA yaha lekha bhrama-pUrNa hai / 2. isa ghaTanA ke pahale kA inakA itihAsa mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI, abhayasiMhajI aura rAma siMhajI ke itihAsoM ke sAtha diyA jA cukA hai / 3. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki ApAjI ne sAyabajI paTela ko senA dekara inake sAtha kara diyA thaa| paraMtu karnala TaoNDa ne mahAdajI paTela kA senA lekara inake sAtha prAnA likhA hai / ( enAlsa aiMDa aiMTikviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna, bhA0 2, pR0 1058) / 367

Page #471
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isa jhagar3e se chuTTI pAkara mahArAjA bakhatasiMhajI ne jayapura kI tarafa yAtrA kI / inake sIMdha lI' sthAna para pahu~cane para jayapura-nareza mahArAjA mAdhavasiMhajI bhI sAmane Akara inase mile / mahArAjA bakhatasiMhajI kA vicAra thA ki yadi jayapura-nareza sAtha dene ko taiyAra hoM, to marahaToM para car3hA kara unheM mAlave se bhagA diyA jAya / paraMtu isa vicAra ko kArya-rUpa meM pariNata karane ke pUrva, vahIM para, yaha bImAra ho gae aura vi0 saM0 1806 kI bhAdoM sudI 13 ( I0 san 1752 kI 21 sitaMbara ) ko usI sthAna para inakA svargavAsa ho gayA / mahArAjA bakhatasiMhajI vIra, buddhimAn , nItijJa aura kArya-kuzala zAsaka the / jodhapura lene ke pUrva nAgora kA prabaMdha bhI inhoMne bar3I khUbI ke sAtha kiyA thaa| sAtha hI vahA~ ke kile ko sudRr3ha aura susajita karane meM bhI inhoMne koI kasara uThA na rakkhI thI / yadyapi yaha jodhapura kI gaddI para baiThane ke 13 mAsa bAda hI svargavAsI ho gae the, tathApi inhoMne yahA~ ke prabaMdha meM bhI bahuta kucha sudhAra kie the / muralImanoharajI ke maMdira ke sAmane kI aura nau caukiyoM kI ghanI bastI ke kucha makAnoM aura dukAnoM ko giravAkara vahA~ para nagara-vAsiyoM ke svAsthya ke liye cauka banavA die the; aura girAe gae 1. yaha sthAna jayapura-rAjya meM hai / 2. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki mahArAjA bakhatasiMhajI jayapura-nareza mahArAjA mAdhavasiMhajI ko sAtha lekara marahaToM para car3hAI karanA cAhate the| mevAr3a-nareza mahArANA jagatasiMhajI dvitIya kI bhI isa kArya meM sammati thii| paraMtu jagatasiMhajI kA svargavAsa to inake jodhapura lene ke pahale hI ho gayA, aura mAdhavasiMhajI ko isa kArya meM sAtha dene kA sAhasa na huA / sAtha hI una (mAdhavasiMhajI) ko yaha bhaya huA ki bakhatasiMhajI ke jayapura kI tarapha Ane se kahIM unake rAjya meM bhI koI bakher3A na uTha khar3A ho / isaliye unhoMne apanI rAnI se, jo kizanagar3ha-nareza kI kanyA hone ke kAraNa mahArAja kI bhatIjI thI, kahakara mahArAja ko usase milane ke liye bulavAyA, aura vahA~ para inheM eka aisA phUloM kA hAra pahanavAyA, jisake viSAkta sparza se yaha zIghra hI bImAra hokara svargavAsI ho ge| vi0 saM0 1822 (I. san 1765) meM inake rAjakumAra mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ne ukta sthAna para inakA eka smAraka banavAyA thaa| yaha aba taka vidyamAna hai| 3. inhoMne mahArAjA bahAdurasiMhajI ko kizanagar3ha para adhikAra karane meM sahAyatA dI thii| isIse bAdazAha ahamadazAha ke madada dene para bhI unake bar3e bhrAtA sAmaMtasiMhajI vahA~ para adhikAra karane meM saphala na hosake / 36.

Page #472
STATE ARTE MATTUA SARDAR MUS JADURG MAHARAJA BAKHAT SINGH mahArAjA bakhatasiMhajI- mAravAr3a 26. mahArAjA bakhatasiMhajI vi0 saM0 1808-1806 (I0 sa0 1751-1752)

Page #473

Page #474
mahArAjA banatasiMhajI makAnoM aura dukAnoM ke svAmiyoM ko harajAnA dekara saMtuSTa kara diyA thaa| sarvasAdhAraNa ke subhIte ke liye, zahara ke bIca, kotavAlI kA sthAna banavAyA thaa| isI prakAra 'maMDI' meM kI masajida giravAkara vahA~ para nAja kI bikrI ke liye eka cauka banavAyA thaa| rAva mAladevajI ke samaya kI banI zaharapanAha kA ghirAva kama hone ke kAraNa usakA phira se vistAra karavAyA thaa| yaha kArya inhoMne apanI kuzalatA se kevala 6 mAsa meM hI saMpUrNa karavA liyA thaa| sAtha hI inhoMne jodhapura ke kile meM bhI aneka sudhAra kie the / mahArAjA jasavaMtasiMhajI (prathama) kA banavAyA mahala giravAkara daulatakhAne kA cauka banavAyA, aura lohApaula ke pAsa ke koThAroM ko tur3avAkara vahA~ kA mArga caur3A karavA diyaa| inake alAvA kile meM kI masajida haTavAkara janAnI Devar3hI kI naI paula (daravAjA ), naI sUrajapola, AnaMdaghanajI kA maMdira Adi sthAna banavAe / mahArAjA bakhatasiMhajI ke mahArAjakumAra kA nAma vijayasiMhajI thA / mahArAjA bakhatasiMhajI ne, ghaTanA-vaza, cAraNoM aura purohitoM se aprasanna hokara unake aneka gA~va jabta kara lie the| paraMtu anta samaya paukarana ThAkura devIsiMha kI prArthanA para ve saba-ke-saba vApasa kara die / 'saharula mutAqharIna' ke lekhaka gulAmahusainakhA~ ne aura karnala jemsa TaoNrDa ne inakI vIratA aura buddhimAnI kI bar3I tArIfa likhI hai; aura inheM apane samaya kA zreSTha yoddhA aura buddhimAn zAsaka likhA hai / 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki yadyapi mahArAja ke aMta samaya ve cAraNa aura purohita, jinake gA~va jabta kara lie gae the, upasthita na the, tathApi svayaM ThAkura devIsiMha ne mahArAja ke hAtha se saMkalpa kA jala grahaNa kara dAna kA kArya saMpanna kiyA thA / isake alAvA bakhatasiMhajI ne aura bhI kaI gA~va dAna kie the: 1 iMdrapurA (DIDavAne paragane kA, vi0 saM0 1785 meM ) nAthadvArevAloM ko, 2 iMdrapurA (DIDavAne paragane kA vi0 saM0 1786 meM) aura 3 caMgAvar3A choTA (jodhapura paragane kA vi0 saM0 1808 meM) cAraNoM ko, 4 dhunADI (nAgora paragane kA vi0 saM0 1786 meM) purohitoM ko aura 5 guNasalI (mer3ate paragane kA 1808 meM) pIraz2AdoM ko diyA thA / isI prakAra kIratapure kI 2,000 bIghA bhUmi bhI cAraNoM ko dI thii| 2. isakA khulAsA ullekha mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI ke itihAsa meM kiyA jA cukA hai / 3. isakA kucha varNana mahArAjA abhayasiMhajI ke itihAsa meM diyA gayA hai / 366

Page #475
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa karnala TaoNDa ne eka sthAna para likhA hai : banatA (mahArAjA bakhatasiMha ) prasanna citta, bilakula nirbhaya aura atyadhika dAnI hone ke kAraNa eka Adarza rAjapUta thA / usakA rUpa tejasvI, zarIra baliSTha aura buddhi sthAnika sAhitya meM pAraMgata thI / vaha eka zreSTha kavi thA / yadi usake hAtha se eka bar3A aparAdha na huA hotA, to vaha bhaviSya saMtati ke liye, rAjasthAna meM honevAle rAjAoM meM, saba se zreSTha Adarza nareza hotA / ina guNoM ke kAraNa vaha kevala apane baMdhuoM kAhI priya nahIM thA, balki anya bAhara ke saMbaMdhI bhI usakA Adara karate the / karnala TaoNDa ne Age phira likhA hai ' : yadi banatasiMha kucha varSoM taka aura jIvita rahatA to adhika saMbhava thA ki rAjapUta, sAre hiMdostAna meM, phira se apanA purAnA adhikAra prApta kara lete / 9. "There was a joyousness of soul about Bakhat which united to an intrepidity and a liberality alike unbounded, made him the very model of a Rajput. To these qualifications were superadded a majestic mien and Herculean frame, with a mind versed in all the literature of his country, besides poetic talent of no mean order; and but for that one damning crime, he would have been handed down to posterity as one of the noblest princes Rajwara ever knew. These qualities not only riveted the attachment of the honsehold clans, but secured the respect of all his exterior relations,......" enAlsa aiMDa aiMTikviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA0 2, pR0 1057 / 2. "Had he been spared a few years to direct the storm then accumulating, which transferred power from the haughty Tatar of Delhi to the present soldier of the Kistna, the probability was eminently in favour of the Rajputs resuming their ancient rights throughout India." enAlsa aiMDa aiMTikviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA0 2, pR0 1058 / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 370 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #476
30 mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI yaha mahArAjA bakhratasiMhajI ke putra the / inakA janma vi0 saM0 1786 kI ' ma~gasira vadi 11 ( I0 san 1721 kI 6 navambara) ko huA thA / jisa samaya sIMdholI ke mukAma para inake pitA kA svargavAsa huA, usa samaya yaha mAroThe (mAravAr3a) meM the / pitA kI acAnaka mRtyu kA samAcAra milane para vahIM para, vi0 saM0 1806 kI bhAdoM sudi ( I0 san 1752 ke sitambara) meM, yaha gaddI para baitthe| isake bAda yaha mer3ate hote hue jodhapura pahu~ce aura vi0 saM0 1806 kI mAtrai vadi 12 (I0 san 1753 kI 31 janavarI) ko yahAM para inhoMne apane rAja tilaka kA utsava manAyo / 9. kahIM-kahIM saMvat 1787 bhI likhA milatA hai / 2. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isa avasara para mahArAjA ajita siMhajI ke putra kizora siMha ne bhAya para adhikAra kara liyA thA / parantu mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ne mAroTha se rAsaThAkura kesarIsiMha bhATI kizanasiMha, Adi ko vahA~ bheja diyaa| isase kizorasiMha yuddha meM mArA gayA aura bhigAya phira mahArAja ke zAsana meM AgayA / 3. mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ke samaya kA, vi0 saM0 1806 kI mAgha vadi 1 ( I0 san 1753 kI 20 janavarI) kA, eka lekha phalodI se milA hai| isameM inake jyeSTha putra kA nAma phataisiMha likhA hai / [ jarnala baMgAla eziyATika sosAiTI ( I0 san 1916 ), pR0 100 ] / 4. eka khyAta meM mAgha ke badale ma~ga sira likhA hai / 5. jodhapura ke kile meM eka saMgamaramara kA cabUtarA banA hai / ise 'zRMgAra caukI' kahate haiM aura isI para yahAM ke mahArAjAoM kA rAja - tilaka hotA hai / isa para vi0 saM0 1810 kI mAgha vadi 5 ravivAra ( I0 san 1754 kI 13 janavarI) kA eka lekha khudA hai| usase jJAta hotA hai ki yaha caukI vijayasiMhajI ke rAjya samaya ukta tithi ko bana kara taiyAra huI thii| isa lekha meM inake mahArAja kumAra kA nAma phataisiMha likhA hai / parantu unakI mRtyu mahArAja kI jIvitAvasthA meM hI ho gaI thI / 371

Page #477
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1811 (I0 san 1754 ) meM rAmasiMhajI ne jayApA siMghiyA kI sahAyatA prApta kara apane gae hue rAjya ko phira se prApta karane ke liye mAravAr3a para car3hAI kii| isa para mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI jodhapura kA prabandha kara, zatru sainya kA sAmanA karane ke liye, mer3ate jA pahu~ce / bIkAnera-nareza gajasiMhajI aura kizanagar3hanareza bahAdurasiMhajI bhI, apanI apanI senAeM lekara, mahArAja kI madada ko vahA~ A ge| ___ kucha dinoM bAda jaba rAmasiMhajI jayApA ko sAtha lie, kizanagar3ha ko lUTate hue, ajamera para adhikAra kara, puSkara pahu~ce aura vahAM se Age bar3ha AlaNiyAvAsa ko lUTate hue gaMgAraDe meM Thahare, taba mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI bhI apane dalabala sahita unake mukAbale ko cale / isase zIghra hI donoM tarafa kI senAoM ke bIca yuddha zurU ho gyaa| ___ isI bIca marahaToM kI senA kA eka bhAga UdAvata bharatasiMha kI adhyakSatA meM jaitAraNa meM ikaTThA huA / parantu Devar3hI kA dArogA aNadU zIghra hI mer3ate se kucha cune hue vIroM ko lekara vahAM jA phuNcaa| isase marahaToM ko hArakara jaitAraNa se lauTa jAnA pdd'aa| __yadyapi gaMgAraDe meM bhI pahalI vAra ke yuddha meM mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI kI hI vijaya huI thI, tathApi vi0 saM0 1811 kI Asoja vadi 13 (I0 san 1754 kI 14 sitambara ) ko, dUsarI bAra ke yuddha meM mahArAja kA topakhAnA pIche chUTa jAne 1. khyAtoM meM dattAjI kA bhI isa car3hAI meM sAtha honA likhA hai / isa yuddha meM jayapura-nareza mAdhavasiMhajI prathama ne rAmasiMhajI kI sahAyatA kI thii| (ajamera, pR0 170) / 2. kizanagar3ha rAjya ke dAvedAra, sAmanta siMhajI ke putra, saradArasiMhajI bhI marahaToM ke sAtha the; kyoMki jayApA ne unake cacA bahAdurasiMhajI se kizanagar3ha-rAjya kA adhikAra chIna kara, unheM vahA~ kI gaddI para biThAne kA vAdA kiyA thaa| 3. zrIyuta harabilAsa sAraDA ne apane 'ajamera' nAmaka itihAsa meM likhA hai ki ajamera prAnta ke kharavA aura masUdA ke svAmiyoM ne rAmasiMha kA aura bhiNAya, devaliyA aura TaMTotI ke svAmiyoM ne vijayasiMha kA pakSa liyA thaa| ( dekho pR0 170 ) / 4. 'tavArIkha rAja zrI bIkAnera meM likhA hai ki marahaToM ko hAra kara sAta kosa pIche haTanA par3A thaa| (dekho pR0 182) / 372

Page #478
mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI-mAravAr3a MAHARAJA BIJAI SINGH. 30. mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI vi0 saM0 1806-1850 (I0 sa0 1752-1763)

Page #479

Page #480
mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI se pAsA palaTa gayA / maukA pAte hI marahaToM ne ekAeka usa topakhAne para hamalA kara diyA / yaha dekha yadyapi rAThor3a-saradAroM ne prANa dekara bhI mAna kI rakSA karane kA bahuta kucha prayatna kiyA, tathApi unakI senA kA vyUha bhaMga ho jAne se bahuta se rAThor3asaradAra vIragati ko prApta hue aura maidAna jayApA ke hAtha rahA / isake bAda sAyaMkAla ho jAne se mahArAja apane bace hue saradAroM Adi ko sAtha lekara mer3ate lauTa gae aura rAtri ke pichale pahara meM hI vahAM se nAgora kI tarapha cala die / isI samaya bIkAnera aura kizanagar3ha ke narezoM ko bhI apane-apane dezoM kI rakSArtha lauTa jAnA pdd'aa| mer3ate ke pAsa kI uparyukta vijaya ke bAda jayApA ne apanI aura rAmasiMhajI kI senA ke cAra bhAga kie / inameM ke mukhya bhAga ne jayApA kI AdhInatA meM nAgora para gherA lagAyA aura anya tInoM bhAgoM ne jodhapura, jAlora aura phalodI para AkramaNa kiyA / parantu jodhapura meM vahAM ke durga-rakSaka cAMpAvata sUratasiMha aura nagararakSaka Devar3hIdAra sobhAvata goyaMdadAsa Adi ne unako saphala na hone diyA / isI prakAra jAlora meM bhI bhaMDArI pomasiMha ke Age unakI eka na calI / yadyapi nAgora meM svayaM mahArAja ne bhI bar3I vIratA se jayApA kA sAmanA kiyA, tathApi kile ke zatru-sainya ke bIca ghira jAne ke kAraNa kucha dinoM meM vahA~ kI rasada karnala TaoNDa ne likhA hai ki rAThor3a-sainikoM ne apane hI vIroM para, jo marahaToM ko harA kara lauTa rahe the, bhrama se golAbArI zurU karadI / isase unakI vijaya parAjaya meM badala gaI / (ainAlsa aiNDa aiNTikviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna, bhA. 2, pR0 161-162) / 1. 'ajamera' nAmaka itihAsa meM likhA hai ki siMdhiyA maidAna chor3a kara bhAgane hI vAlA thA, parantu isI bIca kizanagar3ha-rAjya ke dAvedAra saradArasiMhajI ne mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ke mAre jAne kI jhUThI aphavAha phailAdI / isase hatotsAha hokara rAThor3a-sainika maidAna se haTa gae aura mahArAja ko, maukA hAtha se nikala jAne ke kAraNa, lAcAra hokara nAgora kA Azraya lenA pdd'aa| dekho pR0 170) / karnala TaoNDa ne bhI isa ghaTanA kA ullekha kiyA hai (ainAlsa aiNDa aiNTikviTIz2a oNfa rAjasthAna, bhAga 2 pR0 1062-1063 ) / 2. 'tavArIkha rAja zrI bIkAnera' meM kizanagar3ha nareza kA mer3ate se hI apane rAjya kI tarapha lauTa jAnA likhA hai ( dekho pR0 182 ) / paraMtu bIkAnera kA mArga nAgora kI tarapha se hone ke kAraNa bIkAnera mahArAja vahAM taka mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ke sAtha gae hoNge| 3. yaha harasolAva kA ThAkura thaa|

Page #481
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa samApta ho calI / yaha dekha kile vAloM ne eka upAya soca nikAlA / unhoMne khokhara kesarakhA~ ko aura eka gahalota vIra ko jayApA ko chala se mAra DAlane ke liye niyata kiyaa| isa para ve donoM baniyoM kA sA veza banA kara Apasa meM lar3atejhagar3ate jayApA ke zivira meM jA pahu~ce / usa samaya vaha snAna kara rahA thA / parantu unako lar3atA huA dekha jisa samaya usane kAraNa jAnane ke liye unheM apane pAsa bulAyA, usa samaya maukA pAkara unhoMne use mAra DAlA / isa ghaTanA se marahaTA-senA meM gar3abar3a maca gaI / isI samaya mauke kI phirAka meM baiThI huI rAThor3a-senA ne kile se nikala una para AkramaNa kara diyA / isase eka bAra to marahaToM ke paira ukhar3a gae aura ve kile kA gherA chor3a bhAga khar3e hue / parantu zIghra hI jayApA ke bhAI dattAjI ne bikharI huI marahaTA senA ko ekatrita kara phira se nAgora para gherA DAlane kA prabandha kiyA / janakojI ne bhI isa kAma meM yoga denA apanA kartavya samajhA / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1812 ( I0 sa0 1755) kI hai| isakI sUcanA milate 1. khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki usa samaya taka jodhapura, jAlora, nAgora, aura DIDavAne ko chor3a mAravAr3a rAjya ke bAkI ke sAre hI pradezoM para rAmasiMhajI kA adhikAra ho gayA thA / yaha dekha mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ne vijayabhAratI nAmaka puruSa ko mahArAnA rAjasiMhajI (dvitIya) ke pAsa bhejA aura unase jayApA se saMdhi karavA dene kA khlaayaa| isa para unakI tarapha se salUMbara kA rAvata jaitasiMha isa kArya ke liye nAgora AyA / paraMtu marahaToM ne usakA saMdhi kA prastAva asvIkAra kara diyA / isI se mahArAja vijayasiMhajI ke saradAroM ko jayApA ke sAtha kUTanIti kA vyavahAra karanA pdd'aa| isa ghaTanA se kruddha hokara marahaToM ne kile ke bAhara Thahare hue ukta rAvata ke zivira para hamalA kara use aura mahArAja ke sevaka vijayabhAratI ko bhI mAra ddaalaa| 2. mAravAr3a meM isa viSaya kI yaha kahAvata pracalita hai:-- 'khokhara bar3o khurAkI, khAya gyo pApA sarIkho DAkI' jayApA ke smAraka meM jo chatarI banAI gaI thI vaha nAgora se tIna mIla dakSiNa meM vidyamAna hai / khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki jayApA ko mArane vAle donoM guptacara marahaToM dvArA usI samaya mAra DAle gae the| 3. yaha jayApA kA putra thaa| 4. grAMTa Dapha kI 'hisTrI oNpha marahaTAz2a' meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya I0 sa0 1756 ( vi0 saM0 1816 ) likhA hai / (paraMtu sAtha hI ukta itihAsa ke bhA0 1, pR0 514 kI TippaNI 1 meM isa ghaTanA ke die gae samaya para sandeha prakaTa kiyA hai|) usameM yaha bhI likhA hai 374

Page #482
mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI hI raghunAtharAva ne bhI mAravAr3a para car3hAI kI' / isa prakAra jayApA ke bhAI dattAjI, putra janakojI aura raghunAtha rAva kI sammilita senAoM ne jodhapura aura nAgora ko ghera liyA / isa vizAla marahaTA-vAhinI se akele sAmanA karanA hAnikAraka jAna mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI bIkAnera pahu~ce aura vahAM se mahArAjA gajasiMhajI ko sAtha lekara mahArAjA mAdhosiMhajI se sahAyatA prApta karane ke liye jayapura gae / parantu mAdhosiMhajI ne inakI sahAyatA karane se inkAra kara diyaa| isa para yaha lauTa kara bIkAnera hote hue nAgora cale AeM / isI bIca mAravAr3a meM akAla hone se marahaToM ne saMdhi karanA svIkAra kara liyA / isaliye mahArAja ne unheM 20 lAkha rupaye aura ajamera kA prAnta dekara unase saMdhi karalI / sAtha hI mer3atA, parabatasara, mAroTha, sojata, jAlora Adi ke paragane rAmasiMhajI ko de die~ / isa prakAra Apasa kA jhagar3A zAnta ho jAne para mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI jodhapura lauTa aae| ki jayApA ke ghAtakoM meM se eka vahIM para mArA gayA aura dUsarA bacakara nikala gyaa| paraMtu ukta itihAsa meM rAmasiMhajI aura vijayasiMhajI donoM ko abhayasiMhajI kA putra likhA hai| yaha ThIka nahIM hai| (dekho bhAga 1, pR0 513) / 'ajamera' nAmaka itihAsa meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya I0 sa0 1756 (vi0 saM0 1813) likhA hai / (pR0 170) / 1. 'hindU pada pAdazAhI' nAmaka itihAsa meM antAjI mAnakezvara kA 10,000 sainikoM ke sAtha Akara rAjapUtAne meM upadrava karanA likhA hai / 2. 'tavArIkha rAja zrI bIkAnera meM likhA hai ki jayapura-nareza kA vicAra mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ko dhoke se mAra DAlane kA thaa| paraMtu vaha saphala na ho ske| (dekho pR0 184-185) / mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki pahale jayapura-nareza mahArAjA mAdhosiMhajI ne mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI kA pakSa lenA cAhA thaa| paraMtu phira rAmasiMhajI ke sAtha ke, svargavAsI jayapura-nareza IzvarIsiMhajI kI kanyA ke, sambandha kA aura apane karmacAriyoM ke kahane kA vicAra kara unhoMne apanA mata badala diyaa| isake bAda unhoMne mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ko kaida kara lene kA vicAra kiyaa| paraMtu rIyA~-ThAkura javAnasiMha ke kAraNa vaha saphala na ho ske| khyAtoM se yaha bhI prakaTa hotA hai ki jayapura-nareza ne bIkAnera-nareza gajasiMhajI ko bhI mahArAja se judA karane ke liye unakA vivAha jhilAya ThAkura kI . kanyA se nizcita kara diyA thaa| 3. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki ina paraganoM ke sAtha hI kharavA, masUdA, miNAya, kekar3I, devaliye ke 16 gA~va aura masUde ke 27 gA~va rAmasiMhajI ko die gae the| ( kahIM kahIM sAMbhara, sivAnA, aura nAve kA bhI rAmasiMhajI ko diyA jAnA likhA hai)| 375

Page #483
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1813 ( I0 san 1756 ) meM jisa samaya rAmasiMhajI jayapura ke svargavAsI nareza IzvarIsiMhajI kI kanyA se vivAha karane ( jayapura ) gae, usa samaya mAravAr3a ke saradAroM ne, mahArAja kI anumati prApta kara, unake adhikRta prAntoM para `car3hAI kI aura mer3atA, jAlora aura sojata ke paragane unake pakSavAloM se chIna lie / isakI sUcanA milane para rAmasiMhajI ne ekabAra phira marahaToM se sahAyatA maaNgii| isase jayApA ke bhAI mahAdajI ( mAdhojI ) ko apane bhAI kA badalA lene kA acchA mauqA mila gayA / usane pezavA se AjJA lekara mAravAr3a meM aisI lUTa-mAra macAI kI bahuta kucha koziza karane para bhI mahArAja ko saphalatA nahIM milI / anta meM mahArAja ko mahAdajI ( mAdhojI) se sandhi karanI pdd'ii| isake anusAra rAmasiMhajI se chIne hue paragane to vApasa unheM lauTA dene par3e aura Der3ha lAkha rupayA siMdhiyA ko denA nizcita huA / isake bAda mahAdajI ( mAdhojI ) ajamera kA prabandha govindarAva ko sauMpa dakSiNa ko lauTa gayA / parantu isa parAjaya se mAravAr3a kA prabandha zithila hogayA 1 isase usa samaya mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ke adhikAra meM kevala nAgora, DIDavAnA, phalodI aura jaitAraNa ke prAMta hI raha gae the| mahArAja ke pakSa ke jina jAgIradAroM kI jAgIreM rAmasiMhajI ko die gae prAMtoM meM thIM unake kharca ke liye mahArAja ko nakada rupaye niyata karane par3e the / 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki jisa samaya mer3ate para car3hAI karane kA vicAra ho rahA thA, usa samaya paukarana - ThAkura devIsiMha ne mahArAja se arz2a kI ki marahaToM ke aura apane bIca meM huI saMdhi ko kama se kama eka varSa taka pAlana karane kA vacana diyA jA cukA hai aura usa avadhi ke samApta hone meM abhI 5 mahIne bAqI haiM, isaliye jahAM taka ho abhI rAmasiMhajI ko die gae prAMtoM para car3hAI na kI jAya / paraMtu anya saradAroM ke isa ucita parAmarza kA virodha karane para vaha aprasanna ho gayA aura gupta rUpa se marahaToM ke sAtha sahAnubhUti rakhane lagA / isase bhI marahaToM ko mAravAr3a meM lUTa mAra karane meM bahuta kucha sahAyatA milI thI / 2. 'ajamera' nAmaka itihAsa meM likhA hai ki I0 sa0 1756 se 1758 ( vi0 saM0 1813 se 1815 ) taka ajamera qhAsa para rAmasiMhajI aura marahaToM donoM kA adhikAra rahA thA / isake alAvA kharavA, masUdA aura bhiNAya rAmasiMhajI ke hisse meM Ae the aura bAkI kA sArA prAMta jayApA ke bhAI janakUjI ( ? ) aura dattUjI ke adhikAra meM gayA thA / paraMtu I0 sa0 1758 meM jisa samaya rAmasiMhajI jayapura kI tarapha cale gae, usa samaya govindarAva ne rAmasiMhajI kI tarapha ke hAkima ko nikAlakara ajamera para pUrA adhikAra kara liyA / paraMtu isa para jaba mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ne rAmasiMhajI ko die gae prAMtoM para apanA haka prakaTa kiyA, taba usane kharavA, masUdA aura bhiNAya inheM sauMpa die| isake bAda mahArAja ne TaMTotI meM apanA thAnA kAyama kiyA / ye prAMta I0 sa0 1761 ( vi0 saM0 1848) taka mAravAr3a ke adhikAra meM rahe / ( pR0 171 ) / 376

Page #484
mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI aura saradAra loga svAdhIna hone kI koziza karane lage / vi0 saM0 1814 phAguna ( I0 san 1758 ke mArca ) meM jaba ina jhagar3oM se nipaTa kara mahArAja phira jodhapura lauTe, taba paukarana-ThAkura devIsiMha Adi saradAra binA inakI AjJA prApta kie hI apanI-apanI jAgIroM meM jA baiThe aura mahArAja ke bulAne para bhI Ane meM bahAne karane lage / agale varSa choTI khATU ke ThAkura jodhA jAlima siMha ne, megarAsara ( bIkAnera rAjya meM) ke haTIsiMha ne, DIDavAne kI tarafa ke zekhAvatoM ne aura nAgora ke pazcima meM sthita karamasotoM ne Asa-pAsa ke gA~voM ko lUTa kara nAgora prAnta meM upadrava zurU kiyA / parantu mahArAja ke kRpA-pAtra jagannAtha ne jAkara use bar3I vIratA se dabA diyA / inhIM dinoM nIMbAja-ThAkura kalyANasiMha kA svargavAsa ho gayA aura rAsa-ThAkura ne, mahArAja se binA anumati prApta kie hI, apane putra daulatasiMha ko usake goda biThA diyA / yadyapi yaha bAta mahArAja ko burI lagI, tathApi samaya kI gati dekha inheM cupa raha jAnA par3A / parantu itane para bhI mAravAr3a ke saradAra zAnta na hue aura apanI-apanI jAgIroM meM baiThe hue rAmasiMhajI se patra vyavahAra karane lage / isa para mahArAja ne siMghI phataicanda ko bhejakara saba saradAroM ko jodhapura meM ikaTThA kiyA / parantu ye loga nagara ke bAhara bakhatasAgara tAlAba ke pAsa Dere DAlakara Thahara gae / yaha dekha mahArAja ne apane vizvasta sevaka jagannAtha ko unheM samajhAkara nagara meM le Ane 1. vi0 saM0 1815 ( I0 sa0 1756 ) meM mahArAja ne rAsa ke ThAkura kesarIsiMha ko paukarana ke ThAkura devIsiMha ko samajhA kara le Ane ke lie bhejA / paraMtu vahAM para meM jhagar3A ho jAne se devIsiMha ne jodhapura Ane se inakAra kara diyA | karnala TaoNDa ne likhA hai ki yaha devIsiMha mahArAjA ajita siMhajI kA putra thA aura paukarana - ThAkura ( mahAsiMha ) ne apane aurasa putra ke na hone se ise goda liyA thA / ( enAlsa aiNDa airiTakviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna, bhA0 2, pR0 1066 ) paraMtu yaha ThIka nahIM hai / devIsiMha vAstava meM mahAsiMha kA hI putra thA / yaha devIsiMha vIra aura uddaNDa hone ke kAraNa jodhapura rAjya ke adhikAra kA apanI talavAra ke par3e ( paratale) meM honA batalAyA karatA thA / 2. yaha mahArAja ko dUdha pilAne vAlI dhAya kA putra thA / 3. isa ghaTanA se prasanna hokara mahArAja ne nIMbAja kI jAgIra kA eka gAMva - pIpAr3a dene se inakAra kara diyaa| isa se kesarIsiMha nArAz2a ho gyaa| isake bAda saba saradAroM ne nIMbAz2a meM ikaTThe hokara rAmasiMhajI se milAvaTa karane kA SaDyaMtra zurU kiyA / 377

Page #485
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa ke liye bhejA / lekina bAta cIta ke silasile meM jhagar3A ho jAne ke kAraNa saradAra loga lauTa kara banAr3a kI tarafa cale gae / isakI sUcanA milane para mahArAja ne phira phataicanda Adi ke dvArA unheM samajhAne kI bahuta kucha ceSThA kI, parantu saradAra loga jodhapura na Akara bIsalapura kI tarafa cala die / isa prakAra Apasa ke virodha ko bar3hatA dekha svayaM mahArAja unheM samajhAne ko ravAnA hue / jaise hI saradAroM ko mahArAja ke Ane kI sUcanA milI, vaise hI unhoMne sAmane Akara inakI pezavAI kI aura dUsare hI dina ve saba mahArAja ke sAtha jodhapura cale aae| ____ vi0 saM0 1816 kI phAguna badI 1 (I0 san 1760 kI 2 pharavarI ) ko mahArAja ke guru AtmArAmajI kA dehAnta ho gayA / unakI samAdhi ke samaya bar3e-bar3e saradAroM ko kile para upasthita hone kI AjJA dI gaI thii| isake anusAra jaba paukarana, rAsa, Asopa aura nIMbAja ke ThAkura kile para Ae, taba unake sAtha ke sAre AdamI kile kI pola ke bAhara hI roka lie gae, aura isake bAda rAniyoM ke AtmArAmajI ke zava ke antima-darzana karane ko Ane kA bahAnA banA kara ukta paula ke dvAra banda karadie gae / anta meM khicI goradhana aura (dhAyabhAI ) jagannAtha kI salAha se, rAste kI koThariyo meM videzI sainikoM ko chipAkara aura kile kA saba se Upara kA dvAra baMda karavA kara, saradAroM ko Upara Ane ko kahalAyA gayA / isa para jaise hI saba saradAra nakkAra khAne kI paula se Age baDhe, vaise hI mArga kI koThariyoM meM chipe sainikoM ne bAhara Akara ekAeka una para hamalA kara diyA / isase paukarana-ThAkura devIsiMha, rAsa-ThAkura kesarIsiMha, Asopa-ThAkura chatrasiMha aura nIMbAja-ThAkura daulatasiMha pakar3e jAkara kaida karalie gaeM / 1. kisI kisI khyAta meM isa paula kA nAma amRtI paula likhA hai / 2. inameM se ThAkura daulatasiMha bAda meM chor3a diyA gayA, paraMtu anya tInoM ThAkuroM kA anta kaida meM hI huA / isa viSaya kA yaha dohA mAravAr3a meM prasiddha hai:-- kehara devo chatrasI, dallo rAjakumAra / marate moDe mAriyA, coTI vAlA cAra // karnala TaoNDa ne 6 ThAkuroM kA kaida kiyA jAnA likhA hai / ( enAlsa seNDa ainTikviTIz2a praoNpha rAjasthAna, bhAga 2, pR. 1070 ) paraMtu khyAtoM se yaha bAta siddha nahIM hotii|

Page #486
mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI isa ghaTanA kI sUcanA milane para ukta saradAroM ke bandhuoM, sambandhiyoM aura mitroM ne ekatrita ho mAravAr3a meM upadrava karane kA Ayojana kiyA / yaha dekha pAyabhAI jagannAtha, videzI sainikoM aura choTe-choTe jAgIradAroM ko lekara, unako dabAne ke liye calA / sAtha hI rAyapura-ThAkura bhAkarasiMha kI mAtahatI meM eka senA nIMbAja kI tarafa ravAnA kI gaI / isI bIca sUcanA milI ki mer3ate meM isa samaya zatru-sainya kI saMkhyA bahuta kama raha gaI hai aura rAmasiMhajI harasora meM hai / parantu upadraviyoM kA vicAra unheM zIghra hI mer3ate le Ane kA hai / isa para nIMbAja kI tarafa bhejI gaI senA ko zIghra hI mer3ate pahu~ca usa para adhikAra karane kI AjJA dI gaI / isI ke anusAra usa senA ne dUsare dina prAtaHkAla hone ke sAtha hI mer3ate para adhikAra kara liyA aura zIghra hI sahAyaka senA aura rasada kA prabandha kara vahA~ ke morace sudRr3ha kara lie| mer3ate ke isa prakAra ekAeka hAtha se nikala jAne kI khabara milate hI rAmasiMhajI ne eka bar3I senA ke sAtha Akara ukta nagara ko ghera liyA / yadyapi kucha dinoM bAda nagara meM pAnI kI kamI hojAne ke kAraNa andara vAloM ko mer3ate kI rakSA karanA kaThina pratIta hone lagA, tathApi unhoMne himmata nahIM hArI aura ve bar3I vIratA ke sAtha zatruoM ke AkramaNoM ko rokate rahe / isI bIca, idhara bAriza ho jAne se pAnI kA kaSTa dUra ho gayA aura udhara mer3ate vAloM ke ghira jAne kI sUcanA pAkara jagannAtha, bAgiyoM ke mukhiyA cApAvatoM kI senA ko jAlora kI tarafa bhagAkara, vahAM A pahu~cA / usake dalabala sahita udhara Ane kI sUcanA milate hI rAmasiMhajI mer3ate para kA ghirAva haTAkara parabatasara kI tarafa cale gae / jagannAtha ne vahAM bhI unakA pichA kiyA / isa para rAmasiMhajI to rUpanagara kI tarafa cale gae aura unake sAtha ke saradAroM meM se kucha jagannAtha ke pAsa cale Ae aura kucha apanI-apanI jAgIroM meM lauTa gae / isa prakAra jo saradAra jagannAtha ke pAsa cale Ae the unakI jAgIroM meM mahArAja kI tarafa se vRddhi kI gaI / isake bAda rAjakIya senA ne phira bace hue bAgiyoM kA pIchA kiyA / bIlAr3A, sojata Adi 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki isake bAda rAmasiMhajI jayapura cale ge| unake kucha dina vahAM rahane para jayapura-nareza ne sAMbhara kA apanA hissA unako kharca ke lie de diyaa| 2. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki cAMpAvata sabalasiMha Adi saradAroM ne bahutasI senA ikaTThI kara bIlAr3e para car3hAI kI / yaha dekha vahAM kA hAkima Age bar3ha unake mukAbale ko pAyA / 376

Page #487
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa aneka sthAnoM para donoM pakSoM ke bIca kaI yuddha hue / anta meM cAMpAvatoM kI senA ko sojata se bhAgakara ghATe (pahAr3oM) kI tarafa jAnA par3A / isase Darakara kaI anya ThAkura bhI mahArAja ke jhaMDe ke nIce A gae aura mahArAja ne bhI unheM jAgIreM Adi dekara zAMta kara diyA / isI bIca mahArAja ke eka senApati paMcolI rAmakaraNa ne jAlora se zatruoM ko bhagAkara vahAM para bhI adhikAra kara liyA / vi0 saM0 1818 ( I0 sa0 1761 ) meM jozI bAlU ne rAjakIya-senA ko lekara idhara-udhara ke bAgI jAgIradAroM ko dabAyA aura unase daNDa ke rupaye vasUla kie| vi0 saM0 1816 ( I0 sa0 1762 ) meM usane ajamera pahu~ca use ghera liyA / paraMtu mahAdajI (mAdhojI) siMdhiyA ke samaya para vahAM pahu~ca jAne ke kAraNa use lauTa kara mer3ate A jAnA par3A / anta meM phira siMdhiyA ko naulAkha rupaye mila jAne se usane mahArAja se saMghi kara lii| ___ kucha dina bAda bAgiyoM ne, ghATe se rAyapura kI tarafa lauTa kara, mAravAr3a meM phira lUTa-khasoTa zurU kI / isa para jagannAtha ne pahale unake mukhiyA cAMpAvata saradAra kI jAgIra 'pAlI' para car3hAI kara usa para adhikAra kara liyA, aura phira rAyapura, bhakharI, gUlara, Adi kI tarafa jAkara bAgI saradAroM kA damana kiyaa| isase mAravAr3a kA upadrava bahuta kucha zAnta ho gayA / jagannAtha ke vIratA-pUrNa kAryoM se mahArAjA bahuta hI prasanna the aura isI se rAjya meM usakA bar3A mAna thaa| paraMtu anta meM jozI bAlU ke usakI fajUla kharcI kI zikAyata karane se mahArAjA usa (jagannAtha) se aprasanna ho ge| isase usake mAna aura prabhAva ko bar3A dhakkA phuNcaa| yuddha hone para ukta hAkima mArA gayA aura sabalasiMha ke bhI kaI ghAva lage | isake bAda sabalasiMha aura usakA bhAI zyAmasiMha bIlAr3e pahu~ce / paraMtu vahAM para muMha se kucha anucita zabda nikAlane ke kAraNa sabalasiMha dhUpAvata rAjapUtoM ke hAtha se sakhta ghAyala huA aura khAriyA nAmaka gAMva meM pahu~cane para usakA dehAnta ho gayA / kisI kisI khyAta meM sabalasiMha kA cAMdelAva ThAkura mohanasiMha ke hAtha se mArA jAnA likhA hai| 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki usane mer3ate ke eka vyApArI kI lar3akI ko apanI upapatnI banA liyA thA aura usako prasanna rakhane ke liye rAjakIya-dravya kA bahuta sA bhAga kharca kara diyA karatA thaa| 2. isI apamAna se vi0 saM0 1821 ke sAvana (I. san 1764 ke agasta ) meM jagannAtha kA dehAnta ho gyaa| 380

Page #488
mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI isake bAda mahArAjA ne jAvale ke ThAkura badanasiMha ko mer3ate meM kaida kare usakI jAgIra jabta kara lI / vi0 saM0 1822 ( I0 sa0 1765 ) meM mahAdajI ( mAdhavarAva ) siMghiyA ke phira mAravAr3a para car3hAI karane kI sUcanA milI / isa para mahArAjA ne tIna lAkha rupaye dekara use roka diyA / paraMtu phira bhI bAgiyoM kA mukhiyA cAMpAvata saradAra khAnUjI nAmaka marahaTe ko apanI sahAyatA ke liye car3hA lAyA / isakI sUcanA milate hI mahArAjA kI senA ne Age bar3ha usakA sAmanA kiyA / yuddha hone para zatrudala kI hAra huI | isase marahaTe ajamera kI tarafa cale gae aura cA~pAvatoM ko sAMbhara kI tarafa bhAganA par3A / 1 isI varSa mahArAja ne gAyoM kI carAI para lagane vAle kara ( ghAsamArI ) ko uThA kara jAgIradAroM para 'rekhabAba' nAmaka kara lagAyA / isI varSa mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI vaiSNava ( nAthadvAre ke gusAiyoM ke ) saMpradAya ke anuyAyI ho gae, aura inhoMne apane rAjya meM mAMsa aura madirA kA pracAra bilakula roka diyo / inhoMne hI jodhapura nagara meM bAlakRSNajI kA nayA mandira banavAyA thA / 1. kucha kAla bAda Auve ke ThAkura kI siphAriza se qaida se calA gyaa| 2. kahate haiM ki ekabAra Asopa ThAkura ne apane gAMva se, bore meM bharakara, bakare kA mAMsa maMgavAyA thA / paraMtu jisa UMTa para vaha borA bandhA thA, vaha UMTa nagara meM Akara kisI taraha camaka gayA aura ghabarAkara uchala-kUda macAne lgaa| isase bakare kA kaTA huA sira bore se nikalakara bAhara A pdd'aa| jaba isa ghaTanA kI sUcanA mahArAja ko milI, taba inhoMne ThAkura ko bulAkara usase apanI AjJA kA ullaMghana karane kA kAraNa pUchA / paraMtu usane kAlI Una kA eka golA peza kara nivedana kiyA ki vAstava meM yaha golA hI bore se nikalakara bAz2Ara meM gira par3A thA aura sambhavataH logoM ne isI ko bakare kA sira samajha yaha zikAyata kI hai isa prakAra kI bAta banAkara ThAkura ko apanA bacAva karanA par3A / mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ne kasAiyoM kI jIvikA banda ho jAne se unheM makAnoM para patthara kI paTTiyAM Adi car3hAne kA kAma sauMpA thaa| taba se aba taka unake vaMzaja yahI kAma karate aura caMvAlie kahate haiM / / ekabAra rAjakIya senA ke eka musalamAna sainika ne eka baila ko zastra se z2akhmI kara diyA / isakI sUcanA pAkara jaba nagara kA kotavAla use pakar3ane ko gayA, taba sAre hI yavana - sainika badala ge| yaha dekha logoM ne mahArAja ko samajhAyA ki aisI hAlata meM aparAdhI kA aparAdha kSamA kara denA hI yuktisaMgata hai| agara aisA nahIM kiyA jAyagA to sArI kI sArI yavana-senA naukarI chor3akara calI jAyagI aura isase saradAroM ko phira se upadrava karane kA maukA mila jAyagA / paraMtu mahArAja ne isa salAha ke mAnane se inakAra kara diyA aura apane naphe-nukasAna kI paravA na kara aparAdhI aura usakA sAtha dene vAloM ko kaThora daNDa diyA / 381 chUTa jAne para yaha rUpanagara

Page #489
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa vi0 saM0 1823 ke kArmika ( I0 sa0 1766 ke navambara ) meM mahArAja ne nAthadvAre kI yAtrA kI aura inake senApatiyoM ne idhara-udhara ke sarakaza jAgIradAroM ko dabAkara unase daNDa ke rupaye vasUla kie| vi0 saM0 1824 ( I0 sa0 1767 ) meM mahArAja ne puSkara kI yAtrA kI / vahIM para inakI mitratA bharatapura ke ( jATa ) nareza javAharasiMhajI se huI / pahale likhA jA cukA hai ki jayApA kI nAgora kI car3hAI ke samaya jayapura-nareza mAdhavasiMhajI ne mahArAja kA sAtha dene se inkAra kara diyA thaa| isI se yaha unase nArAja the / isalie isa varSa jaba javAharasiMhajI aura jayapura-nareza ke bIca manomAlinya huA, taba mahArAja ne bharatapura vAloM kA sAtha diyA / isake bAda yaha devaliye taka javAharasiMhajI ke sAtha jAkara vahAM se lauTate hue sAMbhara aura mAroTha hokara mer3ate meM kucha dina Thahara gae / vi0 saM0 1827 ( I0 sa0 1770 ) meM mevAr3a ke mahArAnA ar3asI (arisiMha) jI, aura unake bhatIje ( mahArAnA rAjasiMhajI dvitIya ) ke putra ratnasiMha va usake pakSa ke saradAroM ke bIca jhagar3A uTha khar3A huA / isa para mahArAnA ne mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI se sahAyatA mAMgI / mahArAja ne tatkAla apanI rAThor3a-senA meja kara mevAr3a kA upadrava zAMta kara diyA / isase prasanna hokara mahArAnA aDasIjI ne, Age bhI samayasamaya para hone vAle mevAr3a ke upadravoM ko isI prakAra dabAne meM sahAyatA dene kI pratijJA karavA kara, apane rAjya kA gor3avAr3a kA prAMta mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ko de diyA / usa samaya se hI yaha prAMta mAravAr3a rAjya meM milA liyA gayA hai| 1. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki jisa samaya javAharasiMhajI jayapura rAjya meM hokara bharatapura kI tarafa lauTa rahe the, usa samaya kachavAhoM ne una para pIche se hamalA kara diyA / isase donoM daloM ke bIca ghamasAna yuddha huA / isa yAtrA meM jodhapura kI kucha senA bhI bharatapura vAloM ke sAtha thii| isake bAda jayapura vAloM ne bharatapura-nareza ko pahuMcA kara lauTatI huI jodhapura kI senA para AkramaNa karane kA prabandha kiyA / paraMtu isI bIca jayapura-nareza mAdhavasiMhajI ke svargavAsa ho jAne se ve saphala na ho ske| 2. kisI kisI khyAta meM likhA hai ki ratnasiMha ke pakSa vAloM ne bhI fauja kA kharca dene kI pratijJA kara mahArAja se sahAyatA mAMgI thii| paraMtu mahArAja ne aisA karanA ucita na smjhaa| 3. yadyapi 'rAjapUtAne ke itihAsa' meM jodhapura-nareza dvArA mahArAnA ko dI gaI sahAyatA kA ullekha chor3a diyA gayA hai, tathApi mahArAnA ar3asIjI ke svahastAkSaroM se likhe mahArAjA

Page #490
mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI agale varSa ( vi0 saM0 1828 I0 sa0 1771 meM ) mahArAja phira nAthadvAre kI yAtrA ko gae / isa bAra bIkAnera-nareza gajasiMhajI aura kRSNagar3ha-nareza bahAdurasiMhajI bhI vahAM A gae the / maukA dekha mahArAnA aDasI (arisiMha ) jI bhI vahAM pahuMce aura mahArAja se gor3avAr3a kA prAMta lauTA dene kA Agraha karane lge| paraMtu inhoMne yaha bAta svIkAra ne kii| pahale likhA jA cukA hai ki jayapura-nareza ne apanA sAMbhara kA hissA kharca ke liye rAmasiMhajI ko de diyA thaa| isaliye vi0 saM0 1826 ( I0 sa0 1772 ) meM unakA svargavAsa hote hI unake adhikRta usa bhAga para jodhapura vAloM ne adhikAra kara liyaa| vi0 saM0 1831 ke bhAdoM ( I0 sa0 1774 ke sitambara ) meM AuvA-ThAkura jaitasiMha jodhapura ke kile meM mArA gayA aura Auve para mahArAja kI senAne adhikAra kara liyA / isake tIna barSa bAda ( vi0 saM0 1834 I0 sa0 1777 meM ) ThAkura vijayasiMhajI ke nAma ke patra se, jo jodhapura meM surakSita hai, isa sahAyatA kI puSTi hotI hai| ukta patra meM mahArAnA ne mahArAja se bar3e hI marmasparzI zabdoM meM sahAyatA kI prArthanA kI hai| 1. kahate haiM ki ukta prAMta para adhikAra karane ke liye udayapura vAloM kI tarapha se vi0 saM0 1607 se 1610 (I0 san 1850 se 1853) taka pUrI koziza kI gaI thii| paraMtu anta meM bhArata-sarakAra ne bhI unakA dAvA khArija kara diyaa| 2. kahate haiM ki logoM ne mahArAja se yaha zikAyata kI ki jaitasiMha mahArAjakumAra ko bhar3akAtA hai aura use bar3A ghamaMDa ho gayA hai| khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ne vaiSNavamatAnuyAyI hokara apane rAjya meM mAMsa aura madirA kA pracAra roka diyA thaa| paraMtu pAuvA-ThAkura jaitasiMha kA khayAla thA ki mere pitA kuzalasiMha ne mahArAjA bakhatasiMhajI ko jodhapura kA rAjya dilavAne meM apane prANa die the, isaliye usakA putra hone ke kAraNa mahArAja mere kAryoM meM vizeSa roka-Toka nahIM kreNge| isIse vaha zakti kA upAsaka hone ke kAraNa kabhI-kabhI pazu-vadha kara liyA karatA thA / mahArAja ne zikAyata Ane para kaI bAra use aisA karane se manA kiyaa| paraMtu usane inake kathana para vizeSa dhyAna nahIM diyaa| isase mahArAja ruSTa ho gae aura eka roz2a use kile meM bulavAkara dhoke se maravA DAlA / kile ke uttara kI tarapha siMgoriye kI bhAkarI ke pAsa, jahAM para usakA dAha saMskAra kiyA gayA thA, eka cabUtarA banAyA gayA thaa| loga ukta sthAna ko jaitasiMhajI kA thar3A kaha kara aba taka pUjate haiN| isa pUjA kA kAraNa zAyada usakA apane zAkta-dharma para dRr3ha raha kara prANa denA hI hogaa|

Page #491
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa kesarIsiMha ke bAgI hojAne para usakI jAgIra rAyapura para mahArAja ne kabjA kara liyA aura kucha hI dinoM meM ajamera para bhI inakA bahuta kucha dakhala ho gyaa| vi0 saM0 1837 ( I0 sa0 1780 ) meM umarakoTa (siMdha ) ke TAlapuroM ne mAravAr3a kI sarahada para upadrava uThAyA aura ve paukarana Adi para adhikAra karane kA irAdA karane lage / isa para mahArAja ne mAMDaNota haranAthasiMha, pAtAvata mohakamasiMha, bAraTha jogIdAsa aura sevaga thAnU ko apanA pratinidhi banAkara unake pAsa caubArI bhejaa| jaba mAmalA sulajhatA huA nahIM dekhA, taba inameM se pahale tIna puruSoM ne mila kara unake saradAra bIjar3a ko dhoke se maarddaalaa| isa para usake anucaroM ne una tInoM ko mAra apane svAmI kA badalA liyA / isakI sUcanA milane para mahArAja ne ina tInoM ke putroM ko kramaza: alAya, karaNa aura riniyA nAmaka gAMva jAgIra meM die / isake bAda bIjar3a ke bhAI-bandhuoM ne apane netA kA badalA lene ke liye phira se mAravAr3a kI sarahada para upadrava zurU kiyaa| isa para mahArAja ne unako daNDa dene ke liye eka senA ravAnA kI / isa rAThor3a-vAhinI ne TAlapuroM ko harAkara umarakoTa para hI adhikAra kara liyA / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1836 (I0 sa0 1702) 1. vi0 saM0 1836 ( I0 sa0 1776 ) meM mahArAja ne prasanna hokara rAyapura kI jAgIra kesarIsiMha ke putra phatesiMha ko lauTA dI thii| 2. mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM meM TAlapuroM kA sor3hA rAjapUtoM se umarakoTa chInanA likhA hai ? 3. sevaga thAnU ko ina tInoM ne pahale hI vahA~ se girAba kI tarapha bheja diyA thA, kyoMki vaha brAhmaNa thA / 4. khyAtoM ke anusAra umarakoTa para jodhapura narezoM kA yaha adhikAra vi0 saM0 1866 (I. sa0 1812 ) taka rahA thA / umarakoTa para adhikAra karane meM paukarana ke ThAkura savAI. siMha ne bar3I vIratA dikhalAI thii| isase prasanna hokara vi0 saM0 1836 (I0 sa0 1782 ) meM mahArAja ne use pradhAna kA pada aura sAtha hI usa kArya ke vetana svarUpa (badhAre meM ) majala aura dUnAr3A nAmaka gAMva die / miraz2A kalicabega phredUnabega kI likhI 'hisTrI oNpha siMgha' ke, dvitIya bhAga meM, umarakoTa ke viSaya meM likhA hai: jisa samaya siMgha ke zAsaka miyA~ abdunnabI ( kalhorA ) ke rAjya meM mIra bIjar3a kA pratApa bahuta bar3hA huA thA, usa samaya jodhapura nareza ke do rAThor3a-pratinidhiyoM ne siMdha pahu~ca, usake sAtha gupta parAmarza karane ke bahAne se, use (bIjar3a ko) mAra DAlA / paraMtu marane ke pUrva pAhata bIjar3a ne apanI 384

Page #492
mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI talavAra se una donoM rAjapUtoM ko, maya unake do anucaroM ke, vahIM samApta kara diyaa| yaha ghaTanA hi0 sa. 1964 ( I0 sa0 1781 ? ) kI hai / kucha logoM kA anumAna hai ki yaha kArya miyA~ abdunnabI kI prArthanA para hI kiyA gayA thaa| isIse usane, isa kArya kI evaz2a meM, umarakoTa kA adhikAra jodhapura nareza ko sauMpa diyaa| paraMtu isake bAda hI use ( miyA~ abdunnabI ko ) bIjar3a ke putra mIra abdullAkhA~ ke bhaya se kalAta kI tarapha bhAganA par3A aura usI samaya usane apane putra ko jodhapura nareza ke pAsa bheja diyA / kucha dina bAda pUrva kI tarapha se mahArAjA vijayasiMha kI senA ne aura uttara kI tarapha se kalAta kI senA ne siMdha para car3hAI kii| isakI sUcanA milate hI mIra abdullAkhA~ ne pahale jodhapura kI senA kA mukAbalA karane ke liye prayANa kiyA / mArga meM registAna ko pAra kara Age bar3hate hI, use eka pahAr3Igar3hI meM eka sau rAjapUta saradAra aura ThAkura dikhAI die| unakA mukhiyA vijayasiMha kA putra aura dAmAda thA; aura una saradAroM ke anuyAyI pAsa kI samatala bhUmi para Thahare hue the| donoM senAoM ke bIca yuddha hone para vijaya abdullA ke pakSa meM rahI aura rAjapUtoM kA bahuta sA mAla asabAba bhI usake hAtha lagI / isake kucha kAla bAda mIra abdullA ke miyA~ abdunnabI dvArA dhoke se maravAe jAne para mIra fataialIkhA~ ballocoM kA mukhiyA cunA gayA / Age ukta itihAsa meM likhA hai ki miyA~ abdunnabI ne kucha rupayA lekara, isake bahuta pahale hI, qhAnagI taura para, umarakoTa jodhapura ke rAjA vijayasiMha ko sauMpa diyA thA / ( paraMtu 'phrere nAmA' kA lekhaka mIra bIjar3a ko mArane kI evaz2a meM umarakoTa kA diyA jAnA likhatA hai / ) isIse ukta rAjA ne vahAM ke kile meM apanI kucha fauja rakha chor3I thI / paraMtu jaba use ( rAjA kI fauja ko ) mIra ke ( hi0 sa0 1166= I0 sa0 1782 meM ) miyAM abdunnabI para vijaya pAne kA samAcAra milA, taba usane zatru (mIra ) usa durga kI rakSA ke liye rasada aura naI senA bhejane ke liye apane rAjA ko likhA / isa para rAjA ne bhI zIghra hI sAmAna se lade 100 UMTa aura 2,000 sainika umarakoTa kI tarapha ravAnA kie| mArga meM unameM ke tIna sau sainikoM kA sAmanA ( mIra suharAbakhoM ke bandhu) mIra gulAma muhammada se, jo zikAra ko nikalA thA, hogyaa| yuddha hone para karIba eka sau rAjapUta mAre gae aura bace hue pIche AtI huI apanI senA kI tarapha lauTa cale / ballocoM ne, jinako pIche Ane vAlI rAjapUta-senA kA patA na thA, inakA pIchA kiyA / paraMtu kucha hI dera meM ve (balloca ), usa vizAla rAThor3a-vAhinI ke bIca ghira kara mAre gae / yaha ghaTanA hi0 sa0 1201 ( I0 sa0 1786) kI hai ? isakI sUcanA milate hI mIra suharAba ne mIra alI kI sahAyatA se, rAjapUtoM kA pIchA kiyA aura unake lauTakara apane mulka meM pahuMca jAne para bhI unameM ke bahuta se yoddhAoM ko mAra, unake aura maMdiroM ko girA kara badalA liyaa| isake bAda balloca apane deza ko lauTa ge| mulka ko lUTa (1) hisTrI oNpha siMdha, bhAga 2, pR0 178 - 183 / (2) hisTrI oNpha siMdha, bhAga 2, pR0 163 / (3) yaha mIra cAkara kA, jo khairapura ke mIroM kA pUrvaja thA, putra thA / hisTrI oNpha siMdha, bhAga 2, pR0 171 / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat 385 www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #493
bhAravAI kA itihAsa yaha dekha miyA~ andunnabI tIsarI bAra phira kalAta ke zAsaka muhammada nasIra ke pAsa madada lene ko gayA / paraMtu usane bAra-bAra ballocoM se jhagar3A karanA ucita na smjhaa| isI liye usane, andu. bhabI ko apane yahAM se TAlane ke liye, ballocoM ke mukhiyA mIra phataialIkhA~ se likhA-par3hI dvArA miyA~ ko kalAta kI senA ke sAtha khudAbAda (zikArapura ) taka lauTA dene kI anumati mAMgI / yadyapi phataialIkhA ne yaha bAta mAnalI, tathApi kalAta kI senA ko nadI ke usa pAra hI rakhane kI sUcanA mI de dI / yaha saba guptarUpa se taya huA thaa| isake bAda abdunnabI kalAta ke zAsaka kI dI huI brohiyoM kI senA ke sAtha sIvistAna ke haTarI nAmaka sthAna para pahu~ca kara Thahara gayA aura nadI ke pAra karane ke pUrva jodhapura ke rAjA kI, jisako zAyada usane pahale hI guptarUpa se madada ke liye likha bhejA thA, senA ke Ane kI rAha dekhane lagA / paraMtu isI bIca usake sAtha ke sainika, Asa-pAsa ke gAMvoM ko ujar3e hue dekha, rasada aura rupayoM ke liye gar3a-bar3a macAne aura abdunnabI ko vahIM chor3a kara cale jAne kA vicAra karane lge| yadyapi andunnabI ne rAjapUtoM kI senA ko zIghra le Ane ke liye AdamI bheje the, tathApi rAjapUtoM ne kahalA diyA ki jaba taka vaha ( miyA~ ) nadI pAra na holegA, taba taka ve usakI madada ko na AveMge / isI samaya vohI sainika bAgI ho gae aura svayaM abdunnabI ke sAmAna ko lUTa kara vahIM se apane deza ko lauTa gae / isake bAda abdunnabI apanI rakSA ke liye vahAM se DerAha prAMta kI tarafa calA gayA / jaba rAjapUta-senA ko, jo apanI sarahada para miyA~ kA rAstA dekhatI thI, usake nadI ke usa pAra se hI cale jAne kA samAcAra milA, taba vaha bhI vApasa rAjadhAnI ko lauTa gaI / yaha ghaTanA hi0 sa0 1167 ( I0 sa0 1783 ) kI hai| 'phere nAme' kA lekhaka likhatA hai ki jaba hi0 sa0 1168 (I0 sa0 1784 ) ? meM haidarAbAda ke kile para mIra phataialIkhA~ kA adhikAra ho gayA, taba kalhorA kA kuTumba, jo vahAM rahatA thA, (abisIniyA-vAsI gulAma ) zAlamI ke sAtha jodhapura bheja diyA gayA; kyoMki vahAM para pahale se hI miyAM abdunnabI kA lar3akA rahatA thaa| paraMtu isameM kI kucha bAteM mAravAr3a kI khyAtoM se nahIM milatI haiM aura isake sanoM meM bhI gar3abar3a naz2ara AtI hai / unameM mAravAr3a-nareza kA bIjar3a ke kuTumbiyoM ko harAkara umarakoTa lenA likhA hai aura usa samaya ke kalhorA-zAsaka kI sthiti se bhI isI bAta kI puSTi hotI hai| kyoMki vaha svayaM hI usa samaya paramukhApakSI ho rahA thA / aisI hAlata meM umarakoTa kA TAlapuroM se lenA aura usakI rakSA karanA vinA talavAra ke bala ke asambhava thA / hA~, yaha sambhava hai ki nirbala miyAM abdunnabI ne TAlapuroM ke prabhAva se bacane ke liye unake eka navIna zatru kA vahAM para paira jamAnA ganImata samama mahArAja se maitrI karalI ho aura mahArAja ne bhI bhaviSya kI gar3a-bar3a ko miTAne ke liye use kucha rupayoM kI sahAyatA de dI ho| (1) hisTrI oNpha siMgha, bhAga 2, pR0 142 / (2) hisTrI oNpha siMdha, bhAga 2, pR0 165-168 / (3) hisTrI oNpha siMdha, bhAga2, pR0 200 /

Page #494
mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI kI hai| isI bIca vi0 saM0 1838 (I0 san 1781 ) meM bIkAnera ke mahArAjakumAra rAjasiMhajI, jo apane pitA se aprasanna ho jAne se dezaNoka meM rahate the, jodhapura cale Ae / mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ne unheM bar3I qhAtira ke sAtha apane pAsa rakha liyA aura vi0 saM0 1842 (I. san 1785 ) meM pitA-putroM meM mela karavAkara unheM phira bIkAnera meja diyaa| vi0 saM0 1836 (I0 san 1782 ) meM phira TAlapuroM ne umarakoTa para adhikAra karane kA udyoga kiyA / parantu mahArAja ke jodhA aura pAtAvata saradAroM kI sainya ne, samaya para pahu~ca, unheM saphala na hone diyaa| vi0 saM0 1836 (I. san 1776 ) ke karIba jayapura-nareza pRthvIsiMhajI kA svargavAsa ho gayA aura unake pIche mahArAjA pratApasiMhajI gaddI para baiThe / isaliye kucha saradAroM ne mila kara pRthvIsiMhajI ke bAlaka-rAjakumAra mAnasiMha ko usake nanihAla bheja diyA / kucha varSa bAda vaha vahA~ se siMdhiyA ke pAsa pahu~cA / isIse vi0 saM0 1844 (I0 san 1787 ) meM marahaToM ne usako gaddI para biThAne ke liye jayapura para car3hAI kI / isakI sUcanA pAte hI jayapura-nareza pratApasiMhajI ne mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI se sahAyatA kI prArthanA kI / isa para mahArAja ne siMghI bhImarAja kI isake alAvA ukta itihAsa meM, likhA hai ki hi0 sa0 1167 (I0 sa0 1783 ) meM tImUrazAha ne mIra phataialIkhA~ ko sAre hI siMdha pradeza kA zAsaka niyata kara miyA~ abdunnabI ko iz2z2ata ke sAtha rAja-kArya se avasara grahaNa kara lene ko bAdhya kara diyA aura usake nirvAha ke liye painazana niyata krdii| 1. kisI kisI khyAta meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya vi0 saM0 1837 bhI likhA milatA hai| nahIM ___kaha sakate yaha kahAM taka ThIka hai ? 2. inameM lADanU kA ThAkura thaa| 3. usa samaya ye marahaTe dillI ke bAdazAha zAhaAlama dvitIya ke svayaMbhU pratinidhi bane hue the| (1) hisTrI oNpha siMdha, bhAga 2, pR0 202 / 387

Page #495
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 1 adhinAyakatA meM apanI eka senA udhara bheja dI ' / isa rAThor3a-vAhinI ne jayapura-nareza kI senA ke sAtha milakara tuMgA nAmaka sthAna meM mAdhojI kI senA kA sAmanA kiyA / ghamasAna yuddha hone ke bAda marahaToM ke paira ukhar3a gae aura ve sanavAr3a kI tarafa bhAga caile | isase ajamera para mahArAja kA pUrA adhikAra ho gayA / isa yuddha meM kizanagar3hanareza ne bhI rAjakumAra mAnasiMha kA sAtha diyA thA / isase marahaToM ke parAsta ho bhAga jAne para rAThor3a-senA ne kizanagar3ha aura rUpanagara ko jA gherA / sAta mahIne taka ghare rahane se kizanagar3ha-nareza pratApasiMhajI taMga gae aura anta meM unhoMne tIna lAkha rupaye daNDa denA svIkAra kara mahArAja se saMdhi karalI / isake sAtha hI unheM rUpanagara kA adhikAra bhI vIrasiMha ke putra amarasiMha ko denA par3A / vi0 saM0 1845 ( I0 sa0 1788 ) meM kizanagar3ha - nareza pratApasiMhajI svayaM jodhapura Akara mahArAja se mile aura unhoMne purAne manomAlinya ko dUra kara phira se maitrI sthApita kI / vi0 saM0 1847 (I0 sa0 1760 ) meM mAdhojI siMdhiyA ne apanI purAnI hAra kA badalA lene ke liye, tukojI ko sAtha lekara, mAravAr3a para car3hAI kI / yadyapi yaha jhagar3A jayapuravAloM ke kAraNa hI huA thA, tathApi isa bAra ve marahaToM se mila gae aura unake muqAbale ko senA bhejane meM bahAnebAz2I karane lage / isa para 1. grAMTa Dapha kI hisTrI oNpha marahaTAz2a, bhA0 2. pR0 181 / 2. isa viSaya kA prAdhA dohA prasiddha hai: 'udalatI Amera rAkhI rAThor3A kharI ' / 3. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki marahaToM ne, kizanagar3ha vAloM kI sahAyatA se aMbAjI iMgaliyA kI adhInatA meM, eka bAra phira ajamera para adhikAra karane kI koziza kI thii| paraMtu isameM unheM saphalatA nahIM milii| isake bAda mahArAja kI senA ne cAMdAvatoM se rAmasara chIna liyA / 4. jisa samaya rUpanagara ke svAmI saradArasiMhajI kA svargavAsa hone lagA, usa samaya unhoMne amarasiMha ko goda lene kI ichA prakaTa kI thI / paraMtu kizanagar3ha-nareza bahAdurasiMhajI ne usakI evaz2a meM apane jyeSTha putra bir3adasiMhajI ko unakI goda biThA diyA / isa para amarasiMha bArAz2a hokara mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ke pAsa jodhapura calA AyA / isIse kizanagar3ha - nareza pratApasiMhajI mahArAja se nArAz2a ho gae the / 5. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki yadyapi rAThor3oM ne jayapura kA pakSa lekara hI marahaToM se thA, aura inhIM kI sahAyatA se usa samaya jayapura kI rakSA huI thI, tathApi kachavAhoM ke yuddha kiyA 388

Page #496
mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ne bIkAnera aura kizanagar3ha ke narezoM ko sahAyatA ke liye bulavA liyaa| idhara mer3ate meM jodhapura, bIkAnera aura kizanagar3ha-narezoM kI senAeM yuddha ke liye taiyAra ho rahI thIM aura udhara mahArASTra-vIra, sAMbhara, nAMvA aura parabatasara para adhikAra karane ke bAda, ajamera ko ghera kara, mer3ate kI tarapha bar3ha rahe the| mArga meM unakI senA ke phreMca janarala ( De Boigne ) DI. boine kA topakhAnA lUnI nadI kI bAlU meM pha~sa gyaa| jaise hI isakI sUcanA mahArAja kI senA meM pahu~cI, vaise hI kucha saradAroMne tatkAla usa topakhAne para AkramaNa karane kI salAha dI / parantu eka to Apasa kI jhaTa ke kAraNa yaha maukA Apasa ke vAda-vivAda aura vicAra meM hI nikala gayA aura dUsare ukta phreMca janarala ne jhUThA saMghi kA prastAva bheja kara rAThor3a-saradAroM ko dhoke meM DAla rakkhA / isake bAda jaba boine ke topakhAne ne rAThor3a-senA ke par3Ava ke pAsa pahu~ca usa para gole barasAne zurU kie, taba rAThor3oM ko dhoke kA hAla mAlUma huA / isa para ve bhI jhaTapaTa taiyAra ho kara zatru se bhir3a gae / parantu zatru kA AkramaNa hone taka dhoke meM rahane se isa yuddha meM rAThor3a saphala na ho sake aura inheM maidAna se haTa kara nAgora kA Azraya lenA pdd'aa| sAtha hI marahaToM ko vijayI dekha bIkAnera aura kizanagar3ha ke narezoM ko bhI apane-apane rAjyoM kI rakSArtha lauTa jAnA pdd'aa| citta meM apanI nirbalatA prakaTa hojAne ke kAraNa IrSyA ne sthAna grahaNa kara liyA thA, aura ve eka bAra rAThor3oM ko bhI nIcA dikhAne ko tule hue the| isIse jayapura-nareza pratApasiMhajI ne siMdhiyA ko kaI lAkha rupaye dene kA vAdA kara jodhapura para AkramaNa karane ke liye utsAhita kiyA thaa| kisI kisI khyAta meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki yadyapi pahale ta~varoM kI pATana ke pAsa jodhapura aura jayapura kI senAoM ne milakara marahaToM kA sAmanA kiyA, tathApi kucha hI dera meM jayapura vAloM ne mAdhorAva siMdhiyA se saMdhi kara lii| isIse ThIka mauke para akelI rAThor3a-vAhinI ko marahaToM kA sAmanA karanA pdd'aa| isase usake bahuta se saradAra mAre gae aura kheta marahaToM ke hAtha rhaa| 1. kharave ke rAva sUrajamala ne ghira jAne para bhI chaH mAsa taka marahaToM se ajamera ke kile kI rakSA kI thii| paraMtu anta meM marahaToM ke mer3ate ke yuddha meM vijaya prApta kara lene se vaha kilA unako sauMpa diyA gayA ( ajamera, pR0 173) / 2. kahIM-kahIM aisA bhI likhA milatA hai ki DI. boine ke AkramaNa ke pUrva hI bIkAnera aura kizanagar3ha ke narezoM ko apane-apane rAjyoM kI rakSArtha lauTa jAnA par3A thaa| isase isa . yuddha meM marahaToM kA sAmanA karane ke liye jodhapura vAle akele hI raha gae the / 'tavArIkha 389

Page #497
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa yaha dekha marahaToM ne jodhapura para kabjA kara lene kA vicAra kiyA / isa para deza-kAla ko apane viparIta dekha mahArAja ne marahaToM se saMdhi karalI / isase ajamera prAnta aura sATha lAkha rupaye mAdhavarAva (mAdhojI) ke hAtha lage / sAtha hI jo kara aba taka dillI ke bAdazAha ko diyA jAtA thA, vaha bhI marahaToM ko denA taya huA / yaha ghaTanA vi0 saM0 1847 ke phAguna (I0 sa0 1791 kI pharavarI ) kI hai| mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ne eka jATa jAti kI strI ko apanI 'pAsavAna' banA rakkhA thA / usakA nAma gulAbarAya thA / mahArAja kI atyadhika kRpA ke kAraNa rAjya | meM bhI usakA bahuta prabhAva thA aura kabhI-kabhI vaha rAjya ke kAmoM meM bhI dakhala de diyA karatI thii| isase mAravAr3a ke bar3e-bar3e saradAra aprasanna ho gae aura apanA virodha prakaTa karane ko jodhapura chor3a kara mAlakosanI kI tarafa cale gae~ / yaha dekha vi0 saM0 1848 ke phAguna (I0 sa0 1792 kI pharavarI) meM mahArAja svayaM unako lauTA rAja zrI bIkAnera meM ke mahArAjA sUratasiMhajI ke itihAsa meM bhI isa yuddha kA ullekha nahIM hai ( dekho pR0 167) / 1. mahArAja ne itane rupaye eka sAtha na de sakane ke kAraNa kucha to gahane aura javAharAta Adi ke rUpa meM marahaToM ko usI samaya de die, aura bAkI rupayoM kI evaz2a meM jamAnata ke taura para sA~bhara, mAroTha, nAMvA, parabatasara, mer3atA aura sojata kI AmadanI unheM sauMpa dii| 2. rAjapUtAne meM 'pAsavAna' rAjA kI usa upa-patnI ko kahate haiM, jisakA darajA mahArAnI se kucha hI kama hotA hai| pAsavAna gulAbarAya vaiSNava saMpradAya ko mAnane vAlI thii| isake putra kA nAma tejasiMha thA, jisakI mRtyu vi0 saM0 1842 meM huI thii| 3. eka bAra gulAbarAya kisI bAta para mahArAja ke pradhAna maMtrI aura kRpApAtra khIcI goradhana (govardhana) se nArAz2a ho gaI / yaha dekha vaha paukarana ThAkura savAIsiMha ke Dere para calA gayA aura saba saradAroM ko ekatrita kara pAsavAna ke rAjya kArya meM hastAkSepa karane kI zikAyata karane lagA / isa para saba saradAroM ne milakara mahArAja ko samajhAne kA irAdA kiyA / paraMtu isa gupta-maMtraNA kI sUcanA gulAbarAya ke kAnoM taka pahu~ca jAne se ve saba ghabarA kara bIsalapura kI tarapha cale ge| kisI kisI khyAta meM yaha bhI likhA milatA hai ki vi0 saM0 1847 (I. sa. 1760) ke karIba gulAbarAya ne, mahArAja ke jyeSTha-pautra bhImasiMhajI ke hote hue mI, mahArAja ke choTe putra zerasiMha ko yuvarAja-pada dilavA diyA thaa| isa se nArAz2a hokara cAMpAvata, kuMpAvata, adAvata aura mer3atiye saradAra mAlakosanI kI tarapha cale gae the| 310

Page #498
mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI lAne ko cale / jisa samaya saradAroM kA par3Ava bIsalapura meM thA, usa samaya mahArAja bhI vahAM jA pahu~ce / yaha dekha sAre saradAra sAmane Akara mahArAja se mile aura inake sAtha lauTakara jodhapura kI tarafa cale / parantu inake jodhapura pahu~cane ke pUrva hI, vi0 saM0 1846 kI vaizAkha vadi 7 (I0 sa0 1792 kI 13 aprela ) ko, mahArAja ke pautra bhImasiMhajI ne jodhapura ke kile aura nagara para adhikAra kara liyaa| vi0 saM0 1849 kI vaizAkha badi 10 (I0 sa0 1792 kI 16 aprela ) ko paukarana-ThAkura aura rAsa-ThAkura ke AdamI gulAbarAya ko, kile para pahu~cA dene ke bahAne se, pInasa meM biThAkara le gae aura mArga meM unhoMne use mAraMDAlA / parantu mahArAja ko isakI khabara na hone dI / vi0 saM0 1849 kI vaizAkha sudi 6 (I0 sa0 1792 kI 27 aprela) ko jaba mahArAja jodhapura ke nikaTa pahuMce, taba nagara aura kile para bhImasiMhajI kA adhikAra dekha bAlasamaMda ke bagIce meM Thahara gae / anta meM dasa mahIne bAda rIyAM, kucAmana, mIThar3I, balUdA aura caMDAvala ke ThAkuroM ne paukarana-ThAkura savAIsiMha ko samajhAyA ki mahArAja kI upasthiti meM unake pautra bhImasiMhajI kA jabaradastI rAjyAdhikArI bana baiThanA zobhA nahIM detaa| isa para usane mahArAja se bhImasiMhajI ko kharca ke liye sivAnA jAgIra meM dene aura mahArAja ke bAda jodhapura kI gaddI para unakA adhikAra kAyama rakhane kA vAdA karavA kara una (bhImasiMhajI) ko sivAne mijavA dene kA prabandha kiyA / yadyapi bhImasiMhajI ne ye bAteM svIkAra karalI, tathApi kilA chor3ane ke pUrva unhoMne saradAroM se yaha pratijJA karavAlI ki sivAne kI tarafa jAte samaya mArga meM unase kisI prakAra kI cher3achAr3a nahIM kI jAya / isa prakAra pUrA prabandha hojAne para vaha kile se bAhara cale Ae aura mahArAja se kSamA mAMga 1. bhImasiMhajI mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ke dvitIya putra bhomasiMhajI ke lar3ake the aura mahArAja ke svargavAsI jyeSTha-putra phataisiMhajI kI goda biThAe gae the| kisI kisI khyAta meM yaha bhI likhA hai ki jisa samaya saradAra jodhapura chor3akara bIsalapura yA mAlakosanI kI tarapha ravAnA hue the, usa samaya unhoMne bhImasiMhajI ko samajhA diyA thA ki mahArAja ke hamAre pIche Ane para Apa jodhapura ke kile aura nagara para adhikAra kara lenaa| 2. yaha palI ke rUpAvata saradArasiMha ke hAtha se mArI gaI thii| aura usake pAsa jo dhana thA vaha paukarana-ThAkura savAIsiMha aura rAsa-ThAkura javAnasiMha ne Apasa meM bAMTa liyA thaa| 3. isa kArya meM mukhya bhAga kucAmana ThAkura ne liyA thaa| 361

Page #499
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa I sivAne kI tarafa ravAnA hogae / usa samaya pratijJA karane vAle saradAra bhI unheM sivAne taka sakuzala pahu~cA dene ke liye unake sAtha ho lie / mArga meM sAyaMkAla ho jAne se inakA pahalA par3Ava bha~vara nAmaka gAMva meM huA / isI dina vi0 saM0 1850 kI caitra sudi 8 ( I0 sa0 1763 kI 20 mArca) ko mahArAja kile meM dAqhila hue / yadyapi saradAroM ne mahArAja kI anumati lekara hI bhImasiMhajI ko mArga meM kisI prakAra kI cher3achAr3a na hone dene kA vacana diyA thA, tathApi kile para pahu~cate hI mahArAja kA krodha bhar3aka uThA aura inhoMne rAjya kI videzI senA ko mahArAja- kumAra bhImasiMhajI ko mArga meM se pakar3a lAne kI AjJA dedI / isI ke anusAra usa senAne dUsare dina prAtaHkAla hote-hote bha~vara pahu~ca bhImasiMhajI ke dala para AkramaNa kara diyA / yaha dekha rAjakumAra ko sakuzala sivAne taka pahu~cAne ke liye sAtha gae rAjabhakta saradAroM ko bhI, apanI pratijJA pUrI karane ke liye, mahArAja kI senA se yuddha karanA par3A / mahArAja kI bhejI huI senA kI saMkhyA adhika hone se idhara kucha saradAra to usakA mArga roka kara yuddha meM pravRtta hue aura udhara unakI salAha se ThAkura savAIsiMha bhImasiMhajI ko lekara paukarana kI tarapha cala diyA / dina bhara yuddha hone ke bAda jaba mahArAja ko bhImasiMhajI ke nikala kara cale jAne kI sUcanA milI, taba inhoMne yuddha banda karane kI AjJA bhejakara senA ko vApasa bulavA liyA aura una rAja-bhakta saradAroM ko hara taraha se tasallI dilvaaii| J isake bAda mahArAja ne siMghI akhairAja ko bhejakara gauDAvATI aura mer3atA prAnta ke una jAgIradAroM se, jo mahArAja - kumAra bhImasiMhajI ke SaDyaMtra meM sammilita the, daNDa ke rupaye vasUla kie / vi0 saM0 1850 kI ASADha vadi 30 ( I0 sa0 1763 kI 8 julAI ) ko' rAtri meM jodhapura meM mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI kA svargavAsa ho gayA / inhoMne karIba 40 varSa rAjya kiyA thA / inake samaya eka to dillI kI bAdazAhata zithila ho jAne se marahaToM kA upadrava bar3ha gayA thA aura dUsare mahArAjA rAmasiMhajI aura mahArAjA bakhatasiMhajI ke Apasa ke jhagar3e ke kAraNa, jo unake bAda vi0 saM0 1829 ( I0 sa0 1772 ) taka calatA rahA thA, mAravAr3a ke saradAroM meM svataMtratA A gaI thii| isI se inake rAjya meM hamezA eka na eka upadrava jArI rahA / yaha 1. kisI kisI khyAta meM isa ghaTanA kA eka dina pahale honA likhA hai / ra

Page #500
mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI mahArAjA parama vaiSNava the aura inhoMne vi0 saM0 1817 ( I0 sa0 1760 ) meM jodhapura nagara meM gaM' zyAmajI kA vizAla maMdira banavAyA thA / mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ne hI pahale-pahala vi0 saM0 1822 ( I0 sa0 1765 ) meM mAravAr3a meM apane nAma kA cAMdI kA rupayA calAyA thA / yaha 'vijayazAhI' rupaye ke nAma se prasiddha thA aura vi0 saM0 1957 ( I0 sa0 1600 ) taka pracalita ho / 'mAsirula umarA' ke lekhaka ne mahArAja ke viSaya meM likhA hai: "usa ( bakhatasiMha ) ke marane para usakA lar3akA vijayasiMha aba taka ( mAravAr3a para ) kAbija hai / yaha rAjA riyAyA -paravarI, adhIna hone vAloM kI paravariza aura sarakazoM kI sara-zikanI meM mazahUra haiM / " vi0 saM0 1832 kI sAvana sudi 11 ( I0 sa0 1775 kI 7 agasta= hijarI san 1981 kI 6 jamAdiussAnI ) kI eka zAhI sanada se jJAta hotA hai| ki dillI ke pAsa kA rAyasinA nAmaka gA~va, jahA~ para isa samaya naI dillI basI hai, jodhapura-narezoM kI paraMparAgata jAgIra meM thA / yadyapi bIca meM jodhapura ke gRhakalaha ke kAraNa vaha jabta hogayA thA, tathApi usake zAnta hone para uparyukta tithi ko phira se mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ko de diyA gayA thA / 1. yadyapi karnala TaoNDa ne apane rAjasthAna ke itihAsa meM likhA hai ki ajita siMha ne apane nAma ke sikke calAe the ( ainAlsa ainDa enTikviTIz2a oNpha rAjasthAna ( kruka saMpAdita ), bhA0 2, pR0 1026 ) paraMtu unakA aba taka kucha bhI patA nahIM calA hai / 2. isI varSa se mAravAr3a meM bijaizAhI rupaye kI evaz2a meM bhArata sarakAra ke rupaye kA calana huA thaa| 3. mAsikala umarA, bhA0 3, pR0 756 | 4. kSatriya anveSaka patrikA, aMka 1, (apraila 1630), pR0 4 14 aura jarnala rAyala eziyATika sosAiTI, laMdana, ( julAI 1931), pR0 515-525 / 363

Page #501
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ke 7 putra the: 1 taisiMhajI, 2 bhomasiMhajI, 3 jAlimasiMha, 4 saradArasiMha, 5 gumAnasiMhajI, 6 sAMvatasiMha aura 7 zerasiMha / ina mahArAja ke samaya jodhapura nagara meM nimnalikhita sthAna banavAe gae the: 1 gaMgazyAmajI kA mandira, 2 bAlakRSNajI kA mandira, 3 kuMjabihArIjI kA maMdira, 4 gulAba sAgara tAlAva, 5 giradIkoTa, 6 mAyalA bAga aura 7 usameM kA jhAlarA / 1. yaha vijayasiMhajI ke jyeSTha putra the ! inakA janma vi0 saM0 1804 kI sAvana vadi / (I0 sa0 1747 kI 14 julAI ) ko huA thaa| paraMtu vi0 saM0 1834 kI kArtika sudi 8 (I. sa. 1777 kI 8 navambara) ko mahArAjA kI vidyamAnatA meM hI, nissantAnAvasthA meM, inakA svargavAsa ho gyaa| isI liye inake choTe bhrAtA bhomasiMhajI ke putra bhImasiMhajI inakI goda rakkhe gae the / jodhapura nagara kA fataisAgara nAmaka tAlAba inhIM ke nAma para banavAyA gayA thA / 2. inakA janma vi0 saM0 1806 kI dvitIya bhAdoM sudi 10 ( I0 sa0 1746 kI 10 sitambara) ko aura inakI mRtyu, cecaka kI bImArI se, vi0 saM0 1826 kI vaizAkha vadi 13 (I0 sa0 1766 kI 4 maI ) ko huI thii| bhImasiMhajI inhIM ke putra the| 3. inako mahArAja ne pahale nAMvA aura phira (vi0 saM0 1848 ke baizAkhaI. sa. 1761 kI maI meM ) gor3avAr3a jAgIra meM diyA thaa| mahArAja kI icchA inhIM ko apanA uttarAdhikArI banAne kI thii| vi0 saM0 1855 ( I0 sa0 1768) meM inakA svargavAsa huaa| 4. yaha 17 varSa kI Ayu meM hI cecaka se mara gae the| 5. inakA janma vi0 saM0 1818 kI kArtika sudi 8 (I0 sa0 1761 kI 5 navambara) ko huA thA aura vi0 saM0 1848 kI Azvina vadi 13 (I0 sa0 1761 kI 26 sitambara ) ko inakA svargavAsa ho gyaa| inhIM ke putra mAnasiMhajI bhImasiMhajI ke bAda jodhapura kI gaddI para baiThe the| 6. khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki gulAbarAya ne vi0 saM0 1847 (I0 sa0 1760 ) meM mahArAja se kahakara inhIM ko yuvarAja kA pada dilavAyA thaa| inakA dehAnta vi0 saM0 1853 (I0 sa0 1766 ) meM huA / 7. yaha tAlAba vi0 saM0 1845 meM banakara taiyAra huA thaa| 8. yahI Ajakala saradAra mArakeTa kahAtA hai| 6. inameM ke pahile do mandiroM ke alAvA saba sthAna gulAbarAya ne banavAe the / pahale mAlare ke sthAna para eka bAvalI thI / vi0 saM0 1833 meM usI meM parivartana kara mAlarA banAyA gayA thA / uparyukta sthAnoM ke alAvA fataisAgara, kile meM kA muralImanoharajI kA mandira Adi anya aneka sthAna bhI inake samaya banavAe gae the| 364

Page #502
mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ne kaI gA~va dAna die the| - - - - - ---- ----- 1. 1 jelavA (bIlAr3e paragane kA), 2 kesaravAlI 3 nIMbor3A (jasavantapurA paragane ke ), 4 jaitiyAvAsa 5 DAbarayANI-khurda 6 dugora ( mer3atA paragane ke ), 7 bAsaNI-vaidAM 8 sAMgAsaNI ( dugora kI evaz2a meM ) ( jodhapura paragane ke ), jaitapurA ( mer3atA paragane kA ) brAhmaNoM ko; 10 bhAvaMDAM 11 DoDU ( nAgora paragane ke ) purohitoM ko; 12 nagavADA-kalAM (parabatasara paragane kA ), 13 bhairUvAsa (mer3atA paragane kA ) cAraNoM ko; 14 maMdiyAU (nAgora paragane kA ) (dvArakA ke) raNachor3arAyajI ke mandira ko; 15 punAsa (puniyAvAsa) (mer3ate paragane kA) jagannAtharAyajI ke mandira ko; 16 lADavA ( mer3ate paragane kA ), 17 mAlAvAsa (parabatasara paragane kA ), 18 boila (bIlAr3A paragane kA ) bAlakRSNajI ke mandira ko, 16 aMbAlI ( nAgora paragane kA ) samanazAha kI daragAha ko; 20 ajabapurA ( nAgora paragane kA ) bhagatoM ko; 21 khArar3A-mevAsA ( jodhapura paragane kA ), 22 lAlaNA-khurda ( parabatasara paragane kA ) gusAiyoM ko aura 23 mIrasiyA ( parabatasara paragane kA ) DhADhiyoM ko| inake alAvA mahArAja ne nAthadvArevAloM Adi ko aura bhI bahuta sA dAna diyA thaa| 365

Page #503
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa 31. mahArAjA bhImasiMhajI yaha mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ke pautra aura bhomasiMhajI ke putra the, parantu inake bar3e cacA fataisiMhajI aura pitA bhomasiMhajI kA svargavAsa (inake pitAmaha) mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ke jItejI ho jAne se, vi0 saM0 1850 kI ASADha sudi 12 ( I0 sa0 1763 kI 20 julAI) ko, yaha apane dAdA ke uttarAdhikArI hue / inakA janma vi0 saM0 1823 kI ASADha sudi 12 ( I0 sa0 1766 kI 19 julAI) ko huA thA / jisa samaya mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI kA svargavAsa huA, usa samaya yaha apanA vivAha karane ke liye jayasalamera gae hue the; parantu ukta sUcanA ke milate hI, paukarana-ThAkura savAIsiMha ke sAtha, jodhapura Akara yahA~ kI gaddI para baiThe / isI bIca inake cacA jAlimasiMha aura cacere bhAI mAnasiMhajI bhI jodhapura ke karIba pahu~ca cuke the N / parantu bhImasiMhajI ke kile para car3ha jAne ke kAraNa unheM, kU~pAvata aura mer3atiyA saradAroM ko sAtha lekara, jodhapura se lauTa jAnA par3A / isake bAda unhoMne mAravAr3a meM lUTa-mAra zurU kI / parantu zIghra hI mahArAjA bhImasiMhajI ne unake upadrava ko dabAne ke liye eka senA bhejadI / yaha dekha jAlamasiMha goDavAr3a kI tarafa calA gayA aura mAnasiMhajI ne jAlora ke sudRr3ha durga kA Azraya grahaNa kiyA / 1. khyAtoM meM bhImasiMhajI kA jayasalamera se paukarana hote hue, ASADha sudI 6 (17 julAI ) ko jodhapura ke kile meM pahu~canA likhA hai / 2. eka sthAna para inakA janma vi0 saM0 1833 kI Azvina sudi 12 ko honA likhA hai / parantu jaba inake pitA kA dehAnta vi0 saM0 1826 meM hI hogayA thA, taba yaha janma saMvat kaise sahI ho sakatA hai / 3. mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ke svargavAsa kI sUcanA pAte hI z2AlimasiMha aura mAnasiMhajI donoM jodhapura Akara nagara ke bAhara zekhAvatajI ke tAlAba para Thahare the; kyoMki saradAroM ne unheM kile meM jAne se roka diyA thA / usa samaya cAMpAvata - saradAra aura unake pakSa ke anya kaI saradAra bhI bhImasiMhajI ke pakSa meM the / 4. kisI-kisI khyAta meM z2AlimasiMha kA sojata para adhikAra kara lenA likhA hai / 366

Page #504
mahArAjA bhImasiMhajI-mAravAr3a MAHARAJA BHIM SINGH 31. mahArAjA bhImasiMhajI vi0 saM0 1850-1860 (I0 sa0 1763-1803)

Page #505

Page #506
mahArAjA bhImasiMhajI isa prakAra mAravAr3a meM zAnti ho jAne para mahArAjA bhImasiMhajI ne apane pakSa ke saradAroM Adi ko, jinhoMne inheM pha~vara ke yuddha aura jodhapura kI gaddI prApta karane meM sahAyatA dI thI, yathocita puraskAra (jAgIreM Adi) dekara apanI prasannatA prakaTa kii| ___agale varSa ( vi0 saM0 1851 I0 sa0 1764 meM ) marahaToM ne (lakhabA kI adhInatA meM ) mAravAr3a para car3hAI kI' / parantu mahArAja ne bhItarI upadrava ko dabAe rakhane ke vicAra se unheM senA ke kharca ke liye kucha rupaye dekara lauTA diyo / apanI anupasthiti meM jAlimasiMha aura mAnasiMhajI ke rAjya para adhikAra karane kA udyoga karane ke kAraNa yaha unase aprasanna hogae the / isIse vi0 saM0 1853 (I0 sa0 1796) meM inhoMne apane cacA jAlimasiMha se goDavAr3a chIna liyA / parantu inake cacere bhAI mAnasiMhajI, jAlora-durga kA Azraya mila jAne se, apanI sthiti ko samhAle rahe / yaha dekha, vi0 saM0 1854 ( I0 sa0 1797 ) meM, inhoMne siMghI akhairAja ko jAlora para car3hAI karane kI AjJA dI / yadyapi usane jAkara jAlora ke Asa-pAsa ke pradeza para adhikAra karaliyA, tathApi kilA aura nagara usake hAtha na sakA / __isI varSa jAlimasiMha ne, udayapura kI sahAyatA prApta kara, mAravAr3a para car3hAI kI / parantu mahArAjA kI AjJA se siMghI banarAja ne use kAchabalI kI ghATI meM roka diyA / vahIM para vi0 saM0 1855 (I0 san 1798) meM jAlimasiMha kA svargavAsa huA / isase udhara kA sArA jhagar3A apane Apa zAnta ho gayA / 1. khyAtoM se jJAta hotA hai ki paukarana-ThAkura savAIsiMha ne apanI kI huI sevA ke upalakSya meM phalodI kA prAnta jAgIra meM cAhA thA aura mahArAjA bhImasiMhajI ne usakI yaha prArthanA svIkAra bhI karalI thI; parantu siMghI jodharAja ke, saradAroM ko paraganA jAgIra meM dene kA, virodha karane se yaha kArya na ho sakA / isase ukta ThAkura aprasanna ho gayA aura usane tIrtha-yAtrA ke bahAne dillI pahu~ca lakhabA ko jodhapura para car3hAI karane ke liye taiyAra kiyA / 2. vi0 saM0 1852 ke caitra ( I0 sa0 1766 ke aprela ) meM mahArAja ne siMdha ke bhUtapUrva zAsaka miyAM abdunnabI ke tRtIya putra phaz2alaalIkhA~ ko nirvAha ke liye jAgIra dI | 3. isI ne vi0 saM0 1857 ( I0 sa0 1800 ) meM jodhapura ke pAsa kA akhaisAgara (akhairAjajI kA ) tAlAba banavAyA thA / 4. yaha prAnta mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI kI tarapha se mAnasiMhajI ko jAgIra meM diyA gayA thaa| 5. yaha udayapura mahArAnA jagatsiMhajI kA dauhitra thaa| 6. kisI-kisI khyAta meM isakA mevAr3a meM maranA likhA hai / 367

Page #507
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa isI varSa mahArAjA bhImasiMhajI ne siMghI akhairAja se aprasanna hokara use kaida karadiyA / isase jAlora kA gherA zithila par3agayA / isake bAda vi0 saM0 1858 ( I0 sa0 1801 ) meM jisa samaya mahArAjA bhImasiMhajI jayapura - nareza pratApasiMhajI kI bahana se vivAha karane ko puSkare gae, usa samaya mAnasiMhajI ne cupacApa jAlora ke qile se nikala pAlI nagara ko lUTa liyA / isakI sUcanA milate hI mahArAja kI tarafa se siMghI cainakaraNa aura balUMdA-ThAkura cAMdAvata bahAdurasiMha unako pakar3ane ko cale / unhoMne sAkadar3A sthAna para pahu~ca mAnasiMhajI ko ghera liyA / usa samaya 1 una ( mAnasiMhajI ) ke sAtha thor3IsI senA hone se sambhava thA ki vaha pakar3a lie jAte, parantu unake sAtha ke kucha vIroM ne, rAjakIya senA ko sammukha - yuddha meM pha~sA kara, unako jAlora pahu~ca jAne kA mauqA dediyA / isa ghaTanA ke bAda siMghI banarAja ko phira jAlora para gherA DAlane kI AjJA dI gaI / isI varSa saradAroM meM nArAz2I phaila jAne se ve kAlU nAmaka gA~va meM ikaTThe hokara Asa-pAsa ke pradeza meM upadrava karane lage / isa para mahArAja kI AjJA se bhaMDArI dhIrajamala ne vahAM pahu~ca unheM kAlU se khader3a diyA / agale varSa ( vi0 saM0 1856 = I0 sa0 1802 meM ) saradAroM ke SaDyaMtra se mahArAja kA dIvAna jodharAja, apane gharameM soI huI hAlata meM, mAraDAlA gayA / isase kruddha hokara mahArAja ne uvA, Asopa, caMDAvala, rAsa, royaTa, lAMbiyA~ aura nIMbAja ke ThAkuroM kI jAgIreM jabta 9. yadyapi vi0 saM0 1847 ( I0 sa0 ho gayA thA, tathApi masUdA, kharavA mahArAja kA hI zAsana thA / 1760 ) meM hI ajamera para marahaToM kA adhikAra sumela, bhiNAya aura pizAMgaNa para usa samaya taka 2 khyAtoM meM isa ghaTanA kA samaya vi0 saM0 1858 kI ASADha sudi 14 ( I0 sa0 1801 kI 24 julAI ) likhA hai / 3. usa samaya yahI mahArAja kI jAlora - sthita senA kA senApati thA / 4. khyAtoM meM likhA hai ki usa samaya khejar3alA ThAkura ke bhAI bhATI joghasiMha ne mAnasiMhajI se nivedana kiyA ki Apa to jAlora cale jAya~ aura vipakSa kI senA ke mukAbale kA bhAra hama logoM para chor3a deM / 5. yadyapi isa SaDyaMtra meM paukarana, rIyAM Adi ke aura bhI aneka saradAra zAmila the, tathApi ve loga bAda meM isase alaga ho gae the / 368

Page #508
mahArAjA mImasiMhajI karalI aura sAtha hI siMdhI indrarAja ko dechU meM ikaTThe hue saradAroM ko mAravAr3a se bAhara nikAla dene kI AjJA dI / una dinoM tiMvarI ke purohita bhI saradAroM se mile hue the / isIse indrarAja ne unake vahA~ pahu~ca unase bIsa hajAra rupaye daNDa ke vasUla kie aura isake bAda Age bar3ha saradAroM kA pIchA kiyA / usako isa prakAra apane pIche lagA dekha ve loga goDavAr3a kI tarafa hote hue mevAr3a meM cale gae / isa kAma se chuTTI milate hI indrarAja ne marahaToM ke car3he hue rupaye dekara unase sA~bhara, parabatasara, Adi ke paragane vApasa lelie aura phira jAlora pahu~ca, vi0 saM0 1860 kI sAvana sudi 7 (I0 sa0 1803 kI 26 julAI) ke AkramaNa meM, vahA~ ke nagara para adhikAra karaliyau / isase kile vAloM kA bAharI sambandha bilakula TUTa gayA aura thor3e hI dinoM meM rasada Adi kI kamI hojAne se mAnasiMhajI ko kilA chor3a kara nikala jAne kA irAdA karanA par3A / parantu isI samaya devanAtha nAma ke eka yogI ne unheM kucha dina aura dhairya rakhane kI salAha dI / yadyapi usa samaya kile meM rasada ke na rahane se bhItara vAloM ko hara bAta kA kaSTa thA, tathApi mAnasiMhajI ne yogI ke kathana kA vizvAsa kara, kucha dina ke liye, kilA chor3akara nikala jAne kA vicAra sthagita karadiyA / vi0 saM0 1860 kI kArtika sudi 4 (I0 sa0 1803 kI 19 akTobara) ko jodhapura meM mahArAjA mImasiMhajI kA svargavAsa ho gayA / isa samAcAra ke jAlora pahu~cate hI bhaMDArI gaMgArAma aura siMghI indrarAja ne, mahArAjA bhImasiMhajI ke pIche putra na hone se, vaha calatA huA yuddha tatkAla baMdha karadiyA / 1. dhIrajamala ne lAMbiyAM aura rAsa para pahale hI adhikAra kara liyA thA aura isa samaya vaha nIMbAja ko ghere thaa| parantu nIMbAja-ThAkura ke putra ke mahArAja se kSamA mAMga lene para kevala pIpAr3a jabta kiyA jAkara bAkI kI jAgIra use lauTA dI gii| 2. vi0 saM0 1847 (I0 sa0 1760) meM, mahArAjA vijayasiMhajI ke samaya, ye paragane, rupayoM kI evaz2a meM, marahaToM ko sauMpe gae the| 3. isI AkramaNa meM siMghI banarAja mArA gayA thaa| jAlora se mile lekha meM bhI usakA sAvana sudi 7 ke jhagar3e meM mArA jAnA likhA hai / 4. pITha meM phor3A nikalane se inakA svargavAsa huA thaa|

Page #509
mAravAr3a kA itihAsa mahArAjA bhImasiMhajI ne karIba 10 varSa rAjya kiyA thA / yaha mahArAjA donI, vIra aura nyAya-priya the / phira bhI kucha logoM ke bahakAne se inakA baratAva apane bAndhavoM ke sAtha bahuta kar3A rahA thA / yadyapi inake koI putra nahIM thA, tathApi inake svargavAsa ke bAda kucha saradAroM ne inakI rAnI ke garbhavatI hone kI ghoSaNA karadI aura usI garbha se bAdameM dhauMkalasiMha kA janma honA prakaTa kiyA gayA / parantu anta meM yaha SaDyaMtra asaphala huA / maMDora meM kA mahArAjA ajitasiMhajI para kA devala (smAraka-bhavana ), jo adhUrA raha gayA thA, inhIM ke samaya samApta huA thaa| .--- -..-..--- . 1. mahArAjA bhImasiMhajI ne, vi0 saM0 1851 (I0 sa0 1764 ) meM, (jodhapura paragane kA ) badhaDA nAmaka gAMva eka mandira ke nirvAhArtha diyA thaa| 400

Page #510
pRSTha 65 68 70 83 102 104 104 107 107 106 111 114 115 paMkti 1-2 26 4-5 5-6 zuddhipatra naM0 1 zrAvaNAdi aura caitrAdi saMvatoM kA antara zrAvaNAdi saMvat 1480 kI caitra sudI 3 1423 kI 15 mArca ) 6-8 vi0 saM0 ( I0 sa0 vi0 saM0 1362 kI 28 aprela ) 2-3 8 ( I0 sa0 vi0 saM0 1472 kI vaizAkha badI 4 ( I0 sa0 1415 kI 26 mArca ) vi0 saM0 1545 kI vaizAkha sudI 5 ( I0 sa0 1488 kI 16 aprela ) 2-3 vi0 saM0 1545 kI jyeSTha sudI 3 ( I0 sa0 1488 kI 14 maI ) 24 vi0 saM0 1236 ( I0 sa0 1176) 2 vi0 saM0 1548 kI caitra sudI 3 ( I0 sa0 1491 kI 13 mArca ) vi0 saM0 1548 kI vaizAkha sudI 3 1565 ( I0 sa0 1538 ) vi0 saM0 1446 kI vaizAkha sudI 4 ( I0 sa0 1461 kI 12 aprela ) vi0 saM0 1514 kI vaizAkha vadI 30 ( I0 sa0 1457 kI 23 aprela ) 3 vi0 saM0 1540 kI vaizAkha sudI 11 ( I0 sa0 1483 kI 18 aprela ) vi0 saM0 1588 ( I0 sa0 1531) 1 vi0 saM0 1558 kI jyeSTha sudI 5 ( I0 sa0 7 1531 kI 21 maI ) Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat caitrAdi saMvat vi0 saM0 1481 kI caitra ( I0 sa0 1424 kI 4 vi0 saM0 vi0 saM0 ( I0 sa0 vi0 saM0 1566 (I0 sa0 1536 ) 1450 kI vaizAkha sudi 4 sudi 3 mArca ) 1363 kI 16 aprela ) 1473 kI vaizAkha badi 4 ( I0 sa0 vi0 saM0 ( I0 sa0 vi0 saM0 ( I0 sa0 vi0 saM0 vi0 saM0 ( I0 sa0 vi0 saM0 1416 kI 17 mAca ) 1546 kI vaizAkha sudi 5 1486 kI 6 apraila ) 1546 kI jyeSTha sudi 3 1486 kI 3 maI) 1237 ( I0 sa0 1180 ) 1546 kI caitra sudi 3 1462 kI 1 mArca ) 1546 kI-- prathama vaizAkha sudi 3 ( I. sa0 1462 kI 31 mArca ) vi0 saM0 1515 kI vaizAkha vadi 30 ( I0 sa0 1458 kI 13 aprela ) vi0 saM0 1541 kI vaizAkha sudi 11 ( I0 sa0 1484 kI 6 maI ) vi0 saM0 1586 ( I0 sa0 1532 ) vi0 saM0 1586 kI jyeSTha sudi 5 ( I0 sa0 1532 kI 6 maI ) www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #511
pRSTha pAta zrAvaNAdi saMvat caitrAdi saMvat 116 2-3 vi0 saM0 1588 kI ASADha vadI 5 vi0 saM0 1586 kI ASADha vadi 5 (I. sa. 1531 kI 5 jUna ) (I0 sa0 1532 kI 24 maI ) 1201 vi0 saM0 1563 (I. sa. 1536) vi0 saM0 1564 (I0 sa0 1537) 146 22 vi0 saM0 1588 (I0 sa0 1531) vi0 saM0 1586 (I0 sa0 1532) 176 27 vi0 saM0 1650 vi0 saM0 1651 176 31 vi0 saM0 1636 vi0 saM0 1640 1877 vi0 saM0 1665 (I. sa. 1608) vi0 saM0 1666 (I. sa. 1606) 288 17-18 vi0 saM0 1757 (I* sa0 1700) vi. saM. 1758 (I. sa. 1701) 30. 22 vi0 saM0 1766 vi0 saM0 1767 315 31 vi0 saM0 1775 vi0 saM0 1776 343 7 vi0 saM0 1787 vi0 saM0 1788 343 26 vi0 saM0 1787 vi0 saM0 1788

Page #512
pRSTha 17 21 31 34 42 73 75 77 77 138 134 143 146 157 paMki & 157 ha 2 27 2 22 26 azuddha "AlamagIra nAme " 35 rAva sIhAjI pR0 30 rAva sIhAjI vi0 saM0 1485 ( I0 sa0 1428) zuddhipatra naM0 2. rAva jodhAjI .. 83 1 87 17 cacA GE 3 sake / 61 8 unake 107 3 kI hai 115 24 I0 sa0 1760. 123 12 1541 125 6 ( I0 sa0 1541 ) 138 1 vi0 saM0 1614 ( I0 sa0 1557) 13 ( I0 sa0 1561 ) 28 inhIM 14 vi0 saM0 1545 I0 sa0 1488 27 (hi. sa. 671 15 isI varSa ( 1633 ) ke kArtika ( I0 10 sa0 1576 ke akTobara ) sayama-samaya .. 14 thI, 4-5 vi0 saM0 1564 ( I0 sa0 1537) vi0 saM 1464 ( I0 sa0 1437) 8 par3I par3I' / Shree Sudharmaswami Gyanbhandar-Umara, Surat .. .. .. zuddha " AlamagIra nAme' " .. 42 1 rAva sIhAjI pR0 630 rAva sIhAjI' vi0 saM0 1484 (I0 sa0 1427 ) thI, 15 rAva jodhAjI cAcA ke' / unakI kI hai| I0 sa0 1761 1542 ( I0 sa0 1542 ) vi0 saM0 1615 (I0 sa0 1558) ( I0 sa0 1562) isI vi0 saM0 1555 I0 sa0 1448 ( hi0 sa0 670 ( kahIM vi0 saM0 1632 kA kArtika ( I0 sa0 1575 kA akTobara ) likhA hai / samaya-samaya www.umaragyanbhandar.com

Page #513
prAMbera ke * vi. saM. 1638 (I. sa. 1581) jagamAla pRSTha paMkti azuddha 161 8 jayapura ke .. 168 2-3 vi. sa. 1636 (I. sa. 1582) 177 15 jagamala 183 21 hai:- .. 160 24 thii| .. 164 4 laudI .. 165 14 vi0 saM0 1675 167 1 18 sitaMbara .. 201 5 caitra sudi (. . . . . .11 mArca ) 2055 26 205 28-30 phuTanoTa 2 .' 215 . (10 disaMbara ) .. 216 2-3 karIba 2 yA 13 mAsa .. 220 1 (I0 sa0 1658) ... 2 kiyaa| 233 1. pauSa sudi 6 (27 disaMbara ) .. thaa| lodI ( pAlanapura kI tavArIqha meM isa samvat ke sAtha hI hi. sa. 1026 likhA hai / yaha vicAraNIya hai| 6 sitaMbara jyeSTha sudi 13 (. . . . . .12 maI ) 28 2 tuz2aka jahAMgIrI pR0 434 (1. navaMbara ) (karIba 2 yA 13 mAsa 1 ) (I. sa. 1657) kiyaa| vi. saM. 1718 kI pauSa sudi 6 (I. sa. 1661 kI 17 disambara) (vi0 saM0 1716 ) vi. saM. 1718 kI pauSa vadi 5 yA 7 ko gujarAta se ravAnA honA vi. saM.1732 kI caitra vadi 30 (I. sa. 1676 kI 4 mArca) 223 233 26 ( vi0 saM0 1519) 3. vi. saM. 1717 kI maMgasira sudi 5 taka gujarAta meM rahanA .. 13 vi0 saM0 1733 kI caitra vadi 3 ( I0 sa0 1676 kI 12 mArca) 241 * jayapura nagara vi0 saM0 1784 (I. sa. 1727 ) meM savAI gajA jayasiMhajI ne basAyA thaa| isaliye isa itihAsa ke pRSTha 203 (paMkti 10), 2.5 (paM0 11), 228 (paM0 27 ), 2.3 (paM. 28), 2.4 (paM. 2.), 296 (paM. 26), 3.2 (paM0 4, 22, 25), 311 (paM. 17), 313 (paM0 16), 315 (paM0 17, 14), 324 (paM0 20). 325 (paM0 17) aura 332 (paM0 30 ) para chape jayapura zanda ke sthAna para ukta rAjya kI prAcIna rAjadhAnI aAMbera samajhanA caahie|

Page #514
Jazia : : : sudi Campaign hindU : : : kaI dina : : pRSTha paMkti azuddha 2478 Jzia 261 2 badI 261 28 Compaign 262 265 5 kaI mahIne 284 .. yaha 302 26 (ASADha) 305 1 rAyasiMhajI 19 pR. 26 28 valI 314 3 dilvaadii| 13 danDa 336 21 pR. 387 353 21 china 22 inakA 356 1. nAgora 362 23 pahu~kI 364 27 badI... 7 jUna : : (zrAvaNa ) rAjasiMhajI pR. 260 karalI dilvaadii'| daNDa pR. 264 : : kIna : : : : : 365 368 366 378 unakA jAlora pahu~cI ( kahIM-kahIM sudi likhA milatA hai / ) * * * 22 jUna (I0 sa0 1754) sauMdholI kalAM khIcI I. sa. 1772 meM) use phira se pradhAna gaMgazyAmajI vi0 saM0 1837 (I. sa. 1780) vi0 saM0 1948 x 12 (I0 sa0 1854) 2 sIMdhalI .. 23 choTA ... 14 khicI .. 1 I0 sa0 1701 meM) . use pradhAna .. 2 ga zyAmajI .. 3 vi0 saM0 1822 (I, sa0 1765) 24 vi0 saM0 1847 .. 6-10 phuTanoTa 1 .. .. 34 393 364 4.0

Page #515

Page #516